The Journey - Rays Of Wisdom

The Healing Journey

Astrology On The Healing Journey

Astrology On The Healing Journey

The Random Jottings Of A Stargazer

A Serendipity of Reflections on Life

Seen through the Eyes of an Astrologer

Volume III

Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey Of Earthly Life

Part 1

Up The Spiritual Mountain

The higher purpose of the earthly existence of every human being is to learn and grow in wisdom and understanding, each through their own experiences. We are here to eventually evolve into seekers of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. Each new lifetime on the Earth is a journey of healing that is meant to take us a bit closer to the re-discovery of God’s true nature and our own, and that in truth we are sparks of the Divine and children of God.

From the earliest beginnings of my studies, astrology has been the finest tool imaginable for finding a better understanding of the purpose and meaning of my own existence and that of our world, myself and everything that is accompanying me on my pathway through life. To me, earthly life is a school and the jottings are my way of sharing the learning I am gathering along the way, in the hope that some of it may also be helpful to you.

‘A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step,’ a Chinese proverb tells us. And the first vital step on any healing journey, whether we like it or not, is actually becoming ill. Only when something is amiss with us can we ask for it to be put right again. This is how each one of us through their own experiences gets to know the truth of the following:

To everything, there is a season
And a time for every purpose under the Sun:
A time to be born and a time to die.
A time to plant and a time
To pluck up that which has been planted.

A time to kill and a time to heal.
A time to tear down and a time to build up.
A time to weep and a time to laugh.
A time to mourn and a time to dance.
A time to cast away stones and
A time to gather stones together.

A time to embrace and
A time to refrain from embracing.
A time to lose and a time to seek.
A time to tie up and a time to untie.

A time to rend and a time to sew.
A time to keep silent and a time to speak.
A time to love and a time to hate.
A time for war and a time for peace –

He has made everything beautiful, in its time.

Ecclesiastes 3:1-11
The Old Testament

There have been long periods on the Earth
When we did not know God’s true nature and our own.
In spite of our individual and collective ignorance and
Even though we were hurting and wounding others
And they were doing the same to us,
We and our world inexorably moved
Forwards and upwards
On the evolutionary spiral of life.

This lesson lasted around six thousand years,
Because it had to be learnt thoroughly by all of us.
From the suffering of that traumatic period
Grew much wisdom and understanding,
Quite naturally,
So that many by now are ready to find their way
Home into the conscious awareness of
The purpose and meaning of every phase of their existence.

Rejoice! The Age of Aquarius is with us
And ever more of us are already moving into
This age of friendship and kinship with all life,
By practising it in their daily encounters.
For these wise ones, God’s Kingdom on the Earth
Has become a reality, it is here!
A time for tolerance and forgiveness,
Kindness, friendliness and towards our planet
And everything that shares it with us.
As a result, the wounds of all lifetimes
Our whole world’s, our own and everybody else’s
Are healing.
Hallelujah!

That’s what the Age of Aquarius means to me
And all my writings are about this theme.

Aquarius

Ecclesiastes is one of the most ancient parts of the Old Testament with its roots in Judaism. From there they reach into the much older spiritual traditions of the Middle East and Africa, especially Ancient Egypt.

Imagine

Imagine there’s no Heaven.
It’s easy if you try.
No Hell below us,
Above us only sky.
Imagine all the people
Living for today.

Imagine there’s no countries.
It isn’t hard to do.
Nothing to kill or die for.
And no religion too.
Imagine all the people
Living life in peace.

Imagine no possessions.
I wonder if you can.
No need for greed or hunger.
A brotherhood of man.
Imagine all the people,
Sharing all the world.

You may say that I’m a dreamer,
But I’m not the only one.
I hope someday you’ll join us
And the world will live as one.

John Lennon & Yoko Ono

Born on the 9th October 1940, John Lennon was a Sun Libra, the peacemaking sign of the zodiac. I share John’s vision that in the New Age all religions will go from our world because there no longer will be any need for them. Considering how much misery and suffering they have brought into our world and still are doing to this day, there is every reason to rejoice.

So, here we are at the beginning of this age and already we are finding a new perception of the spiritual concepts of Heaven and Hell as states of consciousness. Isn’t it good to know that in truth they never were places anyone actually goes to, and that they are states of consciousness which the human soul creates for itself and those around it? The higher and highest levels of life are what used to be known as Heaven. These echelons belong to beings of light – called Angels by some, including myself. Life on the Earth plane all too frequently and easily can be turned into a living hell by anyone.

The hierarchy of the Angels is above everything that dwells on our present level of life. They are responsible for it and bring it into manifestation, without them there would be no life on the Earth plane or anywhere else in the whole of Creation. The sky above us belongs to our world and its perceptions. Complete with the planets moving in their orbits and distant stars twinkling down to our plane, the Earth is an outer manifestation of the higher and highest realities with their much finer vibrations than those of our present level of existence. When our earthly self’s inner eyes eventually open to the awareness of the presence of the Angels, through our contacts with them our own vibrations gradually adjust themselves to the higher ones, until they eventually become one with them.

When each one of us understands the true nature of God and their own, we shall all know that we are responsible for every thought, word and action. No-one will then want to make war any more and peace will reign on the Earth. Aware that we are siblings in the great family of humankind and also of all life, we shall live harmoniously together and each make their contribution towards serving the highest good of the whole race and our world. That indeed is the vision of the Aquarian Age. It is no longer some airy-fairy castle in the air, but slowly becoming a reality, in which each soul must play its part.

The more my writings are progressing, the clearer I can see how, with the help of astrology, it is possible to gain fresh insights into the spiritual concepts that are constantly entering the field of my vision. Many of them have been covered in my writings by now, but if I am allowed to stay around for a while, more is sure to follow. My life’s work is living proof that the answers to all our questions can really be found within. For me the Divine science certainly plays a major part in the process of ushering in the New Age and any new understanding that comes my way I have always been happy to share with you.

To my mind, there is no better instrument than astrology for getting to know our true self and loving it, as well as that of our companions each on their own predestined pathway through life. However, for my taste too much gobble-de-gook surrounds this subject and from the beginning of my writings I have aimed to demystify it. Besides, rather than feeding people by catching one fish for them, I prefer to show them where they can find and catch the tastiest morsels for themselves.

I believe that astrology’s beauty can only reveal itself when one strips it of all confusing non-essentials elements. By simplifying it in this way it does not take long until it reveals its extraordinary beauty and usefulness to the layperson. Instead of being a subject that is best avoided, because for ordinary mortals without specialist knowledge it is far too complicated, mysterious and – to some – downright scary, with the right kind of help it soon turns into something to be relished as the precious gift from the Highest, which it truly is, to humankind. It’s for this reason that my instructions for being your own astrologer came into being. If that sounds interesting to you, please follow the link below.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Be your own Astrologer’

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Imagine’

The Gift To Be Simple

Look at any truly great idea of our world and you will see that invariably they are simple. Knowing that the greatest gift the Universe can bestow upon anyone is simplicity, I like to keep all things in my life as simple as possible. If you are familiar with my work, you may have noticed that I always use as simple language as possible. In the hope of avoiding misunderstandings, I keep away from words with many syllables and maybe have their origin in the Latin or Greek language. Whenever such words come to mind, as indeed they do, I replace them with some that can easily be understood by everybody, including people from other cultural backgrounds. In my view, avoiding many syllabled words in the English language definitely adds to the beauty of any author’s work.

This is a habit, a knack and a skill I developed during my school days in Germany; it has its roots in the love of all languages. It just so ‘happened’ that the first one I acquired during this lifetime was the German one. We were taught to avoid ‘foreign’ words, i.e. those that have their origin in other languages, as almost always there is a perfectly good German word available and waiting to be used. This perception I have carried forward into the English language, where I feel it works equally well.

Languages are tools the Divine places into everybody’s hands; like any other tool they need to be cared for and appreciated. The ability to communicate by using languages in speech and writing is a gift from God; the same as any other it deserves to be loved and cherished. The skilful use of the spoken and written word in any language of our world is an art form. Or at least it can be and, in my view, should be developed by all God’s children of the Earth. But, as in the whole of Creation all things are constantly changing and evolving, so are we and also the languages that were given to us to help us converse with each other.

It is interesting to reflect on the changing use of languages and to observe how the meanings of some of the words alter with time into their polar opposite. One of the finest examples of this must be the verb ‘to conspire’; an old dictionary reveals that it once stood for ‘to breathe together, to agree in thought and to unite’. The modern version of the Oxford Dictionary, however, defines it as: ‘making secret plans jointly to commit an unlawful or harmful act – or of circumstances that seem to be acting together, especially with unfortunate results.’

Clearly, the old meaning of the word is no longer of any use to us. If we wish to be understood by the generations that are present now, we have to communicate with them in a language that speaks to their hearts and souls. It is likely that in the meantime even our grandmothers and grandfathers will have forgotten what the word in question once meant.

Language is a wonderful and quite magical thing! Depending on the decisions we make, it can act like a sword that cuts and hurts that which is good. Or it can be used to slice away outdated, diseased and festering parts that are of no use to us any more. In the hands of a healer it can be turned into a therapeutic appliance for soothing the cuts and bruises a soul has received whilst trying to come to terms with its existence on the physical plane of life. In its great wisdom the Universe places this potentially highly dangerous device into every soul’s own hands and allows us all the freedom to choose how we wish to apply it. The outcome of this reveals much better than anything else which degree of spiritual maturity human souls have reached thus far and how ready they are to move on to lessons of a more elevated nature.

About ten hours after writing this chapter and posting it to my website, I ‘chanced’ to pick up the latest issue of the magazine of the White Eagle Lodge. As I had only ten minutes to spare, I turned to my favourite page, the last one, as that is usually a short one. To my amazement, halfway down the page I found White Eagle’s confirmation of my earlier insights into the gift of simplicity.

From ‘The Gentle Brother’ Stella Polaris April/May 2009: ‘We bear in mind that simplicity is the bedrock of profundity and that in the simplest language may be presented the grandest truths. You must become simpler before you can grow, but beware of foolishness. Simplicity stands for purity and beauty within your heart. Simplicity of heart means tenderness to all, tenderness even with yourself, and with your own particular problem.

‘May we learn patience. May we understand true simplicity, and through these qualities construct within our being the great Temple of Light. Let us pray for simplicity – simplicity of heart and life, that we may be clear vessels for the Great White Light. Let us concentrate our mind and heart upon the Great Light, knowing that all is good in God’s life. Love alone is the supreme knowing.’

The Age Of Aquarius

For quite some time by now, we and our world have been going through the long awaited spiritual rebirth and the saviour and redeemer, promised of old, is at last in flesh appearing. This is happening in a highly surprising and much more beautiful way than anyone could ever have envisaged in past ages, even in their wildest dreams. The New Age is with us and as the months and years go by, it is coming clearer that this is not just some kind of a fad or an airy-fairy notion that has sprung from the minds of the participants of the hippy movement. It is a concept that deserves to be taken seriously, because it demands the fullest attention from each one of us, not merely from those who are already interested in their own spiritual progress and that of our whole world.

The Age of Aquarius is an evolutionary period in the spiritual development of humankind, during which spiritual wisdom and truth directly from the Source will flow ever more strongly into all human hearts. As pointed out in ‘Healers and Healing’, the Bible story of ‘The second coming of Christ’ is an allegory for this awakening and rising of the Christ Spirit, the inner child, in every human heart.

In my view, those who are hoping that the Master Jesus will take on another physical form to walk in our midst as the long promised World Teacher, are going to be disappointed. Bearing in mind that the story of his life is but a legend that was created two thousand years ago for the spiritual education of our race, this is simply not going to happen. But even if he really had walked the Earth with us at some point, another appearance would be highly unlikely.

During the present evolutionary phase of our world it would be downright undesirable, as it would distract too many from the fact that the long promised coming of the World Teacher is a change of consciousness and an inner experience which every soul finally has to experience on its own. Instead of it, people would continue to search for outside influences to show them the way, instead of learning to listen to the guidance of their inner teacher, the living God within.

This indeed is now happening in the most miraculous and unexpected way by the Christ child coming alive and being born in all human souls. The World Teacher is none other than our own intuition and the small still voice of conscience within that has always been there for us. When all have become fully attuned to and are following the guidance of this, their very own teacher, there will be peace in our world and there will no longer be any need for religions; they will disappear because they will then have served the purpose they were created for.

My jottings are discussions of how the monumental changes that are now taking place are affecting us all. Helpful new perspectives on all aspects of life are gradually revealing themselves to us. If you study the various parts of my life’s work which by now are available here, you will soon be able to see this for yourself. The collective consciousness of our race is opening up and all round there is clear evidence that an ever stronger awareness of the ‘facts of life’ about our true nature and eternal reality is emerging.

With the discovery that life is an absolute continuum and that there is no death, the limited vision of Earth life as a one-off thing dissolves. We then realise that one cycle of life emerges and is born from the previous one. All life is guided and protected by God and the Angels. Old life-forms that have outlived their usefulness are removed by them, as all life is inexorably moving forwards and upwards, and all its participants are evolving into ever better and more beautiful forms, as they reach for higher and highest levels of existence.

The Power Of God

Astrology has been an integral part of many cultures and civilisations for thousands of years. Maybe that is why to this day many seem to be under the impression that it is some kind of a belief system. In truth, it is nothing as passing and temporary as any of the religions that our world has ever seen. As the evolution of our race has progressed through the ages, it has been and will always be inherent in the nature of religions and belief systems that they must come and gone in our world and that in the fullness of time each one of them has to pass from it again. This is for the simple reason that the law of evolution decrees that whatever has outlived its usefulness in the Great Plan of life has to be destroyed and removed from God’s Creation.

There is no point in unduly clinging onto the old, because whole worlds, societies and civilisations are all doomed eventually and in the fullness of time must vanish, one way or another. That is why Atlantis was destroyed and the Babylonian, Egyptian and Roman civilisations, to name but a few, faded away. Many others must have done so without leaving us any traces of their existence. The disappearance of any civilisation, irrespective of how it may come about, invariably represents important lessons for the collective consciousness of our world.

Yes, the sinking of Atlantis was caused by the abuse of power by human beings, but that is only half the story. Any experiences of such magnitude are invariably intended to teach our race some invaluable lessons. The resulting learning is stored for all times in the memories of every individual soul that takes part in them, as well as in the soul of our world and that of the whole of Creation.

We, the human race, do well never to forget that nothing can happen outside the will of God and that nothing is ever destroyed without it. The masculine aspect of the Divine, the God, alone has absolute power and His will overrides everything, and so does His mercy. No matter how badly anyone attempts to abuse earthly power, let no-one run away with the idea that anything can be destroyed without the help and the will of God. The Great Architect of life holds the reigns of his Creation safely and firmly in His loving hands.

One of the most important things we are here to learn is the wise use of power. Occasionally being at the giving and the receiving end of its abuse is a vital part of every soul’s lessons. However, that does not mean that anyone ever gets away with murder. No-one does! Every one of our thoughts, words and actions are registered and recorded somewhere and all evil deeds and wrongdoings must be made good eventually by the perpetrators. This principle applies on all levels of life and especially to the religions of our world. None of them has been intended to be with us forever, and none of the teachings of any one of the sacred texts was meant to be treated as if they were set in concrete or chiselled into stone for all eternity. Spiritual wisdom and knowledge is a living organism that grows and evolves, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, including us and our world.

Each time our race was ready to receive more Divine wisdom and truth directly from the Source of our being, new religions appeared at certain predestined times. It is the fate of each one of them that, when it has served humankind sufficiently, it has outlived its usefulness. It is then removed and replaced by something that is more in keeping with humankind’s present evolutionary level. To qualify being called good belief systems, they have to provide human souls with a staff for leaning on. Lifetime after lifetime, during various parts of each one of our earthly sojourns they need to act as ladders that invite and encourage us to climb and aspire to become better human beings and ultimately back home into the realisation of our true nature, origin and destiny. To my mind, only those that lovingly support us in these endeavours are worthy of carrying the name religions.

Finally, every soul is guided into the awareness that no-one can really teach us anything because in the depths of our own being, through our inner connection with God, each one of us contains the knowledge of the whole of Creation. On our return into the blessed state of being fully conscious of its Oneness with God, we are all presented with sufficient opportunities for learning, each from their own experiences, that the answers to all our questions truly are known within. This is the only place in the whole wide world where they will always be answered truthfully and consistent with the degree of spiritual comprehension the questioner has reached at that particular time.

About Teaching And Learning

Teaching and Learning - Kahlil Gibran - Rays of Wisdom

Then a teacher said: ‘Speak to us of teaching!’
And the Prophet said: ‘In truth, no-one can reveal anything to you,
Except that which already lies half asleep
In the depths of your own inner knowledge.
Even a teacher who walks among his pupils
In the shadow of the temple, does not give of his own wisdom.
All he can share with you is his faith and lovingness,
And if he is truly wise, he will not ask anyone to enter into
The house of his wisdom. Instead, he will guide each one who
Comes to him to the threshold of their own understanding.

‘An astronomer may speak to you of his understanding of space,
But he cannot give you this understanding.
A musician may sing to you and even explain about the rhythm
That is in all space, but he is not the one who can give you the ear
To hear the rhythm or the voice to echo it.
And those who are fluent in the science of numbers,
Can tell you all about their fascinating world,
But again, they can only guide you to it.
One person’s vision cannot lend its wings to another.
In just the same way, each one of stands alone in their knowledge of God,
And their understanding of the purpose and meaning
Of life on the Earth and all life.’

From ‘The Prophet’ by Kahlil Gibran 1883-1931
Lebanese/American poet
Edited by Aquarius

'A wise person tells you what you already know deep down to be true –
they just use the words that let you see it clearly.' Anon.

Astrology – Growing And Evolving

Whenever the followers of religions, especially the priesthood, resist the inflow of new inspirational ideas and insights into the nature of God and the Universe, they are doomed. Unhampered by such restrictive practices astrology has evolved and grown with our race as it slowly developed into spiritual maturity and adulthood. How one religion after the other appeared on the stage of this great theatre called life, to reveal a bit more of the truth of God’s nature shall be discussed in a future volume of these jottings, already in preparation.

For the moment, however, let us stay with astrology. Unlike some of the religions of our world today, it does not threaten anything or anyone. In my view, possibly its most important application – certainly for the time being – is help us gain a better understanding of ourselves and our pathway of evolution. The first and most enlightening step towards the spiritual freedom of the Aquarian Age is an appreciation that there is such a pathway, and that our whole life does not merely consist of one lifetime, but of many.

If you have read the other parts of these jottings, you are sure to have noticed that to those who are interested in unravelling the mysteries of our origins, and trying to find the meaning and purpose behind this life, astrology has much to offer. Much is happening at present in our world and there are many signs that our collective consciousness is opening up and that a great cleansing and restoring process is taking place in all of us. The renewed interest in many of the ancient arts and sciences are living proof of this. Astrology is very much part of this and so are the many forms of natural healing that are enjoying a great revival.

We are all in this life to develop into seekers of spiritual wisdom and truth. The necessary tools are ready and waiting to be put into everybody’s own hands; many of them are as old as humanity itself and as valuable. All we need to do is take possession of them and get to work with them. For some time, humankind got carried away with the idea that technology could solve all our problems. Now we know that although it removed many, it also created new ones, especially on the spiritual level of life.

Would you agree that humankind, in its enthusiasm and eagerness for new things, is sometimes far too good at pouring the baby out with the bath-water? That is how many things must have got lost in the shuffle. However, the truly valuable ones have stood the test of time – one of them is astrology. Quietly, it has been waiting in the wings to be rediscovered and dusted off in the Aquarian Age, so that new knowledge could be added to that which had stood the test of time.

Nicholas Culpeper 1616-1654, the English physician, herbalist and astrologer, is probably as good an example of this as any. He published an unauthorised translation of the official London Pharmacopoeia in 1649. It was well received by all, except the medical profession. From the foreword to Culpeper’s Herbal comes an explanation that makes a lot of sense: ‘Culpeper lived at a time when astrology was [considered to be] a kind of religion, not as an alternative to religions based on God, but complementary to them ...’

I do not believe that astrology was ever meant to be some kind of a belief system, or a substitute for one. Everything that exists in our world is there to be used by us, for good or evil purposes – the choice is ours. This undoubtedly applies to astrology and that is why in the right hands and when approached with a sufficiently humble heart and mind, it can serve as a key for unlocking the inner mysteries within ourselves and our world, as well as those of the whole of Creation. We shall return to this theme in the chapter ‘Astrology – More Than A Belief System’.

Part 2

What Is Love?

Love is the nature of the Universe and also its law. This love wants all its creatures to grow and evolve through learning from their own experiences. The true nature of humankind is love because from love we once came and to love each one of us eventually returns. This world was created to help every soul discover and then integrate its Divine qualities. That is why time and again we have to return to it, until we finally have learnt to love the way our Creator loves us and all His/Her creations. This way of loving is by no means some kind of soppy emotion. First and foremost it is kindness, gentleness, consideration and tolerance towards all life and beings, including ourselves.

To my mind, learning to love this life and everything that is in it can only come through an increased awareness of the true purpose and meaning of our present existence, and an understanding of the different lessons each soul has to face during its present lifetime. More than anything else astrology has helped me to become familiar with the weaknesses and pitfalls that are inherent in the negative aspects of all signs. In every new lifetime the earthly personality encounters them, in the hope of learning how to rise above and overcome them.

It seems that all human beings are naturally inclined to sit in judgement over others. Astrology helps me to observe the peccadilloes and foibles of my companions on the road of life, as well as my own, with compassion and kindness. It provides me with the wings to lift myself above judging others. Knowing the reasons for someone’s behaviour and that they are my sibling in the great family of life has made all the difference to my approach to life and all it contains.

Loving and accepting each one totally and unconditionally is a natural progression of this development. It does away with the urge to sit in judgement and when someone behaves in a way that seems strange to me, these days I can smile instead of feeling irritated and annoyed. As far as I am concerned, each case is closed with the inner recognition: ‘Ah, that’s why they are doing this! Well, I am only here to change myself, not them. Let them get on with their lives and I with mine.’ To help others find that same tolerance through a better understanding of their own nature and others that’s what my Astro Files are all about.

May the White Eagle group of spirit guides have the last word. The following is the essence of one of their teachings that came my way with the Lodge’s Monday Thought for 25.2.2013: ‘You are in earthly life so that you may learn how to love God’s way. This love sees the good in others and that God’s hands is eternally weaving the loom of all life, not merely humankind’s. This love consists of kindness and gentleness, sympathy and understanding. It never means surrendering to unwise and foolish demands.

‘The more you focus your whole being on the Universal Christ’s love, the more your fears dissolve. Faith gradually fills your whole being and what Its voice through your inner guidance tells you to do, you have the courage and strength to carry out. When the Christ love has taken over your whole being, you have no difficulties recognising and doing only that which is good, right and beautiful. Love is power, but this does not mean one being dominating others. Loving God’s way provides you with the power to know and do God’s will rather than your own.’

Another teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides arrived in my inbox with the Lodge’s Monday Thought 7.11.2016 when I had just finished updating this chapter. The following is its essence: ‘The light of the Universal Christ is the love from which everything is created, including your own solar bodies. This love is unique and infinite, and yet it manifests and expresses itself in many different forms and varying degrees in human life. You do well to recognise this love in whatever form it presents itself in earthly life. And never forget that love is the only foundation from which your own and everybody else’s solar body or body of light can be constructed.

‘With every loving and unselfish thought, word and action your Christ nature develops. Each one of them increases the level of the Christ light that gradually fills your whole being. This is the material from which each solar body is constructed and that is the body you need to enter and move about on the higher levels of life. Until it has been created by you, you cannot move on to exploring these regions and continue your studies there. The construction of every individual solar body adds to the strength of the solar body of your whole world.’

To paraphrase a quote from the Paramahansa Yogananda: ‘When you are living and loving God’s way, you recognise in every human being the face of the Great Father/Mother of all life, and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. The realisation that the light of their love is in everything enters you into a magical living relationship that unites you with the trees, the sky, the stars, people and all other living creatures. Feeling your oneness with them that is the code of Divine love.’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Written With Love’
•    ‘My Interpretations Of The Sun Signs’
•    ‘Loving From The Heart’

Do Not Judge

Refuse to find fault with those who limp
Or stumble along the road,
Unless you have walked a mile in their shoes
And struggled under their load.

There may be tacks in their shoes that hurt,
But are hidden from your view,
And if their cross were on your back,
You’d probably stumble, too.

Don’t sneer at anyone who is down today,
Unless you have experienced the blow
That caused their fall and felt the shame
That only the fallen know.

You may be strong now, but if the blows
They received were dealt to you
In the same way,
You might stagger, too.

Don’t be harsh with those who sin
Or pelt them with words and stones,
Unless you are sure, yes twice sure,
That you have no sins of your own.

For who knows, if your lower self’s voice
Whispered as sweetly to you,
As it did to them before they went astray,
It might cause you to falter, too.

Wise ones count their blessings
And thank their lucky stars for no longer
Needing lessons of the same nature.
Aware that every one of their
Thoughts, words and actions
Travels round in a circle and returns to them,
Enriched with more of what’s been sent out,
They abstain from judging others,
For they do not wish their vibrations to draw
People with judgemental attitudes
Towards themselves.

Recommended Reading:
•   ‘Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged’
•   ‘Sitting In Judgement’
•   ‘Love Your Enemies’

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

The Transmutation Of Karma

The following is the essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that appeared in ‘Spiritual Unfoldment 4 – Sayings of the Gentle Brother’: ‘It is all too easy to judge the actions of others, but endeavour to refrain from judgment. Because of your oneness on the inner level, whenever you are condemning someone you are in truth doing this to yourself. Strive to be tolerant and let flow from your heart the gentle spirit of the master soul the Jesus legend portrayed. Jesus is a symbolism for the archetypal Christ, your own Christ nature.

‘This aspect of your being in all of you is the only one in the whole of Creation who can save and redeem you and make you perfect. In this context perfection means that all aspects of your being have healed into one and are working together in perfect harmony, the way they are in the Great Father/Mother of all life, your true parents. This blessed state can only come about through everyone’s own efforts. The Jesus legend depicts how highly evolved and perfected souls, of their own free will, conduct their earthly lives by walking in the footsteps of the gentle and loving Jesus. He is but one of the many symbols of the Universal Christ which God and the Angels presented to humankind down the ages through various religions of your world.

‘Forgive, dear children of the Earth, forgive. Whatever is in your heart, whichever way you may feel towards anyone, possibly with justification according to the standards of earthly life, pray to forgive and follow the advice of the Jesus legend’s Lord’s Prayer: ‘Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us.’ Forgiving those who hurt and wounded you is the only way of releasing yourself from the karmic chains and shackles that exist between you and the offender. So long as you sit in judgment over them and refuse to forgive, the Universal law of cause and effect will time and again bring the same back to you. No-one can escape the perfect justice of this law, which decrees: ‘As you give, so you receive.’ This continues until one of you sends the other one forgiveness from your heart and soul, you are releasing each other from the bondage of your joint Karma.

‘Karma is transmuted when you learn to think and act with love from the spiritual aspect of your Christ nature. The Jesus story points the way. All of you are on the Earth plane so that you may learn to live like a true Master who knows nothing but compassion and kindness, gentleness and love. The Jesus legend tells us that the Master looked deep into the souls of those who were drawn to him. He saw their suffering, not merely that of the present but of their whole evolutionary pathway. He saw their Karma and how they themselves brought it about.

'The Jesus story shows you how you too, in the fullness of time when your own Christ nature has sufficiently developed, are going react to people and life in general with a heart that is filled with compassion and forgiveness. In your daily encounters that can turn out to be very difficult. Yet, it is worth persevering because as soon as the Divine forgiveness of your higher nature fills your whole being, people are released and set free with whom you could have been in karmic, i.e. emotional bondage over many lifetimes. Because of this both of you have been nailed to the cross of earthly suffering. That’s why we advise you to look beyond people’s appearances into their hearts and souls. When you see there how they are suffering, all you may want to do is love and forgive them.’

The Lamb Of God

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - The Lamb Of God As established in the previous parts of the jottings, our planet is a place of learning and Earth life is a journey of discovery. In spite of the fact that at times our world still seems to resemble more a kindergarten than a University, for many this lifetime is an extra special one, which over time is slowly revealing itself as a healing journey that leads the human soul into the homecoming into its true nature and the oneness with God. Nobody can deny that we live in exciting times, and that they are also turning into increasingly stressful and demanding ones for everybody. Through all manner of illnesses, whose Karmic origins are lost somewhere in the mists of time, many are guided into their awakening and the unearthing of their own latent healing abilities.

We are all in this life together to realise our individual and collective highest potential and to develop into a race of healers and of saviours and redeemers of ourselves, each other and our whole world. However, before any of this can begin to happen for us we must first come alive to our true nature and of the God-like powers we all contain. And that is no end in itself either; having discovered that we have these powers we have to learn to use them wisely. This means never for selfish purposes and only for the good of the whole of our world and to contribute to the blessing and healing of all life.

By asking meekly to be guided and protected by God and the Angels and willingly following wherever they may lead us, as demonstrated by the legend of the life of the Master Jesus, we ourselves have to evolve into one of the Lambs of God. The more we apply our powers in the right way, the more whole we become; and to be whole is to be healed, holy and sanctified. The more we endeavour to bring forth, from within our own being, the Christ like traces of our character, giving of the highest and the best we are capable of, the more the negative traces – the ‘sins of the world’ – fade from our consciousness.

Yes, it is true that the Lamb of God takes them away, quite literally even, but not by any force outside our own consciousness; we ourselves have to do it. The more we listen to and follow our inner guidance to show us where we can give of our best, to relieve the suffering of our world; the more we focus our whole life on the blessing and healing of everything that comes our way, including ourselves, the more we ourselves become one of the lambs of God who follows willingly wherever our inner teacher tells us to go, the more the spirit of the Universal Christ comes alive in us, until it eventually takes over our whole being.

The Universe is constantly presenting us with opportunities for repaying our Karmic debts and making good the misdeeds of all previous lifetimes, but this can only be done through our own loving thoughts, words and actions. Each is required to act out their predestined role as saviour and redeemer of themselves and – because of our oneness on the inner level of life – of our whole world. On this level, for better and for worse, we not only we all influence each other but also the soul of the whole of Creation. And that is how, in a surprisingly different way from what anyone would have believed in days gone by, the Christ can and indeed is going to be the saviour and redeemer of all earthly life, but only in that sense.

This demands a thorough cleansing of our consciousness from all false beliefs and prejudices; to achieve this we have been granted the gift of another lifetime. As already established, we are here to grow and evolve through overcoming and rising above our human foibles and weaknesses. Why do we have them? Because they are part of the lesson of becoming familiar with the higher and lower aspects of our nature and learning to differentiate between them.

The astrology I practise is most helpful here. It is applied psychology and in my view unequalled as a tool for increasing one’s self-awareness. My kind of astrology has nothing in common with the fortune telling variety that can be found in many newspapers and magazines. The vital difference between them you will soon be able to discover for yourself, if you study my interpretations of ‘The Sun Signs’. I believe that the most vital requirement for overcoming any problem, to find a solution it is necessary to acquire sufficient wisdom and self-knowledge to be able to recognise that some kind of inner hurdle has to be overcome by us first. This is where what, to me, is real astrology truly comes into its own.

All weak points are waiting to be converted by us into strong ones, but do you know yours all that well? I didn’t when I first started on this pathway, but astrology helped me to become aware of things about me that I knew I was doing without being consciously aware of them. This led me into the recognition that it must be possible to use astrology like a tool that should be made available to all those who are interested in getting to know themselves and their inner motivations better. As that felt like something I could really get my teeth into, I enrolled in a course of this amazing subject.

That’s how it came about that many years later, I can tell you from first hand experience that the Divine science can indeed provide us with a better understanding that eases one’s passage through life in many ways. If astrology had not had a serious spiritual side that relates to the evolution and development of the individual and collective human psyche, the soul, I do not think that I would have taken any further interest in it. But as ever more insights into the esoteric/spiritual meaning behind all astrological concepts started to flow into my writings, its serious side began to reveal itself. It came increasingly clear to me that in contrast to the attempts at astrological fortunetelling that have been known throughout the ages, the astrology my inner teacher is helping me to develop draws its inspiration from a different level of life.

Each soul has been created for some specific purpose and at a predestined time it has to carry out a special task that cannot be fulfilled by any other soul. As my inner doors opened and ever more understanding of astrological concepts exposed themselves to me, the more clearly I realised that this must be my predestined pathway and my special task. To find yours, first let the Astro Files show you in which direction your main life lessons are pointing. Then fine-tune this by paying attention to your inner guidance. It comes to you through your natural inclinations and the things you feel naturally drawn to. That is your inner Self’s guidance; trust it and follow it; it does know the way.

Recommended Reading:
‘You Are Special’

Transforming Weaknesses Into Strengths

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Turning Weaknesses Into Strengths Life without its fair share of trials and tribulations does not exist and without at least a degree of spiritual awareness, the Earth often seems like a dark and sorrowful, lonely and frightening place. Each soul must shoulder its own cross, its earthly existence, and learn to walk with it. Whenever I have to work my way through some difficult experiences, I find it helpful to remind myself that they are not meant to be some kind of retribution. They are gifts from the Universe to help us grow in understanding, develop some inner strength and bring forth from within the highest, noblest and best. A vital part of the law of life is evolution and progress; that is why the eradication of our weaknesses by transforming them into strengths is now such a pressing issue.

But before anyone can set about doing this, one first needs to discover what one’s negative character traces and behaviour patterns are, as many of them are by no means instantly visible on the surface. Some of them are so well hidden that they can only be recognised through gazing deeply and with utter honesty into the mirror of our self and that is the world around us, which acts like a mirror that constantly reflects back to each one of us what is happening inside us. The next step towards resolving this puzzle is learning as much as you can about projection.

To me, awareness is the key for unlocking all the mysteries of life, including those of our own and everybody else’s inner Universe. Through understanding ourselves we learn to love and appreciate ourselves; through understanding others we do the same for them. And that represents an important evolutionary step forward for every soul, because it means that we are grounding our spirituality.

It is for good reason that the Jesus legend tells us in St. John 13:34: ‘A new commandment I give you: that you love one another; just as I have loved you, that you also love one another.’ He said it because all the laws of the Universe are based on love, for that is its nature. Love does not judge anyone; it lets the other one be and get on with the lessons they have come to learn. Love would not dream of interfering, but it does lend a helping hand whenever someone asks for it. Our Creator loves each one of us this way and we are all in this life to build the ability to love Divinely into our character make-up; it is the very reason why we are all in this life together. That’s why my advice is: observe but resist the temptation of judging anyone. We cannot know another’s Karma and the special lessons they have come to learn in their present lifetime and are now struggling with.

The first requisite for making the progress that is potentially possible for each one of us is a greater understanding of our present existence and the life-forces operating behind it. For finding it, in my view, there could be no finer tool than astrology. All my writings, and especially the Astro Files, were created for this specific purpose and this is where they really come into their own. It needs bearing in mind that everybody has every sign of the zodiac somewhere in their birthcharts, and that each sign can be used to teach us something. Those who study every single one of my interpretations of the Sun signs, not merely their own, in my view stand to gain most in self-knowledge and awareness.

From very small beginnings the files have grown over many years into their present format. Maintaining and updating them, as well as all my other writings, as ever more insights are flowing into my consciousness, is an ongoing labour of love and a great joy to me. It is my contribution towards creating a better and more peaceful world for us all to share. My interpretations of the Sun signs are taking a closer look at the difficulties and obstacles the human soul constantly encounters on its evolutionary pathway through each subsequent lifetime. More tolerance and love can to my mind only come into our world through an improved understanding of our own and everybody else’s nature. This brings to the human soul an appreciation that everyone’s struggle in the course of learning our earthly lessons is a valuable and a valid one.

The Little Things

Daffodils - Rays of Wisdom - The Healing Journey Up The Spiritual Mountain - The Little Things Everything in our world is a gift from the Universe, to be experienced, appreciated and shared by all. Alas, sometimes things fail to turn out the way I would have liked them to and I find myself grumbling about the usually petty inconveniences this causes me. When I take the time to turn to that which behaved in a manner that meets with my approval, I discover that these mostly unnoticed things far outnumber the ones that did not. They tend to be overlooked because they are the way they are meant to be. As I am no different from anyone else, I have decided to establish the good habit of saying a small but sincerely felt thank you for everything that goes right and works well and smoothly in my life.

When something refuses to do so, I make an effort at trying to understand why it happens and how this behaviour could be benefitting me in some way because it is trying to teach me something. But what? As the world around me is a reflection of my inner life, might they wish to reveal to me an aspect of my nature that needs to be worked on? Could I have been too dreamy and other-worldly? What if they were sent to keep my feet on the ground and me in the present? In the course of our healing journey up the spiritual mountain, our Highest Self draws us ever closer to itself and the higher aspects of life, and our perception of life changes profoundly. Our worldly desires wane and there waxes within us the wish to do something – anything – to alleviate humankind’s suffering by helping and supporting people in distress in some way.

Earthly occupations and pastimes may no longer attract us the way they once did. Instead, we may look for joining a meditation class or connecting with a group that prays for healing and peace in our world. A nature walk is now more satisfying than an outing to the pub. As a result of changing our inner attitudes, our energies are doing the same. Rather than staying on the higher and highest planes of life, it may be necessary to take a few deep breaths here and there by paying more attention to the little things that make life on the Earth plane worth living. Better than anything else they can frequently reveal that all life really is moving forwards. Although they are all too easily overlooked, it’s the little things that better than anything else can help us get things back into perspective when our grip on life is in danger of getting out of focus. When that happens, one fine day, as if by magic something draws our attention to them. This is the Universe’s way of creating opportunities for learning to appreciate them all over again.

The list is endless and to name but a few: a bird in flight; a breath-taking Sunrise or Sunset; the scent of any flower, especially a rose; feeling the warmth and the love of the Sun on our faces and backs, especially in winter; the miracle of the first snowdrops in the depth of winter; the arrival of the first daffodils, the most charming and cheerful messengers of spring of all, each one a golden six-pointed star in its own right that reflects the healing power of the Highest into our world; the discovery of new buds on trees, even before there is any sign of the old leaves dropping off; the first flower opening on a plant we have reared and nurtured from a seed or a cutting; the sounds of nature, like the rustling of leaves, the rushing of water and the lapping of the waves; the tranquillity that comes from watching the sea; a warm soothing cup of tea, lovingly prepared especially for us; a small child putting its hand trustingly into ours; a friendly smile where there wasn’t one before; someone walking again, after a long illness patiently endured.

Each one of these things is a miracle and a wonder and a joy to behold. They are the true treasures of life that cannot be bought, begged or stolen. They exist every day and in every life. All we need to do is open our eyes and start enjoying them, the way they deserve to be. At first, many of them may seem inconsequential, but only until we slow down and consciously take notice of them. It is then that we realise how good they make us feel and that the little things in life truly are the big ones. Thank you, Great Spirit, for giving them to us.

Such reflections are particularly helpful when we, the human soul on the spiritual pathway, begin to feel increasingly restless and dissatisfied with our daily work and start dreaming of different outlets for our talents. We may yearn for meeting like-minded people, who also devote much of their time and energy to spiritual practices that assist their healing. When sufficient progress has been made by us, there grows within a growing need for reaching out to others and for sharing our learning with them. The more the living spirit within us comes alive, the more the Divine qualities of our higher nature take over and establish themselves. Almost imperceptibly we then evolve into kinder and more loving beings with an appreciation of other people’s needs as well as our own.

Our soul’s quest for finding an ever better understanding of life’s purpose and our hunger and yearning for yet more spiritual truth brings the realisation that, if we ever wish to clear our Karmic slate completely, utter honesty with ourselves and others is essential and that in all our dealings, worldly and spiritual alike. Our improved grasp of Earth life’s meaning expands our consciousness and makes us more positive and optimistic about our present existence.

As a result, we smile more easily and never hesitate to offer a helping hand, a kind word and encouragement wherever any opportunity for these things arises. Every small effort to alleviate the suffering of our world and making it a better place for someone is a valid contribution towards establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth. Thus each can – and indeed has to – do their share of saving and redeeming ourselves and our world. Leo Buscaglia wrote: ‘Too often we underestimate the power of a touch, a smile, a kind word, a listening ear, an honest compliment or the smallest act of caring, all of which have the potential to turn a life round.’

Last but not least, because our whole being has changed and our requirements and likes and dislikes with it, we may feel the need to re-assess all our relationships. Do the people surrounding us have the right input into our life and we into theirs? If any of our connections are destructive rather than supportive ones, and if we cannot encourage each other to bring forth that which is best in both of us, it would be best to part company with those who do not fulfil these conditions and let them go.

Seek your happiness in things on which you can depend.
Nature offers her children pleasures without end:
Rosy dawns and golden Sunsets, fields and forest bowers.
Hills and mountains, streams and meadows,
Gardens, birds and flowers.

Patience Strong
‘Thoughts for every Day’

Let There Be Lights In The Firmament

I believe it is possible to create better relationships, with ourselves and others, by familiarising ourselves with the positive and negative characteristics of the signs of the zodiac. For this purpose I recommend the reading of all my interpretations of the Sun signs. However, before doing this, let’s reach a bit deeper into astrology’s historical background. The zodiac is like a giant clock in the sky. But why should it be there in the first place, and why should there be such a thing as astrology? The Bible sheds some light on this in Genesis 1:14: ‘Then God said: ‘Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven: to separate the day from the night; to let them be for signs; and for seasons, and for days and years.’ And from the Koran Surah Yunus Verse 101 comes the following wisdom: ‘Say (O Muhammad): Behold what is in the Heaven and the Earth! But revelations and warnings avail not folk who will not perceive.’

To me, those words from the Bible and the Koran are sufficient evidence that it has been known that – at least since that particular part of the sacred texts of both religions were written – it was the great wisdom and love of our Father/Mother Creator, who wrote signs into the heavens for a specific purpose. In past ages astrology seems to have been used mostly for fortune telling, a pastime that is still very popular today. The infinite wisdom of the Divine must have known all along that in the fullness of time our Highest or God Self, in the role of our inner teacher and comforter, would show us how develop astrology into a finely honed instrument. It could then be used to guide God’s children of the Earth back home into their true nature and into the oneness with their true parents.

This, as well as finding genuine and lasting happiness, is every soul’s birthright; that’s why each in their own sweet way is constantly pursuing this state. This is good and right but in my view it cannot be found on the Earth plane. Here it can only come from the awareness of our true nature and the acceptance that whatever lessons still need to come our way invariably serve our highest good and our greatest joy. This enables us to rest securely in the knowledge that even if great sorrow and pain have to be endured by us we are learning something and our understanding and wisdom are growing. That is the only manner in which the human soul can find its way back home into the greatest happiness of all, the everlasting state of being fully at one again with God and all life.

Astrology is but one branch on the mighty tree of knowledge and wisdom. I believe that when our world was created, the Divine science was included in its grand design so that in some distant future it could be used by God’s children of the Earth as a tool for finding a greater understanding of many things and especially of themselves. Our Creator’s foresight and wisdom decreed that when our race had spiritually matured sufficiently, one by one every soul would be drawn back home into the awareness of its true nature.

The God or Highest Self in every soul has been waiting for a very long time to come fully awake and take up its role as inner teacher and act as the long promised comforter. That indeed is happening at present and every one of God’s children of the Earth is welcome to discover for itself that astrology is a very special branch on the tree of knowledge. Every aspect of it contains deep hidden esoteric meanings that grow in significance the more the spiritual development of each soul advances.

All along God and the Angels knew that the time would come on the Earth plane when ever more souls would be ready to be initiated into the mysteries of the art of reading and interpreting the signs they so clearly wrote into the heavens. They knew it would take a long time before humankind would be able to recognise that the lights in the sky above them are meant to be used as a valuable lifehelp and tool for self-knowledge and awareness. And that’s precisely the evolutionary phase many souls are reaching, now.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Great Year and the Ages of Humankind’

Part 3

The Spiritual Background Of All Illnesses

Soul Dis-Ease = Disease

All Conditions Can Be Healed

I believe that with the help and will of God and the Angels all conditions can be healed. This, however, cannot take places without first creating the right conditions for it and the part of my jottings that is now before you is an attempt at lighting the way. The consciousness of those who still mistake themselves for nothing but earthlings is in need of expanding into the recognition of humankind’s true nature. Every part of our whole being eventually finds healing through a better understanding of what this entails.

At the beginning of the Aquarian Age, mysterious afflictions of mind, body and spirit abound. Among them are mental illnesses, especially schizophrenia, ME, various types of eating disorders and breakdowns. I believe that the cause of all dis-eases is a lack of ease, i.e. harmony, between our small earthly self and our spirit and soul. Every complaint that manifests itself in our physical body shows that the former fails to understand the signals and needs of the latter. But, to paraphrase Polly Berrien Berends: ‘Everything that happens to us is our teacher. The secret is learning to sit at the feet of our own life and be taught by it. Everything that happens is a blessing that is also a lesson, or a lesson that contains a blessing.’

We are all the Universe’s beloved children of the Earth and an integral part of Its Creation. Our true nature is love and every one of us is valuable and has a right to find a measure of happiness in loving and being loved. All of us are in this life to seek healing for every aspect of our being, as well as our world. In this process our own latent healing abilities awaken and we evolve into a healer in our own right. I believe that this can only come about through an improved understanding of the higher purpose and meaning of our earthly existence and its spiritual background. This is also the most vital requirement for anyone who wishes to make sense of all the suffering our race has had to endure throughout the ages in earthly life.

Human beings are inquisitive and a natural hunger and thirst for a better comprehension of everything and why things have to happen form an essential part of our nature. To help us in this quest, the Universe since our entry into the Aquarian Age has been bringing us a renewed understanding of astrology’s purpose as a tool for getting to know God’s true nature and our own. The time has come for learning about the special relationship all human beings have always had with the Great Father/Mother of all life, who created this life and world for all of us to share.

For me, the Divine science is the finest imaginable instruments for anyone who is looking for a better understanding of the processes of life in general and their own in particular. That’s no doubt why the Universe is placing it before those who are interested and therefore ready to receive it. When it comes to learning about our predestined pathway and the lessons we have come to take part in during this lifetime, there can be no better tool than astrology. As human beings are complex creatures and each one of us is a many-faceted jewel, we can most certainly do with all the help we can lay our hands on.

And when one of us becomes ill, in my view no stone should be left unturned to find the true, i.e. underlying spiritual cause of the things that are troubling us. Presently, there are many very old souls on the Earth plane, who have been recycled many times over. Because of this wise ones bear in mind that it is quite likely that the explanation for their present difficulties can be found in negative and destructive thinking and behaviour habits they developed in previous lifetimes and brought with them into this one. This was done in the hope that this time round they would be able to change them into more positive and constructive patterns.

It seems to me that in spite of all the medical progress that has been made by our race up to now, especially in the technical and chemical field, our world is still short of sufficient understanding of what goes on inside our physical bodies on the spiritual level. Conventional medicine is unlikely to come up with the responses to our problems we are in this life to seek. No progress can be made for as long as some of its practitioners insist on treating the symptoms of the outer manifestations of that which is troubling us within, are suppressed with the help of chemicals.

Wise say no to such treatments. They prefer to explore the possible underlying causes of their complaint because they know that they are the true cause of all suffering that to this day exists in our world. They appreciate that whenever something goes wrong with their physical body, it is an indication that their soul is crying: ‘Look at me, do something for me to comfort and heal me!’ Wise ones know that the same as in every aspect of the human predicament, there is no magic wand anyone can wave to make their troubles simply disappear.

God is the greatest wise one of all, who is aware that such action would not do anything for humankind’s spiritual progress. That’s why the great plan of life decrees that each one of us for ourselves has to go in search of the knowledge that is required to get the healing process going. The Divine forces know better than anyone else that healing bodies is good, but soul healing is better. This is because unless the underlying cause of any complaint is found and the surrounding soul issues attended to and resolved first, no permanent healing can take place in our physical bodies. The illness will recur and flare up again and again, until the issues have been attended to. If that does not happen in our present lifetime, it will have to wait for a coming one.

This highlights the urgency of getting to work and setting off on our very own healing journey of a thousand miles. But where does one sensibly start? With getting to know ourselves and our predestined pathway through life more intimately and the best way of doing this is through familiarising ourselves with the details of our birthchart. These days, I perceive each one of them as a page from a full colour picture book, the great book of life, which lays open before me.

Lifetime after lifetime, we slowly march through all the astrological signs and houses. Designed with endless love and infinite wisdom, care and attention to details, this is how the various aspects of our being and life are steadily developed. That’s why, to my mind, the best starting point of anyone’s individual healing journey is the study of the Divine science. The less you know about the subject and do not approach it with an expectation of fortunetelling and horoscopes, the better. If this applies to you, how about becoming your very own astrologer, the D.I.Y. way. The only thing required is an unprejudiced, open mind that is not clouded and closed by prejudices and false beliefs.

Nothing makes me feel as loved and safe, cared for and protected than when I reflect on the fact that the lessons of my life have always been shown in my birthchart. For a long time, I didn’t have a clue about it. Yet, in the end all I had to do was learning how to interpret the astrological glyphs and symbols and get to know the many things they can reveal about me and my life. I am sure astrology can start doing the same for you, as soon as you begin to study my interpretations of the Sun signs.

When you become your own astrologer, you will soon find out that basically, it’s all very simple – just like all truly great ideas. The Sun by sign and house position shows the direction in which our Highest or God Self is pulling us. The Moon by sign and house position can tell us a lot about what we did in our most recent lifetime. The sign on the Ascendant is the window through which we perceive our world. It also shows the way we communicate and interact with the people around us and the way they see us. Find out more by following the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

Folk wisdom says: ‘Give someone a fish and you feed them for a day, but if you teach them how to fish, you feed them for a lifetime.’ I have no intention of catching any fish for you. I would like you to learn how to fish, so that you too will be able to feed yourself – not only for your present lifetime but way beyond.

Fears And Anxieties – The Cause Of Disease

‘First people sacrifice their health in order to make money and then they spend lots of it to recuperate their health. At all times many are so anxious about the future that they cannot enjoy the present. As a result, they neither live in the now nor in the future, walking through their earthly existence as if they were never going to die. And so, they eventually leave this plane of life without ever having really lived. How sad!’ The Dalai Lama, edited by Aquarius.

As human spirits and souls who are temporarily encased and trapped in physical bodies, we owe it to ourselves to make time available to find out about the spiritual background of our existence and start asking questions like: ‘Who or what am I and what is the true purpose of my being here? When my earthly life is over, what is going to happen to me then?’ For as long as we remain ignorant of these things, there is no way of knowing that each time our physical body comes down with some kind of complaint, our soul is sending us a signal that something is amiss with our life. The only way it can attract our attention is through our physical body, because that’s where it lives. It has no other way of communicating with us and if its signals are ignored for too long, in the end they can do nothing but manifest themselves in the form of all manner of complaints.

To this day, many in our world are living in a state of permanent fear and anxiety, simply because they have not yet discovered that our earthly existence fulfils a higher purpose and unfolds itself against a spiritual background. I am by no means the only one who believes that this is the underlying cause of all humankind’s problems, health related and otherwise. The deep underlying cause of each one is the individual and collective fears and anxieties of our world. They in turn have their origin in not knowing and understanding ourselves, each other, the processes of life, where we have come from, where we are going to and what the future has in store for all of us.

Spiritually, knowledge is light and ignorance darkness. The Age of Aquarius is the age of knowledge and truth. The deeper we enter into it, the more urgent becomes everyone’s task to learn as much as possible about the above mentioned things. And that has to continue until everybody is in the know and the last traces of darkness of ignorance have gone from our world. But how can we overcome our fears when there is so much in our world to be afraid of? By shedding the light of knowledge onto that which we fear and familiarising ourselves with it. When we thus bravely look our fears in the face, it dawns on us that in truth they always have been nothing but phantoms and imaginings.

I believe that healing bodies is good, but that healing souls is better and of much greater importance. This is because the physical body is the vessel and the vehicle, an outer manifestation of its indwelling spirit and soul. As touched upon earlier, this part of our being is constantly trying to communicate with us through the cells of our physical body. If something is amiss with any aspect of our life, they send signals to their counterpart, our earthly self, in the hope of being heard and acted upon the right way.

If we ignore the signals, for the simple reason that we don’t understand that this is what the symptoms we are feeling are, of necessity the callings have to get ever stronger. When nothing is done about them for too long, in the end the soul has no option but to manifest them as illnesses in our physical body. This is particularly true for cancer, one of our world’s most rampant afflictions. I am convinced that with more understanding of the spiritual background of life in general and illnesses in particular, the right responses to our souls’ warning signals can be made at an early stage. With this cancer will gradually disappear from our world.
But, what is it that makes anything attack and destroy another part of itself or something else? Fear! I believe that this also applies to the cells of our physical body. When one looks at the behaviour of cancerous cells, it is not hard to see that this illness can only be an outer manifestation of unrecognised and suppressed inner fears. How is it possible that cells react in this way? It is because the soul memories of all our lifetimes, not just the present one, are stored in the cells of our physical bodies.

That’s how we are constantly carrying around with us the imprints of the most frightening and traumatic experiences we ever had to endure in the long course of our evolutionary journey. These memories are the shadows of past realities. Although we are unaware of them on the conscious level, our soul most certainly knows each one. They are sitting in our subconscious, waiting to be worked with and released, once and for all. And that’s the only purpose such memories now serve. We bring them with us into each new lifetime, in the hope that one fine day we shall have grown wise enough to work on overcoming them.

The soul is the soft, sensitive, emotional aspect of our being in both genders. The soul or psyche is part of our waterbody and for as long as our earthly self fails to respond to the signals of our soul, for whatever reasons, the fear in the cells of our body finally become too powerful. Not knowing which way to turn any longer, in their desperation they start to attack the healthy cells that are continuously produced by our body to keep it in good condition.

However, its resistance is lowered during extended stressful periods when one crisis after another has to be coped with or maybe unhealthy living patterns begin to show their effects. Under such conditions healthy cells succumb much more easily to attacking ones and, if early signals are ignored or suppressed in some way, the result may be cancer. But even this does not have to mean the end of the road for anyone’s present lifetime. Much new understanding can be found and spiritual progress made by those who are willing to work with their illness rather than giving in to it.

Wise ones do not attempt to suppress their soul’s signals with chemicals but prefer to go in search of alternative natural ways and spiritual healing. Yet, these things can never be an end in themselves. Unless they are supported by the required inner healing work, they will have little or no effect. This requires shedding the deeply ingrained negative and destructive thinking and behaviour patterns we have brought with us from previous lifetimes, because they are the underlying cause of any kind of affliction. Finding a better understanding of life and its processes quite naturally alters our attitude and approach to life and helps us to let go of the false beliefs we are likely to have been holding onto like grim death.

That alone can bring about the true and lasting healing of every aspect of our being we are in this life to seek. No-one can do the work this requires for us and nobody can heal us, except we ourselves. In the process we slowly but surely evolve into a saviour and redeemer of ourselves and our world. This is because on the inner level all life there is no separation between anything. As a result, when one of us heals the whole of humankind and our world are healing with us and all human souls eventually have to make their contribution towards it.

What is opening before us is the healing/healer’s pathway and that requires from us total commitment and dedication to that which is good, right and beautiful in our world, leaving behind everything that is not yet sufficiently highly evolved to be that way. The highest forces of life can only bring this kind of healing to those who are willing to unselfishly serve the highest good and greatest joy of all, thus doing our share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth.

Positive Thinking

Positive Thinking - Rays of Wisdom - Words & Prayers of Wisdom & Healing From The Tree Of Life The deeper we move into the Aquarian Age, the more we realise the power of thought and the importance of learning to control the thinking processes of our earthly minds. Let’s take a closer look at why this should be so. Aquarius is one of the Air signs; the other two are Gemini and Libra. During lifetimes in one of them the capacities of our human mind develops in a different way in each sign and on another level every time we take part in one of them. Our long evolutionary journey takes us many times round the zodiac through every sign and house.

That’s how we, each through our own experiences and in the course of countless earthly sojourns, become ever more familiar with the characteristics and qualities of every sign, the negative as well as the positive ones. Through this our spirit and soul builds itself an earthly personality who slowly grows in wisdom and understanding of the processes of our existence. At the end of numerous lifetimes of taking part in the school of earthly life we awaken to our true nature, our oneness with God and all life. Eventually we realise that on the inner level none of this was ever lost.

Each new journey round the zodiac takes us onto a somewhat higher level of experiences. Up, up, up the evolutionary spiral of life we move, starting at it lowest point as an earthling who has no idea that there are higher dimensions of life and that they are our true home and that from there we enter into each new lifetime. That’s how each one of us slowly but surely works their way steadily onwards and upwards, until earthly life can no longer teach us anything and we are allowed to begin our explorations of the higher levels of life.

By the way, I do not believe that there is such a thing as a stupid person, because we are all part of the Divine spirit’s intelligence. It’s just that in some of us the mind faculties have not yet been attended to sufficiently. In contrast to this, many are by now aware that thinking is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation; that our thoughts of past lifetimes are responsible for creating the individual and collective reality of our world; and that today’s thinking and behaviour patterns are bringing our future conditions into being. Negative thinking all too easily draws us into a downward spiral of negativity that, with the passing of time, can take us ever deeper into a vortex of darkness and depression, until find it impossible to see something pleasant and good in anyone or anything. That’s why the importance of training our minds to think positively cannot be stressed too much.

Negative thinking is nothing but a bad habit that can and indeed is meant to be changed, and nobody can do this for us except we ourselves. We may have brought such tendencies with us from previous lifetimes into the present one in the hope of changing them. Well, this is our opportunity for doing so, let’s not miss it. Wise ones develop positive thinking into a fine art form. With the help of the spiritual knowledge, which for some time has been coming our way so generously from the highest levels of life, this is not as difficult as it once used to be. The wisdom God and the Angels are providing us with enable us to recognise the good that is hiding behind anything that happens in earthly life.

First of all everything is always trying to teach us something, occasionally it is for us individually and at other times for the whole of humankind. But apart from that, and this point is as vital as the first one especially in case of difficult and traumatic events, we can be sure that they are dealing with the redemption of karmic debts and restoring the balance of spiritual bank accounts. Nothing exists in our world that does not have its roots in either positive or negative Karma we ourselves created in the past, sometimes many lifetimes ago when we walked the Earth as our own forebears. Time and time again we have taken part in it, without having the slightest idea of what we were doing to ourselves and our world. By telling us about this now, the Universal Forces are laying to tools for creating the world of our dreams through the fine art of positive thinking.

Focussing on these aspects, whilst trusting the utter justice of the Divine laws, trains our minds to remain positive in any kind of situation. Changing our thinking patterns in this manner is a life-changing and empowering experience. It puts us in charge of our character make-up and enables us to actively and positively influence the flow not only of our own destiny but that of our whole world. One of the almost immediate effects of positive thinking is that our outlook on life as a whole becomes brighter. This makes us more attractive to those around us. As you can see, it’s well worth every small effort to train our mind. Here are a few tips of how to go about it:

•   At the start of each new day remind yourself that you are worthy of love and of all the good things life has to offer. In front of a mirror say to yourself things like: ‘I am a special and unique being of light and I deserve the best.’ ‘I love and I am being loved.’ ‘I am courageous and strong.’ ‘I know I can cope.’ And so on and so forth. Use your creative imagination to make up sentences that feel right for you. Doing this may initially seem silly, but it does work. If you practise believing in yourself in this manner, after a while the accompanying positive feelings begin to rise quite naturally from within.

•   However, if you encounter the resistance of your inner child self that cannot accept what you are suggesting – as I frequently do – you might like to try the following. Stand or sit in a meditative frame of mind, hug yourself. Imagine that it is your vulnerable and inner child you are hugging, then try to enter into a dialogue with it. For example, as if gently musing to yourself, say: ‘Do you know that you are a special and unique beloved child of the Universe and that you have a right to be here?’

When I approach my inner child in this way, it seems to be more willing to listen and accept my suggestions. After all, what I am telling my child self is the truth, as I know it now, alas did not when I was a child. Again, be creative and experiment. Feel within what you need right now and set about finding what works for you. If you develop a good method of your own, do not forget to pass it on to others and please also tell me about it.

•   Learn to recognise negative language, yours and that of others. Ban all talk of ‘If only. . .’ or ‘I am so stupid’ or ‘I am fat, ugly and whatever else’. A friend of mine told me how, when she wanted to lose some weight, she observed that when she caught herself thinking: ‘I am fat and ugly’, she automatically reached for something sweet. However, when she said to herself: ‘I am slim and beautiful’, there was no craving for sweet things and she felt taller and enjoyed better posture.

•   Cut down on your contacts with negative thinkers. If you live with one, spend as little time as possible with them and look for the company of those who have a more positive approach to life.

•   If you cannot avoid meeting people who irritate and annoy you, it helps to make a list of their good points before seeing them. Focussing on them makes meeting these contacts more bearable and in due course may even become enjoyable.

•   As much as possible avoid the whingers, whiners and moaners of this world. People who are constantly saying things like: ‘Isn’t it all awful!’ and ‘Look what state our world is in!’ are no longer appropriate company for you. They are in a negative mindset and it’s all too easy to get stuck in it. In your mind present them with a packet of whinger biscuits and then leave them to their own devices. As aspiring healer and lightbringer, you owe it to yourself to seek the company of likeminded folks with a positive outlook on life. With a bit of effort and practice, you will soon be able to see that there is something good in everything and everybody, if you but open your inner eyes and look for it.

•   Thank all the people in your life who treated you badly, forgive them and do not forget to thank them. ‘Why on Earth should I do that?’ I hear you ask. Look at them from a different perspective and you will be able to recognise that they have been among your best teachers. Aren’t they the ones who helped you most of all to become the one you are now? Through their behaviour they have shown and still are demonstrating to you the way you do not wish to be. And that makes them into the best teachers the great wisdom of life could ever be sending anyone’s way. Come to think of it, this is a prime example of the art of positive thinking for you.

•   The more frequently we remind ourselves of our abilities and ambitions, the more likely we are to reach our goals. Therefore, make lists of them and think about all your achievements and of the good things that are coming your way. When something goes wrong, it is likely that negative feelings rise into our consciousness. This is the way we have been reacting for most of this lifetime, so we cannot help it, but we can choose how we respond to adversity. Take time to feel your anger, disappointment and/or sadness, but then resolve that you wish to learn from the experience. That’s how something good can come out of anything that happens.

•    When you are getting up and it’s raining, don’t take one look outside and spoil your day by groaning: ‘What a miserable day!’ Some feel that every drop of rain that falls cleanses and purifies, blesses and heals the Earth. And because thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and we are one with God, if this is what we think it really does happen. Bear this in mind and open your window wide. Take a few deep breaths and savour the purified and cleansed air that’s greeting you. Listen to the rain, enjoy its sound and affirm that with every drop of rain that falls upon the Earth everything in her loving embrace is being cleansed and purified, blessed and healed. If it’s coming down heavily, rejoice and give thanks to the Highest Forces of life for providing for all our needs, including this one. We and our world are in dire need of every bit of the cleansing and healing power of the waters from the Heavens the Universe sends us.

Remember that the power of these Forces are infinitely wiser than you and I are ever likely to be. So, every day make the most of whatever comes your way. Each one of them is a good one because it is a gift from them. Rest safely in the knowledge that there really is a sound and wise reason for everything that happens anywhere in our world and remind yourself that those who look for the good are sure to find it in everything.

•   If you can spare the time, get into some weatherproof clothes and footwear. Take an umbrella and go for a walk, ideally where you can be with trees, so you can feel and take part in their enjoyment of the blessing we are receiving from the Heavens. Splash in some puddles, like a small child – your inner child is sure to love this! Listen to the drumming of the rain on your umbrella and know that this is music of a very special kind. Stop every so often, breathe in and out extra deeply and through this consciously take part in Mother Earth’s purifying process.

•   When the Sun reappears, notice how everything looks bright, clean and refreshed. Know that this is an outer expression of what is happening inside you and don’t forget to give thanks and praise to Father Sun in the sky and Mother Earth, for they are physical manifestations of our great and loving Mother/Father Creator and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. With the help of Its light all life is brought into being, nurtured and sustained.

Open your heart wide and breathe in Its golden healing light, so it can flow into you unhindered and directly from the temple of healing in the heart of the Sun beyond the Sun. Feel he love of God flowing from the Sun into and through you into Mother Earth and every one of her kingdoms and how it blesses and heals every lifeform she holds in her loving embrace. And at the end of each day, do not forget to offer thanks and praise to God and the Angels for another day of healing and peace, which with your help it has been for all life.

The Behaviour Of Cancerous Cells

Bearing in mind the creative power of thinking, wise ones make a special effort at sending nothing but good and positive, kind and loving thoughts to anyone. They are doing this because they know that our thinking influences our actions in quite a natural and spontaneous way and it does the same to the physical matter that surrounds us everywhere on the earthly plane. Good and positive thinking quickens its very cells and atoms, and the consistency of matter gradually changes into an ever finer, more delicate and ethereal one. The more of us make an effort to follow these guidelines, with the passing of time our whole planet will become ever more beautiful to look at and pleasant to live upon.

How can this be applied to the behaviour of cancerous cells and why are they acting in this manner in the first place? What are they reacting to? Only that which is afraid has any need to defend itself. It then becomes aggressive and may even attack others first in the hope of avoiding being assaulted by them. This is true on all levels of life, including the cell structure of our physical bodies. With that in mind, we return to the ‘misbehaving’ cells mentioned in the previous chapter. Why are they behaving in this way? Are they really misbehaving or could it be that they are simply sending an emergency signal through which our soul tries to attract the attention of our earthly self that something in our life is seriously amiss and calling for our attention.

The cells have every right to react the way they are doing because our carrying on reveals that we are failing to show any love for the gift of life that has been bestowed upon us by the Highest. If we did love and respect ourselves as well as our life, we would only be thinking and acting in loving ways and do what genuinely is good for us. The law of the Universe is love and from this material every aspect of our being has been created, mind and body, spirit and soul. Anything and anyone who truly loves would never dream of harming the object of their affections. True love only wants the best for the other one, even if it means stepping back from something that we also like and want, but freely and willingly go without so that the wish or wishes of the loved one can be fulfilled.

This is another principle that applies to the cells of our physical bodies as much as it does to the souls that dwell within them and it is also true for the families, groups, countries and nations these souls belong to. Whenever cells turn cancerous, it’s the soul’s way of requesting that the outer self should go within and take a look at where adjustments in its life’s structure are necessary. Each time our physical body comes down with any kind of illness, it’s a signal from our inner self. The best way of getting to the bottom of what might have gone wrong is by looking within instead of without and making time available for a healing journey. The first step we do in this direction shows our soul that we are willing to listen to its calling. If, however, we continue to ignore its needs, in the end our soul has no choice but to scream ever louder and cancer may eventually by the result of our disregard.

We are told that with the help and will of God and the Angels all things are possible, crooked corners be made straight, mountains moved and all conditions healed. Each time one of us ventures forth in search of healing for any kind of condition, we are entering the healing/healer’s pathway and that is our very own opportunity for finding out whether that promise can come true for us and our condition or whether they are but empty words.

Wise ones are aware that we are all in this life to find healing and through this evolve into healers and lightbringers, each in their own right. That’s why, at the slightest indication of physical discomfort of any kind, instead of reaching for chemicals and pills, they go an inner journey to find out how they can contribute to the healing process. The deeper we move into the Aquarian Age, the more we and our world are going to find true and lasting cures for every illness that is known in our world.

The essence of a White Eagle teaching from the Lodge’s calendar April 2013 confirms this: ‘Some time in the future the scientists of your world will discover that the Divine healing rays are very real. The more all of you work with them, the more their power increases. There will come a time when all healing in earthly life will be done this way, even in the case of accidents. Every one of the methods that are used in your world to this day will be replaced by the beautiful Angelic spiritual healing.’

These energies are God’s white magic and tapping free of charge into them is every soul’s birthright. Wise ones ask their inner guidance to show them how to use them energies wisely. This learning process gradually aligns our own energies to those of the source of our being, the spirit of the Universal Christ, light of all lights. With the passing of time its blessing and healing power will become everyone’s single most precious inner resource. At all times, it is ready and waiting to flow into and through all who freely and willingly connect with it and humbly follow the directions of their inner guidance how to send the healing energies to wherever they are needed.

For anyone who requires healing for mind, body, spirit and soul, the most urgent requirement is to stop looking towards others to do this work for them. Nobody can heal us except we ourselves, though not on our own. God and the Angels are waiting to be called upon to assist us and to show us that with their help all things really are possible and that any kind of condition can be healed, within the limitations and boundaries of the sufferer’s Karma.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Freedom Of Choice’
•    ‘Don’t Quit!’
•    ‘What Is Love?’
•    ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’

We Are Never Alone

For many people times of serious illness open a gateway to becoming aware of the spiritual background of life and the true purpose of our earthly existence. Into the minds of those who are still closed off from these realms, questions are likely to rise like: ‘What if I don’t recover and this kills me? What will happen to me then?’ Thoughts of this nature leave us in a more fearful state than ever, which is not at all conducive to getting the healing process going. Yet, every major ailment that befalls us is invariably a wake-up call from our soul. Forcefully, it stops us from what we are doing to provide us with time to reflect on whether everything in our life is okay or whether something might be in need of changing.

Without being aware of it, we have started on a healing journey. Guided by the wise one within, of whose presence we are as yet unaware, it may dawn on us that all human beings, without exception, consist of an earthly and an eternal part. In our times of deepest distress, anguish and suffering the need to start praying awakens in us and we feel increasingly drawn to quiet contemplations and/or meditations that will help us to go within and get in touch with our Highest or God Self, the wise one or living God within.

When this connection has been re-established and grown strong enough, the time has come for humbly requesting to be shown how to heal all aspects of our nature. This can only be done through reconciling them, so that they work together instead of one part of our being fighting against the other. The healing process can only begin when our earthly mind has calmed down sufficiently for our spirit and soul, our higher nature, to take over at least at times. Therefore, it is important to make time available for this purpose on a regular basis and to create a quiet space in which our physical body is comfortable and can relax enough for its cells to open. Only then can the white healing magic of the Universal forces enter and do its work.

Having talked extensively with people from all walks of life about God, the Universe and the final destiny of humankind, I never came across anyone who did not feel that some kind of higher authority or power just has to be in charge of us and our world. Even those who initially insist that they do not believe in anything usually open up when I tell them that in my view they – the same as everybody else – is a beloved child of the Universe.

That’s an excellent starting point for anyone who is in need of healing and who is not? When someone’s interest begins to stir into life, I explain that the Universe can and does help every one of us, but that it will only do so when asked and that uninvited it does not intrude upon anyone. To avoid disappointment, it needs pointing out that it is unlikely that help will appear the very moment it is requested, although if someone’s need is particularly great, it may come straight away. No matter what happens, as long we ask for assistance it will always come, sooner or later, one way or another.

I find it a great relief to know that, whatever obstacles we have to overcome in earthly life, none of us is ever alone. The Angels and Masters of the spirit world as well as countless numbers of spirit friends and helpers are always with and around us. On the inner level they are part of us. And each one of us has one main spirit guide who, like a shining star above us, i.e. on the higher levels of life, is our direct connection with the mind of the Highest.

Whether someone is as yet aware of this or not, at all times each one of us is subject to the Universal laws of evolution and Karma. Nothing in our world or any other ever comes about per chance or is a coincidence. Everything always serves the wise higher purpose of teaching us – and our world maybe – a lesson. That’s why there really is no point in thinking that we could have avoided or changed anything that ever took place in our life.

I do believe that there is a great plan of life in which all of us have their allocated space. We have every reason to trust that the Great Architect of the Universe holds this plan and a smaller one for each individual life within it in His/Her loving hands. This ensures that everything is at all times working together for good and that things work out in the end. The only way we can influence how our life unfolds is through our reactions to that which happens to us. The more we do so positively by accepting that every experience is meant to teach us something and then making an effort to recognise the purpose of our lesson, the more we gain in strength and increasing amounts of spiritual light in the form of wisdom and understanding fill our whole being. The right to choose how we wish to react to the circumstances in our life is the only freedom any one of us has in our present existence.

This is the only thing that truly matters for as long as we find ourselves nailed to the cross of earthly life. In any moment our reactions reveal to the wise ones in charge of us which level of understanding our spiritual development has reached. By the way, Christianity by no means invented the cross. It was merely taken over from older civilisations and religions, who knew it as one of the most ancient symbols of humankind’s earthly existence. It represents the cross of matter to which each one of us is tied or nailed while in incarnation.

It’s worth reminding ourselves that originally the cross was surrounded by the circle of God’s love. The Celtic Cross to this day bears witness to this fact. When Christianity removed the circle around the cross, with the passing of time our race became ever more detached from the conscious awareness of God’s never changing presence. However, nothing will ever have the power to destroy what the circle had stood for. Now that the age of truth is with us, things of this nature are re-entering our individual and collective consciousness.

Our gradually increasing understanding of God’s true nature and our own enables us to consciously take possession of the knowledge that everything truly has always rested safely in the loving hands of the highest forces of life. We then realise that truly there is no need to be anxious and afraid about the things that still have to take place in our world and what the future may hold in store for us, individually and as a race.

Do Not Be Afraid!

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Do Not Be Afraid! Divine inspiration has always been speaking to us through the channel of human beings. It is inevitable that communications of this nature are limited by the spiritual awareness of the person through whom they are given. A good example is Gerard Markland’s beautiful hymn: ‘Do not be afraid, for I have redeemed you. I have called you by your name, you are mine.’ This presents us with the somewhat limited Christian vision of the nature of God.

However, the Universal Christ, who spoke to our world through the Jesus legend, is telling us now: ‘Do not be disappointed that no-one has come to redeem you. Rest assured that nobody ever will. Do not be afraid when you hear that the only who can do this for you is you, yourself. Take heart for I am with each one of you, ready and willing to teach you how to go about it.

‘For a long time I have been waiting patiently to be called upon to help you all to redeem yourselves, each other and your world. I have always been with you and forever will be. You have nothing to fear, because the time has come in humankind’s spiritual development and that of your world for learning that you are capable of far greater things than merely being saved and redeemed by someone else. Each one of you is a young God in the making, who can do that much better for themselves. The Angels and I are going to guide and protect each one of how to go about it. The time has come for consciously showing you the way, whereas this could previously only be done through your subconscious.

‘When you bear in mind that Jesus has always been a metaphor for your own Christ nature, the Divine spark and My presence within each one of you, you will recognise that the promise of Jesus as the saviour and redeemer of humankind and its world has not been an empty one. It’s just that each has to do their share of their own redemption and healing, as well as that of your world. Don’t be disappointed that this can only be done through bringing higher part of your nature forth from within the very core of your own being. You wouldn’t expect anything less from young Gods, would you?

‘To gain a better understanding of how the Cosmic energies affect all earthly life, take a look at ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’. You will then be able to see for yourself why the disclosure that Jesus is not a historical figure and that every surface word of the tale should not be understood literally, had to wait until the Aquarian Age, the age of truth. Your reactions to the happenings in your life reveal to the wise ones in the world of light, who are in charge of you and your world, whether someone is ready to receive Me and walk together with the Angels and Me in the full consciousness that you yourself are God.

‘Obviously, this brings with it many responsibilities and duties. Although the choice is yours, try not to shy away from anything. Whatever comes your way in the line of unresolved issues your Karma still has in store for you, just hold tight to hands of the Angels and Me. Let us show you the way, so that together we can manifest the Greatest Healing Miracle of all times, the healing of your whole world and everything in it. And never forget that because on the inner level all life there is no separation between anything, when one of you heals, the whole of Creation – not merely your world – is healing with you.

‘The law of life is love. Learn to love the life I have given to you through the understanding that everything it contained has been and still is there to fulfil a wise higher purpose. Love Me in yourself and all your siblings in the family of life, human and animal alike, your world and everything that shares it with you. Your true nature is love and whenever you act in kind and loving ways, you are a true son/daughter of Mine and true to Me.

‘To prove that you really are one of them, give of your best and the Universal laws will see to it that only more of the same can return to you. These laws are My laws, for I am your God, the One, the Great Father/Mother of all life, who created you, your world and all worlds, and also all laws. Everything rests safely in the loving hands of the Angels and Me and all is well with you and your world. My prayers of healing, reconciliation and peace are waiting to flow through even the last and slowest one of you into everything that is.’

The following is the essence of the Monday Thought of 19.9.2016 that arrived in my inbox from the White Eagle group of spirit guides when I was in the process of updating this part of my work: ‘Peace of heart, loved ones, and bless you. You are not alone. Spirit companions who have been with you throughout the ages are walking by your side. You are surrounded by a large group of radiant witnesses who to this day are invisible to your earthly eyes, but they are there nonetheless.

‘Do not be afraid of anything, for in love all is one and there can never be any separation and reincarnation does not part you from anyone you have ever truly loved. No power between Heaven and Earth will ever be able to separate you. Hand in hand with them and those you have learned to love in your present lifetime, you will forever be walking up the mountain of spiritual progress. All of us together, those of us on this side of the veil of consciousness that separates our world from yours and you on your side, we are constantly moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.’

From 'Our World In Transition'

Invictus

‘Whatsoever we perpetrate, we do but row.
We are steered by fate.’
Samuel Butler

* * *

‘We all have to row with the oars life has given us.’
English Folk Wisdom

* * *

Out of the night that covers me,
Black as the pit from pole to pole,
I thank whatever Gods may be
For my unconquerable soul.

In the fell clutch of circumstance
I have not winced nor cried aloud.
Under the bludgeoning of chance
My head is bloody, but unbowed.

Beyond this place of wrath and tears
Looms but the horror of the shade.
And yet, the menace of the years
Finds and shall find me, unafraid.

It matters not how strait the gate,
How charged with punishments the scroll.
I am the master of my fate
And the captain of my soul.

And yet, it’s good to know that:
The Highest forces of life are steering my boat
And all I have to do is row.
The Great Father/Mother is the Admiral of my destiny’s fleet,
And my spirit guides are piloting me safely through
The treacherous waters of earthly life.
At the end of each lifetime, they take me home
Into the world of spirit, my true home
Whose harbour lights shine warmer and more welcoming
Than any other place I have ever visited.
Each time I drop my anchor there,
The wise ones in charge of me reassure me
That all is well with me and my world,
And forever will be.

Having got as far as I presently am
On my evolutionary pathway through life,
I am glad to aware that:
I am much more than a mere physical being.
The essence of me is spirit, a Divine spark that is
Part of God, eternal and will never die.
Each time I pass from the earthly plane of life
I am not snuffed out like a candle,
I merely move into another dimension and
A different level of existence, that’s all.

My destiny is a high and holy one.
I shall always be safe and never lost,
Wherever the ocean of my life is taking me.
I am grateful for everything that has been
And sometime in the future will be.
Great Father/Mother of all life,
Forever I shall sing the praises
Of Thy wisdom and love.

William Ernest Henley
Edited by Aquarius

For every human being there exists a small developmental plan within God’ great plan for the whole of Creation. Each new lifetime presents us with another birthchart and in the right hands it can reveal what the newly born has brought with it and indicate in rough outlines the lessons awaiting it. For wise higher reasons, however, the birthchart on its own does not give a great deal away about what’s in store for the newcomer. Ah, but wait a moment! The Moon represents our earthly personality and where we have come from. The Sun shows our spirit’s predestined pathway. That’s why to my mind the progressions of the Sun and in particular the Moon are much more revealing than anything else.

The Sun moves forward at the steady pace of one degree per year. The Moon is known as the runner because it progresses at the rate of one degree per month. When you can see for yourself how both these energies have always been affecting your own life and that of those around you, the way I have been doing for a long time, the Universe is providing you with living proof that we can but row our life’s boat. The behaviour of every one of us is comparable to a dog on a lead, which the Angels of Karma are holding it in their hands. It’s our karmic debts that determine what kind of relationships and lessons we have to encounter.

The Sun/Moon progressions show quite clearly how the Christ Spirit, the Light of all lights and the Sun behind the Sun in the sky above us, is constantly pulling all earthly life, including you and me, forwards and upwards on humankind’s individual and collective evolutionary spiral and also our world. Even though we can but row the boat of our life, we are not manoeuvred like marionettes or pulled like puppets on a string. Because the Highest Forces of life have given us the precious gift of freedom of choice, at all times we are allowed to make our own decisions of how we wish to react to whatever comes our way. However, we are personally responsible for every one of our thoughts, words and actins. The Universal law of cause and effect, widely known as the law of Karma, decrees that they have to return to us in the fullness of time. This can come about later in the same lifetime or in a far distant future one, when our earthly self has grown strong enough to cope with what it once created.

Unbeknown to us earthlings for a long time, our choices have always decided what kind of Karma we are creating for ourselves, the whole of humankind and also our world. There are two streams of consciousness, a constructive positive one of light and a destructive negative one of darkness. Everything we think, speak and do has constantly been feeding into one of these streams and strengthened it. The decision which stream we wish to support from now on is ours alone. Everything depends on the degree of spiritual maturity we have reached when we find out about these things. They empower us to steer the boat of our life and destiny in the desired direction. And that shows that knowledge truly is power!

In the spiritual background of our earthly existence wise ones have always been in charge of the individual and collective development of us and our world. The Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God, assisted by countless groups of spirit guides and helpers on the lower levels of the spirit realm always have been and forever will be the eye that never sleeps. Our decisions show them the degree of spiritual maturity we have reached at any given moment.

As a spark of the Great Light every human being in truth is a young God in the making. Attending the lessons of the earthly school of life is only compulsory for the initial part of our development. It has run its course when the following conditions have been fulfilled: a) all earthly lessons have been learnt; b) every aspect of our nature, i.e. the masculine and feminine, darkness and light, lower and higher personality, have been integrated; and c) when the last bit of the Karma we created in this lifetime and all previous ones has been redeemed. And that can only come about when we bravely and patiently work our way through any kind of suffering that comes our way and accepting our responsibility for creating it.

Removing The Blindfold From Our Inner Vision

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Removing The Blindfold From Our Inner Vision

All life in the whole of Creation consists of circles within circles and cycles within cycles that move in an upwards winding spiral onto ever higher levels of existence. Every human lifetime represents one of these circles that is subject to the same seasons as the world around us, i.e. spring and summer, autumn and winter. Each circle has its beginning in the world of spirit and also ends there.

Yet, penetrating the heart of the mysteries of life in general and of the Cosmos, requires quiet contemplations and meditations in our contact with the small still voice of the living God within is renewed and strengthened. The ancient mysteries of Mu, Atlantis, Persia, Egypt and China are the property of the soul of our world and our own. If we would like to penetrate them, we need to go within and learn how to be still. Everything that happened in those far distant days in our world has been registered in the Akashic Records. They are part of its soul memories and our own and can be accessed only with the assistance and permission of the living God, the wise one within, who knows when we are ready for such experiences.

The entry into every new earthly lifetime releases us from the warmth and light of the spirit world, our true eternal home. From there we emerge each time anew into the darkness and cold of the Earth environment where war and violence, crime and sickness of mind, body, spirit and soul for thousands of years have been ruling supreme. Read more about why this should have been so in ‘The Patriarchy And Warfare Through The Ages’.

Until we have become aware that all life throughout the whole of Creation, including our own, is subject to Universal laws, in particular those of evolution, Karma and reincarnation, to my mind there is no way of making any sense whatever of our earthly existence. What a relief it is when one eventually discovers that the Earth is a place of learning and a school, no more and no less. On every occasion we re-enter into it, it happens for the wise higher purpose of taking part in yet another round of what earthly life can teach us.

A major awakening takes place when we find out that thinking is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and that through our thinking each one of us at any given moment has been and to this day is constantly contributing to the state of our world. This helps us to realise that true and lasting peace for us and our world can only come when the last one of us has become aware of what we are doing to ourselves and our world. Only through learning to control our thoughts can our world become a more peaceful place. Everybody has to do their share of living in more peaceful ways and make a genuine effort to habitually send nothing but peaceful, kind and loving thoughts to anyone. Every single thought of this nature makes a small but invaluable contribution towards transforming our planet into a more agreeable one.

On the road to making it that way, we need to forgive first ourselves and then everybody else for doing their share of creating the present state of our world. In particular we need to forgive the young and inexperienced souls in our midst, who do not yet know any better than creating with their thoughts, words and deeds more of the mess that is already before us. Before we sit in judgement over them, let’s remind ourselves that this is what we also did in the course of many lifetimes, for as long as we remained trapped in the darkness of not knowing the true purpose and meaning of our existence.

Ignorance breeds fear and the memories of those lifetimes contain our most deeply routed and difficult to shed fears. We brought them with us into our present lifetime, in the hope of being able to release them and let them go. Read more about this in ‘Ignorance – The Cause Of All Evil’. In this context it is essential to know that the processes of Creation decree that inner manifestation has to come before outer. In practical terms this means that anything is experienced on the earthly plane of life was first created on the inner spiritual level. An idea and a thought get the process moving.

Every pain that is experienced in our physical body is an outer manifestation of the emotional/spiritual pain of painful and traumatic events that were part of our learning curve in previous lifetimes as well as earlier in this one. As the soul is the memory bank of every one of our experiences, every pain in our physical body represents a call from our soul. If left unattended for too long, our soul has to scream louder and louder to make itself heard until screaming pitch it reached and the pain is so intense that it becomes unbearable. And all the time, all our soul is saying: ‘Look at me! Release me, let me go. I am nothing but a memory and a shadow of past events.’

Shedding layer upon layer of fears from our soul memories can be likened to the peeling of an onion. That’s what I have been doing for many years and still do not seem to have reached the end of this journey. Once in a while I cannot help asking myself: ‘Why should there be so many painful memories in my soul? Why me? What have I done to deserve this?’ Knowing that there is a reason for everything that is in our lives, I accept that I am the only one who is responsible for creating the pain. This makes is easier to endure whatever else my healing journey my still have to bring me.

Without the knowledge of the law of Karma and reincarnation every aspect of our earthly existence simply does not make any sense to me whatsoever. If life really were a one-off thing, it would be totally unfair and unjust. But when I build the above two concepts into the jigsaw puzzle that our world represents, a beautifully clear picture of life’s meaning and the working of its processes emerges, which shows me that life is extremely fair and just indeed.

When in this way the blindfold has at last been removed from our spiritual vision, it is comforting to know that each one of our earthly intervals is but a passing phase. Even if we reach the age of one hundred years and over, that’s merely the batting of an eyelid in God’s time of Eternity. As soon as one bears such things in mind, humankind’s earthly life makes a great deal of sense and one sees with great clarity that things just could not be any other way. Feeling that way about anything is our inner guidance’s way of saying: ‘Yes, this is true! It is what happens.’

That was the case during my first encounter with astrology. If you take a look at the signs and houses of the birthchart and then read all my interpretations of the Sun signs one after the other, you will also be able to see for yourself how one small step after another the pathway of each soul unfolds in the course of many lifetimes. It may help you to recognise that each one of us has their pre-destined pathway to walk, so that we may constantly evolve and grow in wisdom and understanding of life. And that, to my mind, is nothing short of pure magic.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Akashic Records’
• ‘The Buck Stops Here!’

Learning To Ask For Help

There is no doubt in my mind that there is a great plan for all life and within its framework a smaller one for each one of us. What’s in it is decided by us together with the wise ones in charge of us in the spirit world, our true home, long before our entry into each new earthly lifetime. Nobody forces us to venture forth into another one. We ourselves decide when we are ready and which life lessons we feel strong enough to tackle and what kind of a road we wish to travel.

The Angels and Masters, and other spirit guides, friends and helpers in the background of earthly life are responsible for our individual spiritual development and that of our world. They are watching and observing at all times what kind of progress any one of us is making on their predestined pathway. We are allowed to veer off a certain distance to its right or left. But whenever we are in danger of straying too far so that insufficient attention is paid to the life lessons we have chosen, something happens that nudges us – if need be not all that gently – back into the position we are currently meant to occupy.

No-one is on a different pathway from ours. Although for a long time we are unaware of this as earthlings, every one of us will eventually find their way back home into the oneness with God. And the only way of getting there is through bringing forth our own Christ nature and that means the best and the highest that is within us. Through lovingly unselfishly serving all life to the best of our ability, giving freely of the gifts the Universal Force has bestowed upon us, our vibrations become ever more ethereal, tuned into and at one with the higher and eventually the Highest realms of life.

The Age of Aquarius is the age of group efforts through friendship and siblinghood with all life. It’s inevitable that in any kind of community we go on each other’s nerves sometime. Wise ones see incidents of this nature as opportunities for smoothing the rough corners of their earthly nature. As often as necessary, they remind themselves that the purpose of humankind’s earthly existence is learning to love wisely, the way God loves us. This makes it easier for them to respond to any kind of hurt and misunderstanding the Divine way by forgiving and continuing to love the other one regardless of what happened.

Through their own experiences wise ones learn that loving God’s way is by no means a sign of weakness but one of strength. True love is not some kind of soppy feeling, but shows itself as goodness, friendliness and kindness. Loving God’s way means to understand and sympathise with every one of our siblings in the great family of life, in their joy as much as in their sorrow. The wise ones behind the scenes of earthly life love to watch how we, their siblings on this side of the veil of consciousness, are enjoying the Universe’s gifts of conversation and humour, music and literature, and all other expressions of friendship. These things are of great importance on the spiritual journey up the evolutionary spiral of life.

The gift of friendship is most valuable whenever one of us has to deal with some particularly difficult obstacles. It’s natural that we hate them like poison. But although the events are not at all what anyone wants, the Lords of Karma at any given time are bringing us exactly what we need, and the Universal laws ensure that at all times we are treated with utter fairness and justice. Whether we like it or not, it’s during times of strife and struggle that life itself is teaching us some of our most valuable lessons. Without them we would not grow in understanding and wisdom and our consciousness could not expand. For example, we would never have found out that anything that seems like the end in truth is always a new beginning.

Alas, for as long as we remain unaware of God’s true nature and our own and our special relationship with God, things have to get to a desperate state before we finally go down on our knees and pray that someone, somewhere ‘out there’ should come to our assistance. From the moment we are born into our first lifetime as a physical being, every human spirit and soul is restlessly searching to find a way home into the world of light and the oneness with its Creator. But only one road can take us there and that means first we have to dive into the darkest and deepest recesses of the human part of the ocean of life, so that we may learn from our experiences there.

In spite of the impression that we have to do this on our own, the God aspect of our being, our Highest Self, walks before us, so to speak. When the time is right, it lights the way back out of the wilderness and general spiritual desert of the initial part of our earthly life. This is how gradually, step by step and lifetime after lifetime, our God Self draws us up the evolutionary spiral of life. From the exploration of the lowest aspects of our nature, we slowly proceed forwards and upwards. This continues until we have become familiar with every part of our being and have become a light and a shining star on the Earth plane in our own right. The earthly self has evolved into a Christed one when its energies have become so refined that they are in harmony and at one with its God Self.

The discovery that God is part of us and we are part of God, and that on the inner level of life there is no separation and all is one, is one of the major quantum leaps that takes us closer to this destiny. On our way there it is essential to become aware that our thoughts are by no means secret, as we would like to think. On the inner level of life it is as if we were shouting them from the rooftops. And that shows that all our prayers are heard by the wise ones in charge of us, who are beavering away on our behalf in the background of earthly life to fulfil our wishes, whenever possible. It’s just that sometimes when we ask for something, for our own protection and highest good, the reply has to be a firm and decisive: ‘No!’

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘Ignorance – The Cause Of All Evil’
•    ‘Don’t Quit!’

About Prayer

Then a priestess said: ‘Speak to us of prayer!’
And the prophet replied:
‘Most of you pray only in times of need and distress,
But wise ones also pray in the fullness of their
Joy and days of abundance.
What is prayer but the expansion of yourself into the living ethers?
For as long as you receive comfort through pouring
Your darkness and negativity into space,
At least make an effort to create balance
By also sharing your delights and joys with the Universe.
And don’t forget to give thanks for all that Earth life itself,
Your kind, patient and loving teacher,
Brings to you all your experiences,
So that through learning and growing
You become ever more heaven-tall.

‘For as long as human souls are still unaware of their true nature,
They can do nothing but weep and complain,
Wise ones, however, give thanks and praise to their Creator,
Whenever their soul summons them to prayer.
Until you become one of them,
Shed your tears and be comforted by God and the Angels.
Through them they bring you healing, as they draw closer to you.
When you learn to surrender all your troubles and woes
To them, your Highest or God Self,
You, the small earthly self, together with your soul,
Will soon be smiling again.

‘Whenever you go within to communicate
With your soul and pray,
Your consciousness rises to meet in the ethers those
Who are also praying at that very moment,
And whom you would otherwise be unable to contact or meet.
For each one of you I wish that,
In the long course of your evolutionary journey,
In the fullness of time, every one
Of your visits to your inner temple of the soul
Will be for nothing but spiritual ecstasy
And sweet communions with God and the Angels.
I beg of you, when you go there,
Take care not to make demands on them.
Isn’t it enough that you are allowed to enter the temple
And just be there for a while,
To be recharged with their loving energies?

‘Nobody can teach you how to pray in words.
The Divine does not listen to your words,
Save when S/He utters them through your lips.
And as all of you can only learn from their own experiences,
You have to find out for yourself
The prayers of the oceans, forests and mountains.
The only ones who know their prayers in their hearts
Are those who were born in these places.

‘And if you listen in the stillness of the night,
You will be able to hear their silent pleas:
‘Our God, who art our winged self,
It is Thy will in us that willeth,
It is Thy desire in us that desireth,
And it’s Thy urge in us that turns our nights,
Which are Thine, into days,
Which are also Thine.
We cannot ask Thee for aught,
For Thou knowest everybody’s needs
Long before they are born into earthly life.

‘Each soul is born of Thy desires.
Thou art our need
And in giving us more of Thyself,
Thou givest us all.’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Power Of Prayer’

Healing Miracles

These are the days of miracle and wonder because for quite some time a healing miracle of truly gigantic and Cosmic proportions has been unfolding in our world and that is the rebirth of humankind into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and its own. The closer we work together with God and the Angels, the easier it will be for them to work the many miracles and wonders that are necessary for the completion of this enterprise. To paraphrase the message the Universal Christ brought us through St. John 14:11-12:

‘Believe in the Divine Trinity of the Great Father/Mother of all life and Me, their only born Son/Daughter. We are one and everything in the whole of Creation is our work. Truly, truly I say to you: those who know that this is the truth shall do the same works as we are doing, or rather we will be done through them. And even greater than these things each one of you in the fullness of time will do, because you are part of us and we are part of you. All of you are expected to make their contribution to the greatest healing miracle of all times and whatever any one of you asks in our name from a sincere and loving heart, rest assured that it will be done.’

Being aware of this promise, wise ones, whenever they feel their soul crying out to them through some kind of physical ailment, reach out for the helping hands of their Highest or God Self and the Angels. All of us can send spiritual healing to anyone anywhere in our world, but it stands to reason that it finds its way to us much easier when it has been asked for. If someone is too ill to do this, it can be done by someone else on their behalf. Yet, the effects of the Universal healing energies are even more powerful when they are invited in and made welcome. Knowing about these things is empowering beyond measure. Taking charge of ourselves and our destiny enables us to make conscious decisions like not wishing to be a helpless victim of conventional medicine and of life in general.

What a lot of wisdom there is in so many of our old sayings! It’s amazing how much guidance can be found in them. One of my favourites is ‘God helps those who help themselves.’ That’s so very true! The law of the Universe provides that assistance can only come to those who are ready to do the first step by asking for assistance with their healing process. To the wise ones in the background of life it signals that at long last we are willing to get to work on resolving the outstanding issues that are the underlying cause of our physical body’s complaint. That’s the most vital part of any healing experience. Nothing can heal on the outer level of live that has not first been healed within.

As everybody’s inner healing abilities are unlimited, whenever you or a loved one become seriously ill, never give up. If you yourself are in need of healing, ask for it, then step back from yourself and trust that it will come. Should you be trying to help someone else, if at all possible, tell them what you have in mind and point out that it would increase the power of the healing energies if they themselves asked for them and invited them in. Besides, investigate as many natural healing methods as possible and try those that appeal to you.

To my mind, conventional medicine has its place, but it should only be used as a temporary walking stick, which one small step after another can be discarded when the healing process takes over and we slowly recover. And whatever learning we gather along the way, any fresh insights into our illness and the wisdom gained from it is later meant to be shared with those who are still affected by it.

Miracles are happening at all times, but whether our physical condition is going to be healed in our present lifetime depends on the Karma we have brought with us into our present lifetime. If an illness is meant to teach us some particularly valuable lessons, then it represents a cross that cannot be taken from us until our lessons have been learned and through it our Karma redeemed. It happens many times that, when healing has been asked for, it does take place in the patient’s spirit and soul, without manifesting itself in their physical body. If that is the case with one of your loved ones, rest assured that healing is coming to them, even though there are no outer signs of improvement. Trust the wise and just outcome of everything and give them all the loving support you are capable of, but try not to clutch them to you too much.

Not giving up hope does not mean that we should cling onto anyone like grim death. Knowing from first hand experience that healing does take place each time it has been asked for, wise ones place their request and then leave the matter into the hands of God and the Angels. Each time the moment has come for a loved one to leave their physical body behind, knowing that through their suffering they have balanced their spiritual bankbook, we can let them go in peace. Never forget that even if someone is on the threshold of death, healing will be received and do its work by easing their soul’s passage into the world of spirit.

The moment of departure eventually comes for each one of us, be it at age five days or a hundred years. In spite of anyone’s attempts at prolonging the span of their earthly existence, as soon as the purpose of our present lifetime has been fulfilled, our release comes and the Angel of death takes us home. The more one grasps that truly there is no death, the more it becomes possible to peacefully and easily let go when the moment of departure for anyone, including our own, has finally come. At all times, not merely in moments of saying goodbye, it’s comforting to know that love is eternal and that the world of light is an integral part of our world. The love we have for each other cannot be taken from us by any power between Heaven and Earth. It can only die if we allow it to.

All of life is flowingness
And in this flowing
There is meaning and law.
I trust God’s great plan of life
And my own within it.
Therefore:
I cannot lose what is my own and
I need not seek what is my own,
For what belongs to me will come and
Whatever goes does not belong to me.

Only what I am has power
And everything that’s rightfully mine
Is constantly drawn to me and
Will appear at the right moment.
Knowing this, I give up
All personal struggle and ambition.
I let go and trust the inner guidance
Of my Highest Self and the Universal Forces
To show me the way and
Run my life for me.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

• ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’

White Eagle On Surrender And Miracles

And now I would like to share with you a collection of essences of several teachings of the White Eagle group of guides which Anna Hayward used in her excellent article ‘With Surrender Comes Release’ in Stella Polaris February/March 2014. My attention was drawn to it in September 2016 when I was in the middle of updating this part of my jottings.

‘Because your life, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, is governed by spiritual laws, you have no need to worry about anything or feeling fearful and anxious. The Great Father/Mother knows your true needs and if certain experiences are still necessary in your life, you may find it helpful to know that they are sent by the love and wisdom of the Highest. So, hold up your head, walk tall and quietly say to yourself: ‘This is helping me to grow in wisdom and understanding. I am one with God. Therefore I shall always be safe and nothing can destroy me.’

‘At all times, make an effort to think constructively. Know that in truth the future holds only good and not evil and that even the last of the things that presently threaten your world so darkly will pass by. They too will soon be a thing of the past and forgotten. Thinking this way protects you against attracting negative people and things into your orbit. If another sorrow has to be endured by you, remind yourself that a sorrow can be like a rainy day when the light of the Sun eventually breaks through and a rainbow appears in all its glory. So it is with human life. Trust the love and goodness of the Great Father/Mother to send you nothing but good, that your loved ones are in His/Her care and that their love for them is infinitely greater than your own.’

‘When you accept with patience and sweet surrender the tests and trials that are inevitable on your predestined pathway through life, a light and life-force flows into you that has the ability to make all things new. You will then find that the circumstances in your life are gradually smoothing themselves out and things are beginning to work more harmoniously for you. This strengthens your conviction that beyond all human efforts there is a power and a love that at all times is at work behind the scenes of earthly life, endeavouring to bring peace and happiness to God’s children of the Earth.

‘Miracles are things earthly minds cannot comprehend, although in truth they are merely the natural outworking of the Divine laws on the physical aspects of life. These laws control and manipulate matter, but they can only do this when the weaker human self steps to one side, surrenders its will to the will of the Highest and allows them to happen. This means overcoming your natural instinct for self-preservation, which is part of the lower self’s nature, not of the higher.

‘The higher aspects of your being, your Christ nature, needs to take charge and convince its small and frightened lower earthly counterpart that all is well. Every one of its fears and apprehensions has to be overcome. And when we say surrender your whole being to the Highest, this does not mean you should enter into a state of apathy. True surrender has its foundation in a strong soul certainty that all life consists of miracles, that life itself is a miracle, and that miracles and wonders are possible and can happen when the conditions are right.

‘In the Egyptian mysteries, there were ceremonies through which all aspirants on the spiritual pathway had to pass. In the temples were subterranean passages through which they had to walk. This is a demonstration of the road all human beings have to travel in the process of letting go of their fears and learning to trust. It describes every human soul’s journey soul through the sadness and darkness of physical life. A great many of us are presently walking this probationary path. Take heart, we are all finding it hard when there are so many dark corners and unexpected turns and we don’t have a clue of where we are going.

‘Higher ranking guides are in charge of us, your friends and helpers in the spirit world, and even they sometimes confuse us in what they are telling us. For all of us, there remains but one thing to do and we ask you to apply this to every aspect of your present existence: ‘Keep on keeping on with a song in your heart and rest safely in the knowledge that your whole being is at all times and forever will be secure in God’s keeping. This is true wherever you may yet have to walk in the valley of the shadows and darkness of earthly life.’

‘You may sometimes think to yourself: ‘If only I could see the spirit people, I am sure they would help me.’ Take comfort from knowing that you are not meant to see or hear us. All you can do is walk – though only apparently alone. The test of old has always been the same as it is today, for as it was in the beginning it is now and forever shall be! Therefore, whenever you are in need of our assistance, remind yourself that because you cannot see us in your present evolutionary state, this does not mean we are not there. We are always with you, doing our best to help and guide you through the many ups and downs, tests and trials of earthly life every human spirit and soul has to cope with.

‘We are not allowed to do the work for you, because if we did you would not grow in strength, wisdom and understanding. But when you ask for it, we can provide you with the courage you need to keep going in all your endeavours. Every test and trial that comes your way is an initiation of some kind that reveals to us the strength of your trust and confidence in God’s love, nothing else. As you walk the spiritual pathway, confused enough about the many twists and turns of the road, others might be projecting their own ulterior motives onto you and misjudging you.

‘You are probably also sad about the mistakes you made and troubled by the problems and sorrows of your daily personal life. These things in themselves are unlikely to be your first initiation altogether. And as you walk along the pathway of initiations and pass through one portal after another, you will encounter as many tests as it takes to make your faith in God’s love unshakeable. Every initiation brings you a further expansion of consciousness and a greater understanding of the nature of God and your own. The whole purpose of earthly life is that all human beings eventually surrender themselves to the love of the Great Father/Mother of all life, the supreme Spirit, who is the giver of all life.

‘It would be unrealistic as well as untrue to say that God only creates good. Everything that exists anywhere in the whole of Creation was brought into being by the Great Architect and Designer, who is also responsible for the laws of life. The main one is the law of love from which the law of evolution branches out. Nothing is beyond or out of the reach of the Creator’s will and power. As above, so below and like any creative artists in your world has to do, the Divine creations at first appear in their crudest and most elementary form. From there they slowly become more beautiful and sophisticated in their constant moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

‘In the case of humankind, in the course of many lifetime each participant slowly evolves from the basest expressions of their lower earthly nature through to the unfoldment of their Christ nature. This process eventually moves them onto ever higher and eventually the highest levels of life. The more evolved you become yourself, the more easily you can tell by looking at the behaviour of the people who share your world with you, in which evolutionary phase of human development on the evolutionary spiral of life they are presently involved.

‘Each one of us, and that includes us in the world of light, has to reach a state of absolute trust that God is good and life is good and that whatever comes our way will always be for our highest good and greatest joy and provide us with an ever increasing understanding of the Great Father/Mother’s love. When that idea is so firmly planted in your consciousness that nothing can shake it any more and nothing can obstruct your vision of the true purpose and meaning of life, only then are you allowed to enter the land of light with shining eyes.

‘Because on the inner level all life is one, everything affects everything else in some way. In earthly life you are all influenced to a degree by forces that at first seem to be beyond your control. They are the desires of your own lower earthly nature and with the passing of time each one of you must learn to take charge of and master them. When they have been shed, they form the mud at the bottom of the pond that feeds the lotus flower of your higher nature. You then no longer look at earthly life as a term of imprisonment, because you know that whether you are dwelling on the Earth or on the higher levels of life, having shed the things you no longer need, you are free. All human souls in earthly life eventually have to learn how to gain access to and use their very own innermost powers to achieve this kind of true freedom.’

The Impossible Dream

To dream the impossible dream.
To fight the unbeatable foe.
To bear with unbearable sorrow.
To run where the brave dare not go.

To right the unrightable wrong.
To love pure and chaste from afar.
To try when your arms are too weary –
To reach the unreachable Star.

This is my quest:
To follow that star.
No matter how hopeless, no matter how far.
To fight for the right, without question or pause.
To be willing to march into hell, for a heavenly cause.

And I know, if I’ll only be true to this glorious quest,
That my heart will be peaceful and calm,
When I’m laid to my rest...
And the world will be better for this.
That one man [soul],
Scorned and covered with scars,
Still strove, with his last ounce of courage –
To reach the unreachable star.

From ‘The Man of La Mancha’ (Don Quixote)
Joe Darion and Mitch Leigh

In the fullness of time, the unreachable star described in the above song can and is meant to be reached and that by each one of us. Each time we spread new understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth, we act as lightbringers and sowers of seeds. Through this we gradually evolve into a light and a shining star in our own right, who is becoming ever more at one with the Christ Star. In this way increasing amounts of the darkness of our world are absorbed into the light of the Star and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for all life.

There comes a time for all of us when our earthly self begins to yearn for something it cannot yet understand. The materialism we experience during the early stages of our earthly development has its place in the grand scheme of evolution because it gets us in touch with the power of love and the first stirrings of our higher nature. As we ascend the evolutionary spiral of life, its lower counterpart is gradually left behind. The hunger and thirst for material possessions felt earlier on are outer expressions of every human souls’ inner longing for God’s wisdom and love. The outer symptoms are manifestations of it that are trying to push through into the conscious awareness of our earthly selves.

Until our Christ nature begins to stir from its slumbering state, this can only be sensed quite vaguely. Although we are as yet unable to give love, we feel the need for it in our life and yearn to be loved by someone. This draws people into our orbit who are willing to love us and show us the meaning of love. But every one of us eventually reaches the evolutionary point when we begin to sense and feel the presence of the higher dimensions of life, even though we do not yet understand them and are consciously aware of their existence. The initially tiny flame of earthly love kindles a longing in our heart and soul for reaching out and loving something that is more than earthly love can provide, something that will and cannot die and will be with us forever.

During that phase of our development, each time we observe a natural phenomenon like nature’s awakening in spring, we sense that behind the manifestations of such beauty and splendour there just has to be a higher power that brings it all into being. Could it be the product of the mind of a great intellect that created even the tiniest part of it? We notice to our delight that each time we reflect on this, a feeling of peace and harmony seems to fill our whole being.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Light Up Our World’
•    ‘Letting Our Light Shine’
•    ‘The Little Things’

Good Morning Starshine

Part One

Good morning Starshine,
The Earth says hello.
You twinkle above us,
We twinkle below.
Good morning Starshine,
You lead us along.
My love and me, as we sing
Our early morning singing song.

Good morning Christ Star,
O Light of all lights and
Sun of all suns.
All earthlings say: ‘Hello!’
You radiate Your light into our world
And we respond to it from below.

Good morning Christ Star,
Please lead all of us along.
We kneel before You and
Our early morning song
Sings our gratitude and
Praise for You.

Our whole world yearns for the
Spiritual freedom of the Aquarian Age
Of believing what our heart and soul
Tell us is true.
May Your honesty and truth,
Loyalty and integrity rule
Us and our world,
For ever and ever.

Amen.

From the musical ‘Hair’
About the Age Of Aquarius

Book and lyrics by
James Rado and Gerome Ragni
Music by Galt MacDermot
Adapted by Aquarius

This part was inspired by a message from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that reached me from the White Eagle Lodge during the Coronavirus pandemic: ‘Many people in your world are as yet unaware that every one of you, without exception, is a spark of the Christ Light and therefore a child of the Great Father/Mother of all life. The time has come for ever more of you to find out that all characteristics and powers that are in God are also in you. And that means that in the present situation none of you is as helpless as you may think you are.

‘The infinite wisdom and all encompassing, understanding and therefore forgiving love of the Highest Forces have granted every human being the precious gift of freedom of choice. And choose you must because not choosing reveals that you are supporting those who are once again trying to rule humankind with the power of fear. This is how a comparatively small minority in your world is at the moment trying to exploit the mass of people for selfish gains. That’s how the religions of your world once ruled humankind and therefore represents the way of the past. No person or organisation of your world will ever be allowed to act the part of the priesthood.

‘This is because by now the Aquarian age has been reached. It is the age in which all Divine qualities, especially those of honesty and truth, are slowly but surely taking over the role of humankind’s supreme rulers. It will not come about through an outside force, but through each and every one of you bringing forth, each from deep within their own being, the characteristics of their very own God or Christ nature. And it’s up to every one of you choose to cower fearfully, like a rabbit in front of a snake that given half a chance will surely eat it, or whether you would rather turn to God and the Angels to request that they show you intuitively how you can contribute to humankind working its way out of its predicament.

‘The help of God and the Angels cannot come to anyone without asking. But they are happy to advise those who turn to them. For a long time they have working on humankind’s awakening to its true higher nature. The present situation is a wake-up call that is accompanied by an opportunity to prove that with their help and will all things really are possible, that crooked corners can be made straight and any condition healed.

‘They are waiting for your call because they need the help of every one of you as much as you need theirs. To set the wheels in motion, take care to go about it the right way. In your moments of quiet reflection and meditation request their guidance and protection before venturing into healing mode. Pay attention to what comes to you intuitively, trust the instructions you receive and follow them.

‘Know that the Christ Star’s light has the power of absorbing all darkness and fear that exists on all levels of your planet. In the Divine Trinity’s healing temple the Angels of healing and peace are constantly occupied with uplifting and transmuting such energies into blessing and healing ones that from there flow to anyone who is in need of it and works on restoring it to normal healthy functioning. Every year at the special time of the Wesak Festival the roots of every human being can reach particularly deep into the heartmind of the Divine Trinity. In return they are provided with a steadily increasing unshakable faith and trust in the profound goodness of the life that every one of you has been given.

‘In your imagination now visualise the spiritual inner level of life where the whole of humankind is kneeling before the Great Father/Mother and their only born Son/Daughter, the spirit of the Universal Christ. They are praying for Divine mercy and forgiveness. Let’s join them and add prayer to theirs:

‘O Great White Spirit and the Angels please grant every single one of us and the whole of humankind the gift of Your guidance and protection. Please show all of us intuitively how to go blessing and healing our world, so it can return to normal healthy functioning for all lifeforms that shares it with us. Become aware that every human earthly mind and imagination is a powerful instrument. As co-creators with God, each one of you has the power within to create good as well as evil, sickness and also good health.

‘Take good care how you use this your very own precious tool. And now imagine that the Christ light’s warmth and love deeply penetrates every cell and atom of your own being and flows from there into your whole world. Watch how everything it touches that is harmful for anyone’s wellbeing is uplifted and transmuted into something beneficial. In particular concentrate on the different types of Coronavirus. Observe the Christ Light strengthening the immune system of humans and animals affected by them and how the symptoms of their afflictions are clearing up and their whole being restored to its normal healthy functioning.’

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Good Morning Starshine’

Good Morning, Starshine – Part Two

Covid-19

Rays Of Wisdom - Songs Of Inspiration - Good Morning Starshine - Covid-19

‘Progressing on the evolutionary spiral is the birthright of humankind and everything that shares your world, as well as the planet itself. Anything that influences it in harmful ways is trying to interfere with this and hold all of it back in the past. Everything of this nature represents their crude and unevolved state and in truth is nothing but a relic from the past. This applies to all kinds of damaging bacteria and viruses and in particular the Coronavirus that’s been given the name of Covid-19.

‘Love and evolution together are the main Divine law that rules life in the whole of Creation, including that of the Earth. In keeping with this law, the damaging influences that remain anywhere are merely waiting to be changed into something beneficial, in this case not only humankind but everything that shares your planet with you. That’s why God and the Angels, through us, invite you to take part in the following: during your times of quiet reflection and meditation imagine that the Covid-19 looks like the image above. Observe how the full strength of the Christ Star’s light deeply penetrates into the virus and how through this its colour changes from red to a pleasant green like the trees and grasses of your world.

‘This invitation is the tool that God and the Angels are herewith laying into the hands of anyone who is reading this. Please do not forget to share it with as many as possible of those around you, so that they too can make their very own contribution to changing your world’s present situation. It’s up to each one of you whether it will continue for an indefinite time or reach its natural end. With your help it could come much sooner than anybody dares to think at the moment and that in quite a magical way.

‘God bless every one of you and keep you safe, forever and ever. To us, your spirit friends and helpers, it makes no difference whether anyone is as yet capable of following our invitation or not. We love all of you, totally and unconditionally, because we are aware that, in the fullness of time, even the last and slowest one of you is going to wake up from their spiritual slumber and get to know God’s true nature and their own.’

The Divine Healing Enzyme

The rays of God’s White healing magic act like an enzyme that enters our bloodstream and brings healing to those parts of our being that are in need of it. These rays have the power of sending directions to the cells of our physical body to replace the ones that are damaged and diseased, and to reshape distorted ones, so they become perfect once more. Our physical body is a self-perpetuating organism that up to now has received its instructions through our subconscious mind. But when we take charge of our whole being, we need to hand it over to God and the Angels, so they can attend to this task.

Many in earthly life to this day believe that although immortality is something wonderful it is a dream that cannot come to fulfilment for human beings. But each one of us is a spiritual being of light, a beloved child of God, a spark of the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life and a young God in the making. We need not seek immortality because the essence of our being is spirit and soul and they are immortal and can never die.

The life of our small earthly selves is greatly restricted and hampered for as long as we are unaware of this. If we knew, who in their right senses would want to continue remaining trapped in this existence, when we could be enjoying the greater freedom, beauty and happiness of the spirit realms, our true home? For any human being this cannot happen until Earth life can no longer teach us anything. But what we can do in our mediations, while we are still here, is re-establishing our inner connection and through this once more entering into the conscious loving union with the One.

At the beginning of each earthly lifetime our spirit and soul enter into a new physical body for the purpose of learning from experiences that help to expand our consciousness through the tests and trials that are constantly rearing their heads in the world of matter. The ultimate purpose of every human being’s earthly education is to evolve into a seeker of wisdom and truth. Each is required to develop their own version of God’s sacred wisdom and truth and that cannot be found in books, but has to be brought forth from deep within us. The more our vibrations change into those of wisdom and understanding, kindness, compassion and love, the more we are at one with our Creator.

Many healers these days are familiar with the healing process. Each time they lay their hands on someone, the Divine healing energy flows through them and tries to activate the recipient’s healing enzyme. On every occasion of doing this, wise ones call upon the Highest Forces of life and ask for God’s blessing and healing energy to flow through them into those who are in need of it. The Jesus legend provides us with several demonstrations of how the Universal Christ has always brought healing to those who were walking the Earth an any given time. And S/He has even greater miracles in store for all His/Her children of the Earth than those described in the legend.

The Highest Self of every human being is in command of its earthly counterpart. It is working together with God and the Angels and they know everyone’s Karma and when the time is right for healing to take place and when not. This authority together with the Lords of Karma decide whether healing should take place at that moment or whether it needs to be delayed until some more of the patient’s karmic debts have been paid. This could either be later during their present lifetime or in the course of a future one. It has to be born in mind that we are the ones who, together with the wise ones in charge of us, decide long before entering into another earthly lifetime which pathway is going be the most beneficial, i.e. where as much spiritual progress as possible can be achieved.

That is why some of us are spending entire lifetimes that are filled with enduring physical pain, disabilities and/or other hardships. This is because healing can only take place when our Karma has been sufficiently redeemed through our suffering. So, even if the sufferer’s Highest Self’s answer is ‘no’ to your healing efforts, the love and kindness you give to them will never be wasted. Their vibrations come together with God’s healing energy and assist your patient to bear their cross with more fortitude, courage and patience. If their time for passing into the world of light has come, they will be able to let go of earthly life more easily.

If you are an aspiring healer, use the knowledge you are finding here first on yourself, to familiarise yourself with its use. Watch what happens throughout your whole being when the Divine healing enzyme within you is activated. Only when you have progressed sufficiently with your own healing process should you try to help others. Unless the receiver/transmitter station of your earthly mind is tuned into the frequencies of the highest level of life and you are working under the guidance and protection of God and the Angels, the other person’s enzyme fails to activate. Although this is not dangerous it renders our treatment ineffective.

Handle the spiritual knowledge that is coming your way with the love and respect it deserves. Only when your inner guidance tells you that something is true, take it on board and make it your property by working with it in every one of your encounters. This is the only way it can sink into your consciousness and become yours.

May the blessing and healing power of God’s sacred white healing magic flow from your loving heart into the whole of humankind, our world and all lifeforms that are sharing it with us. And whatever you do, strive to unselfishly give of your best for the highest good and the greatest joy of all and share what you have with anyone who is in need of it. This helps to bring forth, from deep within your own being, the highest and best qualities of your own Christ nature. That way you will always be as good a person as you can be and with the help of the living God within you love with your whole being, heart and mind, spirit and soul everything that exists in the whole of Creation.

The Healing Process

From Ruth Ryden’s Newsletters August 2011
By the Masters of Light, a group of spirit guides.
Channelled by Ruth Ryden.
Intuitively edited by Aquarius
With the author’s kind permission.

Healing Hands - The Healing Process - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey All life is constantly evolving into ever higher and more beautiful forms. In every physical body, animal and human alike, the life force circulates and pulsates in a constant stream of energy and in this way supplies every cell and atom of everyone’s whole being in never ending cycles of life and death. As the cells are renewed by the life force, the ones that have served their purpose die. This provides your own physical body with a constant flow of new life. The time element of the energy cycles vary in all of you, depending on how conscious you are of this power of God, which in truth is at your command. Those who still move through their lives without awareness of the light of love and peace that potentially dwells in all human souls, tend to allow their small earthly selves with their troublesome and fearful egos to push them hither and thither. This will continue until their minds and their bodies have learnt to co-operate and harmoniously work together.

Through the subconscious mind your Highest Self constantly sends signals that direct and correct, whenever it is required, the functioning of your physical body. For as long as the earthly mind is in charge of this subconscious computer, things can easily go wrong. Up to now many of you have had no idea that you have any say in the matter. When, as a result of this ignorance, there is the lack of conscious control, the subconscious can do nothing but obey the signals it receives from the conscious mind about the desires of the earthly self. These are then programmed as preferences into the small self’s memories. When habits like smoking, alcoholism and drug abuse have been long established without being counteracted, to the subconscious they appear as desirable elements. That is why habits of this nature can be exceedingly hard to break.

However, the human brain is a remarkable instrument. It is one of the most powerful elements in your Solar System that can be programmed and influenced in harmful as well as beneficial ways. When you consciously bring it into harmony with your spirit and soul, the higher and lower part of your nature form a union and begin to work together. With the help of your Highest Self your good characteristics can be strengthened and new ones brought into your conscious awareness. When your earthly mind understands and accepts the concept that some part of the brain can be activated to send the healing power of the Highest through your whole being, the earthly self’s desire to familiarise itself with the higher and highest aspects of its being becomes ever more potent.

Just as God, the Great I Am, is one with everything that is, each individual mind and body has to become one harmoniously functioning unit that is attuned to and at one with God. Thus, in the fullness of time, each one of you will evolve into a finely tuned communication channel through which the Highest can speak and work for the highest good and the greatest joy of the whole of your society, your world and ultimately all worlds.

All human souls will eventually be required to activate the energy of their own inner healing centres. Every soul’s birthright is to be shown by their Highest Self how to evolve into a channel through which God’s healing energy can freely flow into your whole world. From the heartmind of the Universal Life Force it is waiting to surge through you into every soul that dwells on the Earth plane, as well as those in your other world, and from there into the farthest and remotest corners of Creation.

Pure love of the highest vibration is the essence of this energy. This is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation. Its astrological symbol is the planet Neptune. From 3rd February 2012 it until 27th January 2026 this planet will be moving through its own sign. In their own signs planets can express their positive characteristics more strongly and can be tapped into with greater ease by us earthlings. For aspiring healers and lightbringers these years can become extra enlightened and inspired times. The Neptunian healing energies are freely available and on offer to everybody in earthly life and especially those who are using it unselfishly for the blessing and healing of all life.

With all healing efforts it needs to be born in mind that true and lasting healing can only come to those whose underlying thought and behaviour patterns, which are the cause of all earthly illnesses and afflictions, have changed. To enable them to do this, sufferers first need to find an improved understanding of the processes of life, of God’s true nature and their own.

Ultimately, the Divine healing magic can only help those who are willing to help themselves. And finding the truth will assist you with changing your deeply ingrained faulty and destructive thinking and behaviour patterns. They have their roots in false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions and are merely waiting to be changed into positive and constructive ways of thinking and being. As ever, the old saying is true: ‘No pain, no gain.’ No-one will come and wave some kind of magic wand for any of you. Each has to do their own work and through changing themselves do their share of transforming your world into a more beautiful and peaceful place for all its inhabitants.

The essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides in the White Eagle Calendar April 2013: ‘Some time in the future the scientists of your world will discover that God’s healing rays are very real. The more all of you work with them, the more they will increase in strength. There will come the time when all healing on the Earth plane will be done this way, even in the case of accidents. The methods that are used to this day will be replaced by nothing but the beautiful spiritual healing power of God and the Angels.’

Change Our World

Rays of Wisdom - Our World In Transition - Change The World

If you try to change our world,
You are bound to fail.
But if you love it instead,
Lo and behold! For you
It changes forever.

Sri Chinmoy

If we try to change our world
Without first changing ourselves, we are sure to fail.
But when we come to terms with our true nature
And the wise higher purpose our world serves,
We perceive it in a new light.
It becomes easy to love it and for us,
Quite magically, our world has changed
And that forever.

As our inner eyes open, we begin to recognise
The good in all people and situations.
Our heart and soul then fills with compassion and love
For those who, trapped in the darkness of
Their ignorance and greed, still insist on creating suffering,
Maybe for millions, and therefore negative Karma for themselves.
We no longer sit in judgement over anyone
And that helps us to create ever more positive Karma
For ourselves and our world.

This is how many small people, in many small places,
Doing small things in their daily lives,
Hand in hand with God and the Angels,
Have the power to change our planet
Into a new and peaceful place for
All lifeforms that share it with us.

Hallelujah!

Recommended Book Reading

•    ‘The Art of Effortless Living – Simple Techniques for healing, mind, body and spirit’ by Dr. Ingrid Bacci. As the author points out, it is a book about finding inner guidance by opening the door to our unconscious Higher Self. This is the most important thing we can do in our lives and it is the only way we can learn to live without conflict. To open the door we have to believe that this Higher Self exists and is available to us, and that we have to ask it, so that it may speak to us. Disbelief slams the door shut, while belief opens it. The goal of this book is to offer the reader a comprehensive, practical and pleasurable map of the journey into becoming more fully ourselves and of helping us to find the healing that we and our world so desperately need.

•    ‘Effortless Pain Relief – Especially from Chronic Pain’ by Dr. Ingrid Bacci, a worthy companion to and extension of the above mentioned book. For further information on these books, as well as free articles about Dr. Bacci’s work, please go to www.ingridbacci.com

•    ‘Fear-Less Now: A Manual for Healing and Self-Empowerment in a World of Crisis’ by Ingrid Bacci.

•    ‘Feel the Fear and do it Anyway’ by Susan Jeffers – the title explains it all.

•    ‘Heal your Body’ by Louise L. Hay – ditto.

• White Eagle publications.

White Eagle On The Healing Work

The following is the essence of a message from the White Eagle group of guides that appeared in Stella Polaris October/November 2016 under the heading ‘The Gentle Brother’: ‘You are on the Earth plane to learn how to tune the receiver/transmitter station of your earthly minds into the frequency of the Universal Christ. We would like you to become aware of how important the efforts of every individual human being who is willing to do their share of bringing peace and healing to all of humankind and its world are.

‘A great deal of selfishness in earthly life is caused not as much by wilfulness as thoughtlessness. But the more you advance on the spiritual pathway of life, the more your need for assessing the value of every one of your thoughts, words and actions disappears. This is because once your heart has attuned itself to the Highest, acting spontaneously in good, kind and loving ways is natural for you in every situation. Whatever tasks then present themselves to you, the love in our heart attends to them and you find solutions that are for the highest good and greatest joy of all.

‘Spontaneous goodwill and thoughtfulness, spiritually correct behaviour and perfect balance between the material and spiritual aspects of life, that’s what each one of you in earthly is ultimately striving for. And the more people come together and attune themselves to God’s infinite love and the spirit of good, we, your siblings on the other side of the veil of consciousness, can use your groups as channels through which the goodness and kindness of the spirit realm increasingly flows. As nothing is as infectious as these things, open your hearts and souls so that the love of the Christ spirit can flow into those around you and from there into the whole of your world.

‘Once the power of thought is understood, it can be used by anyone to create a life that is filled with beauty and kindness, peace and harmony. This is because whenever you practise right thinking to help others by sending them constructive and positive thoughts only, the Universal laws ensure that you receive more of the same in return. As everything one of you sends forth has to be repaid, good thinking therefore serves a double purpose.

‘The more of you are doing these things, the speedier your whole world will be filling with the goodwill of Universal love. This kind of love is no sickly sentiment but a potent force that is capable of raising humankind from the darkness of ignorance about its true nature and destiny into the light of consciously being aware of these things, as well as the duties they entail. This is how all of you are slowly but surely moving from experiencing the always brief and temporary realities of earthly life into the eternal realm of your spirit nature and the joys that are waiting for you there.

‘All we can do is to give you broad outlines of the principles involved and the foundations upon which you yourselves have to build your new world. Knowing them empowers you to act as one of the pioneers and servers of the Aquarian Age. Never forget that your present thoughts, words and actions are vital building materials you will be using many times over in future incarnations on different planes and planets. You are not alone in your work. You may not be able to see us and not always sense our presence because doing so would not be good for you.

‘This is for the simple reason that it would prevent you from bringing forth and developing your own inner strength and learning to trust your own capabilities when you are working hand in hand with God and us. But no matter what happens, rest assured that you never have been or will be on your own. Although you were not aware of it for a long time, for as long as you have been taking part in earthly life, you have always been holding on to the hand of your true brother/sister, the Universal Christ, who blesses each one of you and us with His/Her presence.’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Power Of Thought In Spiritual Healing’

Part 4

Separating The Sheep From The Goats

As we know by now, everything that is in this life serves a wise though often hidden purpose – suffering is no exception. Whenever a human soul strays from its pathway and does something unkind, the Universal law of love is broken. Because love never punishes but teaches, the resulting pain and suffering are not intended to be some kind of punishment; they are a way of explaining to the soul the workings of the Universal laws. As mentioned earlier, the human soul creates its own suffering because that way alone it can fulfil the purpose of its existence, which is learning and growing about all aspects of God’s nature and its own. This can only be done through every soul gathering its own experiences.

But, for each one of us there eventually comes the moment when we recognise that suffering can provide us with the key for finding our way back home into the reunion with our Source, where all earthly troubles are forgotten and nothing but love and wisdom reign. As we know by now, we are all here to find healing and to become healers, each in their own right. Healing comes when the earthly self puts its Highest Self in charge of its whole being and like a small child trustingly places it into the hands of God. This atonement alone can bring the healing the soul needs to return into the state of being in complete harmony with its Creator.

Evolution is the main law of life and therefore it is every soul’s own responsibility to develop and grow. Yet, as up to a point we are allowed the freedom to make our own choices, we can also resist all changes and stagnate. During past ages there have been many souls who, after great numbers of lifetimes in physicality managed to shed their lower earthly selves. They evolved into saintly beings, the same as all of us will be doing one of these days, whose exemplary way of living others are willing to follow. These souls walked the way we are treading now before us, trying to show the rest of us through their behaviour the direction in which the rest of our whole race is meant to move.

Although the vibrations emitted by such highly evolved souls are sufficiently refined and they have earned the right to move on to higher learning, for which they are good and ready, out of love for us and our world many for the time being refuse to do so. Instead, they have chosen to join one of the numerous groups of guides and helpers in the world of light, to assist and show the way to as many as possible on the other side of the veil of consciousness that to this day separates our two worlds. White Eagle is one of these gatherings.

Whenever a soul procrastinates for too long and continues to insist on avoiding the issues that are meant to awaken them from their spiritual slumber, the Universal force takes over in the end. Something unexpected and beyond our control happens to shake us out of our lethargy and complacency. Such events are very aptly called ‘force majeure’, as in the end they propel us forward into tackling the questions we thought we had successfully swept under the carpet, so that they would thus be forgotten forever. This is impossible – for as long as anything remains in the way of our spiritual development, all our problems eventually have to be faced and resolved.

And that is how, persistently and relentlessly, the Universe pushes us and our world, the same as all other worlds, forwards and upwards on our predestined evolutionary path. Imperceptibly and constantly, the Earth’s vibrations have always been speeding up. That is why each one of us is presented with the necessity of making a conscious choice of either going with the flow or being left behind. As the human spirit is eternal and indestructible and therefore cannot die, this is not as disastrous as it may sound on the surface. It is merely that those who insist on dragging their feet and refusing to get on with working on changing their character to bring forth the best that is within them, are demonstrating unsuitability for taking part in the new Heaven and Earth that is now beginning to manifest itself on our planet.

Meanwhile, the souls who happily get on with their lessons for this lifetime, no matter how difficult and trying they may turn out to be, are fruitfully occupied with doing their share of building and manifesting our new world in their own environment and lives. Those who still insist on acting irresponsibly towards anyone are proving by their very behaviour their unreadiness for continuing their education in a peaceful world. The time is rapidly approaching when disturbers of the peace will no longer be allowed to stand in the way. At the right moment, they will be removed from the Earth in the natural course of events. There is no need for emotionally getting carried away with the notion that this sounds cruel. Instead, bear in mind that the true needs of all God’s children are always met, whatever that may entail.

It has ever been true that human behaviour and actions speak louder than words. They are what sorts the wheat from the chaff or the sheep from the goats, as St. Matthew 25:31-34, 41 tell us: ‘When the Son of man comes in His glory and all His holy Angels with him, then He will sit upon the throne of His glory. And all nations will gather before Him. And He will separate them one from another, just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. And He will set the sheep at his right, and the goats at His left. Then the King will say to those on His right: ‘Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’ . . . Then he will also say to those at his left: ‘Go away from Me, you cursed, to the everlasting fire which is prepared for the adversary and his Angels.’

This sorting of the sheep from the goats is an aphorism for the parting of the ways of one section of the human race from the other. There is no doubt in my mind that there is no truth whatever in the final sentence. It is bound to have found its way into the Bible for the benefit of our race in its spiritual infancy, when very few of us were capable of grasping the underlying esoteric higher meaning of the tale of the sheep and goats. We, the mass of people in those days, must have required this kind of deterrent to keep us away from the truth, otherwise teachings of this nature would never have been presented to us.

Thanks be to God and the Angels that the veil of ignorance is lifting and the living God within each one of us is coming alive. With the help of this wise one, the Universal Christ, who knows the way of all things and beings, increasing numbers of us are now ready to be guided to the real meaning of anything that may come our way. The Christ Spirit leaves us in no doubt that He loves the whole of His Creation totally and unconditionally, including all of His children of the Earth. He assures us that souls, the old teachings would have thought of as goats, after having received their initial training in the experiences of life in physicality, will be moving on to help with the colonising of a new planet at the end of their present lifetime – the same as we one did and still are doing with the Earth.

The true Christ would never curse or condemn anyone, no matter how deep a soul may have fallen and how depraved it has become. He knows better than anyone else that, to come into its wholeness, every human soul has to gather experiences of all conditions on the Earth plane, before it can begin its journey back home into its real nature. He understands better than anyone else that no birth has ever taken place and no spiritual growth was ever achieved without pain.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘They Will Rise From Their Graves’
• ‘Colonising New Planets’

About Pain

Rays Of Wisdom - A Celebration Of Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet 'About Pain'

A woman spoke: ‘Tell us of pain!’
And the Prophet replied:
‘Your pain is but the breaking of the shell
That encloses your deeper understanding.
You have to know pain,
Even as the outer shell of any fruit has to break,
So that the seed it contains can begin to grow and emerge into the Sun.

If you could but open your heart to the wonder
And the miracle that is your life and all life,
So that you could see that they are contained in everything.
If you could do that, your pain would not seem less wondrous
Than your joy.
You would then be able to accept the seasons of your heart,
Both their coming and their going,
In the same way as the inevitability of the seasons
That pass over your fields.
And you would watch yourself, with serenity and wonder
Through the winters of any grief,
Knowing with certainty that spring and resurrection
Will surely follow.
And that even in the event of the death of your physical body
You can be sure to be granted the gift of another lifetime on the Earth,
For as long as you require it.

With the onset of wisdom, you will begin to recognise
That much of your pain is self-chosen and that
It is the bitter potion by which the physician within you,
Your Highest or God Self,
Is trying to heal your small, sick and wounded earthly self.
Understanding this you will be able to trust
The Divine Wisdom of your very own Heavenly physician,
And drink Its remedy in silence and tranquillity.

You will then rest safely in the knowledge that
Its hand is only seemingly hard and heavy,
And that in truth the cup that now burns your lips
Is given to you by the tender hand of the Unseen,
And that this cup has been fashioned from the clay,
Which the Great White Spirit, the potter of all life,
Is moistening with Its own sacred Father/Mother tears.’

From ‘The Prophet’ by Kahlil Gibran 1883-1931
Lebanese/American poet
Edited by Aquarius

Anne Morrow Lindbergh writes: ‘Go with the pain, let it take you... Open your palms and your body to the pain. It comes in waves like a tide, and you must be open as a vessel lying on the beach, letting it fill you up and then, retreating, leaving you empty and clear... With a deep breath – it has to be as deep as the pain – one reaches a kind of inner freedom from pain, as though the pain were not yours but your body’s. The spirit lays the body on the altar.’ That is how the indwelling spirit needs to nail its small self to the cross of its earthly experiences.

By Their Fruits You Will Know Them

St. Matthew 7:16-20 is also relevant here: ‘You will know them by their fruits. Do they gather grapes from thorns or figs from thistles? So, every good tree bears good fruit; but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit; neither can a bad tree bear good food. Every tree that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and cast into the fire. Thus by their fruit you will know them.’ The fruits of our actions in this world speak for themselves; they reveal whether we are a good tree or a bad one. It takes utter honesty with ourselves to establish whether we can genuinely be counted as belonging to the good trees. If so, we are likely to be spiritually mature enough to be among those who will be allowed to go forward into our new world.

As mentioned earlier, there will be no judgement day. We shall always be our own judge and jury and it is everybody’s own task on this level of life to regularly assess whether we are doing all we can to make our world a better place to live in, not just for ourselves but for all. If we insist on predominantly sending the lower emanations of our earthly self into our world, our vibrations will remain as dense as those of the physical manifestations of Mother Earth, i.e. matter. The more we follow our inner guidance to bring forth the higher and highest qualities of our Christ Self, the finer and higher our vibrations become. This will continue until they have risen to Its level; and that’s what it means to be one with God.

St. Paul’s epistle to the Galatians 5:22-23 shows that the requirements of the human soul on the spiritual pathway have remained unchanged over the ages: ‘But the fruits of the Spirit are love, joy, peace, patience, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness and self-control.’ We are in this life to bring forth and practise our Christ-like qualities, most of all gentleness and kindness to all creatures. And because every cell and atom of physical matter is imbued with God’s life force, inanimate objects deserve to be dealt with in like manner. The more we treat everything that is in our lives this way, whilst ensuring that in every encounter we act with honesty, loyalty and integrity, the more Christ-like we become and our energies cannot help being purified and refined.

Universal laws see to it that the more love and goodwill we project and give out to our world, the more of it must return, until finally the shadows of all our past misdeeds have been dissolved, all Karma has been redeemed by us and we are fully one again with God. To develop all the qualities that enable the human soul to return to this state is the bliss it has been sent out into the world, from the very moment of its release from God.

The Sins Of The World

St. John 1:29 tells us: ‘The next day John saw Jesus coming to him and he said: ‘Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.’ At the time this was written we were not to know that the Lamb of God refers to the process of cleansing and purifying described in the previous chapter, which every soul on its way back home into the oneness with God must undergo. The Lamb of God is a symbolism for an inner development that belongs to the esoteric realms of the psyche, which is now increasingly taking place in individual souls, as well as that of our whole world. Because this is a matter of inner expansion, it could never have been carried out by outside forces.

At our entry into the Aquarian Age ever more of us are not only ready to receive the knowledge of the true meaning of many of the biblical terms, including this one, they are also willing to get to work on themselves. The sins of the world are the residues of the soul’s memories of the painful and traumatic experiences of all lifetimes. On top of that many false beliefs and prejudices of the past still linger in our consciousness and are now knocking at its door, asking to be dealt with and released. Such things are ballast from the past that is stored in our subconscious and is now weighing us down. Until they have been worked through and released, they will keep our consciousness tied to the Earth plane. They threaten to seriously delay our spiritual progress and stop our soul from fully growing its spiritual wings and taking to them, which is everybody’s birthright.

From the evolutionary level we and our world have reached by now, it is not hard to see that this cleansing process could never have been carried out on anyone’s behalf by the Master Jesus, even if there ever had been such a person or someone like him. According to the legend of his life he once walked in our midst to act as a wayfinder and to become the beloved teacher and guide of many. This story came into being to demonstrate to humankind how Master souls are required to conduct their lives on the Earth plane.

Each one of us eventually has to surrender our lower animal self to our Highest or God Self. To grow into one of the lambs of God it is necessary to walk in the footsteps of such a Master soul until one fine day we too are worthy of being called a Lamb of God. But even if Jesus had ever existed in physicality, the history of our world in the two thousand years since the appearance of his legend, to my mind, are abundant proof that the sins of the world are not going to be taken from anyone through an exterior medium.

No spiritual teachers, especially the highest and most advanced ones, would dream of doing this for anyone, as they are aware of the true purpose and the requirements of the evolutionary spiral of all human development, including their own. No matter how much a soul may twist and wriggle and try to find an escape route in this, that or the other religion or philosophy of our world, these requirements cannot be avoided by anyone.

They Will Rise From Their Graves

Many to this day think that physical immortality is possible. In my view, this is an erroneous belief that was caused by taking literally and therefore misunderstanding the esoteric meaning of Bible teachings like St. John 5:25-29: ‘Truly, truly I say to you: ‘The time is coming, and it is now already here, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who hear it will live. For as the Father has life in Himself, so he has given to the Son also to have life in himself. And he has given him authority to execute judgement too, for he is the Son of man. Do not wonder at this, for the time is coming when all those who are in their graves will hear his voice. And they will come out. Those who have done good works, to the resurrection of life and those who have done evil works, to the resurrection of judgement.’

The way I see it, the dead in the above quote are all human souls who are at present resting and recuperating in the world of spirit, our true home. And, as promised by the Bible, the time now has come when those who have already woken up to their true nature and are therefore preparing themselves on the Earth plane, when they do return into the world of light, will be able to hear the voice of the true Son of God, the Universal Christ, and understand its instructions. Because of this they will continue to move forward on their evolutionary pathway together with the Earth.

During the Age of Pisces, one of the Water signs, the Earth has been a water planet. The Air signs are responsible for the development of the intellectual processes of our race. Aquarius is one of the Air signs and now that we are moving forward into the Age of Aquarius, Mother Earth is transforming herself into an Air planet, in preparation for the age of the spirit and attunement to the Universal mind of the Highest. As time goes by, it will be interesting to observe how the new physical bodies that will be provided for those who come forth will no longer consist mostly of water, as ours still do at present, but of air.

And what is going to happen to those who as yet have got no further on their evolutionary pathway than partaking in the lessons of creating Hell on Earth for someone or maybe many? If that is their intended role for this lifetime, who would we be to argue with the wisdom of the Divine for providing them with the lessons they require? Rest assured that all is by no means lost for such souls. Instead of being cast into hellfire and eternal damnation or being destroyed, in due course they will reincarnate onto a planet that still has lower and denser vibrations than the Earth. There they will find many opportunities for making the progress on the evolutionary spiral of life that is every soul’s birthright.

Although the earthly self of such souls is as yet unaware of this, their spirit has by no means forgotten that they too are children of God, the same as everybody else. As the human spirit is masculine and its soul, its soft and sensitive feeling side, is feminine, each one of us is indeed a Son and a Daughter of God and also of man – the small earthly self. As the Bible points out, the same life that is in the Father is also in each one of His Sons, i.e. in you and me. Alas, during the time of the patriarchy we were not allowed to know that by rights this should say: the same life that is in the Father/Mother is also in their sons and daughters.

Be that as it may, the Father/Mother has also given each one of us the right to carry out judgement, namely to judge ourselves. And the time is now rapidly approaching when all those who are in their graves, i.e. the world of spirit, will hear the Universal Christ’s voice and come forth again from there in full consciousness of God’s true nature and their own. If they so wish, sufficiently evolved souls will go forward into further lifetimes on Mother Earth, to play an active role in her resurrection that is already taking place, helping her to evolve ever more into a planet of healing and peace.

Meanwhile, the energies of our younger siblings in the family of humankind, who to this day insist on doing evil works, will grow less and less compatible with our planet’s and our own. This will continue until at the right moment the spiritual eyes of the young ones will open, too. Having safely returned to the world of spirit, in many different ways, they will be able to see for themselves that they are unready for moving forwards on the Earth with their more advanced sisters and brothers. The wise ones in charge of them will explain to them that they have no choice other than continuing their education on a younger, less highly evolved planet in other parts of the Universe who is ready for this task. There they will be spending many future lifetimes.

Awakened ones do well to remind themselves frequently that because the spirit is eternal and cannot be destroyed or even damaged, and that spiritually no experience will ever be wasted. Let us not forget that less experienced souls have as much right to be here to attend to their lessons, the same as you and I have done and will continue to do, for as long as they are required. In the extensive course of the personal and collective evolution of our world and all others every soul is eternally cared for. The true needs of each and every one of us are unfailingly and unstintingly met by the Universe, who at any given moment lovingly provides each one of us with the lessons that are right for them.

A New Home Planet

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey - A New Home Planet Everything in the whole of Creation is constantly evolving and moving onwards and upwards to ever higher and more beautiful levels of existence. This process will never cease and for all of us it is going to continue forever. The energies of young and inexperienced spirit/souls, who are presently causing the mischief, pain and suffering of our world, will be unsuitable for taking part in life on the New Earth. Their education will continue elsewhere. At a certain point in our planet’s development, the groups of evolved and unevolved spirit/souls will be separating and proceeding in different directions.

Only those who are sufficiently evolved can reincarnate onto the New Earth, if they so wish. The youngsters, however, will only be able to do this on a new home planet that has been allocated to them. They will be required to assist its evolutionary process. The planet in return will be doing the same for them and that’s how Mother Earth and humankind together have been evolving for a long, long time.

This parting of the ways is the symbolic meaning behind the surface words of the Bible’s St. Matthew 25:31-34: ‘When the son of man comes in His glory and all His holy Angels with him, then he will sit upon the throne of His glory. And all nations will gather before Him. He will separate them one from another, just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. And He will set the sheep at his right and the goats at His left. Then the King will say to those on His right: ‘Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’

Sheep stand for highly evolved spirit/souls who have surrendered their whole being to Highest or God Self. Through taking over completely, every human being with the passing of time evolves into Christed ones in their own right. The energies of these spirit/souls will be right for reincarnating onto the Earth when her transformation is complete. Goats represent young and inexperienced spirit/souls who will be continuing their education about life on the material plane through reincarnating onto a younger planet that matches their energies. Its vibrations will be much denser than they are on the Earth and have been for quite a long.

Because of the density of the new planet’s vibrations the going will be correspondingly harder and life tougher for its pioneering colonisers. But after their initial training in earthly life, they are ready for it. The redemption of the large amounts of mostly negative Karma that was created by them will have to wait until they have evolved sufficiently to be strong enough to endure what the Universal laws are going to return to them in one of their lifetimes of the distant future. It is highly likely that these spirit/souls, by the time they are ready to harvest the fruits of the seeds they are sowing now, will have evolved into good, kind and loving, law-abiding citizens. When they are finding themselves at the receiving end of the pain and suffering they are presently handing out so liberally, they could be wondering why things of this nature should be happening to them out of all people.

Attending the earthly school of life is compulsory, yet none of us will ever be forced to participate in anything. But as soon as we have rested sufficiently in the world of spirit after the trials and tribulations of our most recent lifetime on the Earth, there comes the moment of realisation that if we wishes to continue on our evolutionary pathway, we first have to get to the end of our earthly curriculum. So there is nothing for it but getting on with our next lifetime, no matter what it may bring. And that’s exactly what the likes of you and me have been doing in the course of many earthly lifetimes, even though we knew that major obstacles would be waiting for us. At that stage it was not hard to agree to taking on whatever came our way because we then knew that our spirit friends and helpers would never leave us, and that forever they would be guiding and protecting us. If only our earthly self were aware of that later when we are grappling with the realities of that existence.

At the moment of its first release into earthly life, a deep yearning for the blessed state of being one with God and all life is programmed into every spirit/soul. In metaphors and allegories this longing has been expressed in all sacred texts of our world. The Abrahamic religions for example talk about it as the state of Paradise or Heaven. The memory of this the earliest phase of our evolutionary journey on the Earth is imprinted in every spirit’s consciousness. And that’s why deep down on our innermost being we have always known that one day we would find our way back home into this state and that the only way of reaching would be through evolution.

There can be no doubt that spirit/souls who reincarnate on the new planet will be getting as much support from the Angels and Masters, guides and helpers of the spirit realm, as we have always received and forever will do, as and when the need for it arises. And now that we have an inkling of the difficulties of life the youngsters are likely to encounter, in due course you and I may wish to join the ranks of spirit guides and helpers and do our best to assist their material and spiritual progress.

Isn’t it good to know that we are never alone in any of our human endeavours? At all times we are free to choose whether to get hold of helping hands, visible and invisible, that are reaching out to us or whether to ignore or even reject them. Yet, irrespective of what decisions we make and however erroneous they may be at times, when viewed from the higher perspective of life, God and the Angels will never cease to work through and with us.

Without the spiritual background of our present existence and those who are incessantly beavering there for our support and wellbeing, there would be no earthly life and neither would any one of us, of that we can be sure. Learning to fully trust and rely upon our spirit friends and helpers, although they are invisible to earthly eyes, is every human being’s most urgent task during their earthly lifetimes.

Can you now see that there really is no point for sitting in judgement over anyone and every reason for feeling compassion towards those who presently are taking part in the lessons of the lower and lowest aspects of human nature? That does not mean condoning their deeds, but from the Jesus legend in St. Luke 23:34 the Master’s last words, when he was dying on the cross, come to mind: ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they are doing.’

May the legend of the Lord Buddha have the last world here: ‘Resolve to be tender with the young, compassionate with the aged, sympathetic with the striving and tolerant with the weak and wrong. In some of your lifetimes, you are sure to have been all of these.’

How Much Freedom Do We Really Have?

Part One

Whilst taking part in life on the earthly plane, we love our freedom. And when someone takes it away, or threatens to do so, the way our world’s present situation is doing, we dislike it so much that we may eventually be willing to fight against the yokes that restrict our freedom. However, at a certain developmental point we wake up to the realisation that spiritually we earthlings have only a tiny amount of true freedom. What goes under the name of ‘free will’ is merely the freedom to decide how to react to what the experiences of this lifetime are presenting to us.

Every human being, at the beginning of its evolutionary journey, is but a tiny spark that’s planted in the heart of our first physical body. The potential for bringing forth, from within our own being, the lowest and meanest qualities as well as the best and noblest ones are programmed into each spark. Every one has to attend the lessons of the earthly school of life. The compulsory curriculum of our predestined pathway starts at the lowest point of a forwards and upwards winding spiral. And that means first becoming familiar with the lowest, darkest and meanest human characteristics. Everybody can only learn through their own experiences.

Everything in the whole of Creation has to balance and humankind, the same as everything else in all other worlds, is subject to the perfect justice of the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma. All truly great things are simple and this law simply decrees that everything has to return to its source. This ensures that nothing and nobody can ever get truly lost in the vastness of the Universe’s space and time. It also sees to it that every one of human being, in the fullness of time, gets what they deserve, no more and no less. The seeds we are sowing in one lifetime have to be reaped in others.

For a good all-round education in the earthly school of life it’s necessary that every one of us gets to know thoroughly both sides of every kind of behaviour pattern. That’s why, in some of our lifetimes, we enjoy being on the giving end of cruelty, lying and cheating and so forth. Handing these things out to those around us creates debit entries in our spiritual ledger and they have to be made good or redeemed in some of our future lifetimes. This is why we sometimes find ourselves on the receiving end of the things we once handed out to those around us. The suffering we endure creates credit entries that balance the debit ones.

Because of the compulsory nature of our earthly education, the question of guilt does not really arise, even when it comes to dealing with people’s meanest and lowest behaviour. After all, every one of us – without exception – is but a child attending the earthly school of life. And on the earthly plane no children are guilty when they are doing what the wise ones in charge of them are asking them to do. On the inner spiritual level of life the Angelic hierarchy and its assistants play this part.

My inner guidance tells me that birthcharts are clear evidence that every one of us has always been placed into each new lifetime like a train on a track. Pulled by the Christ Spirit’s light, all of them are steadily moving forwards and upwards on their own evolutionary spiral, the spiral of humankind and our world, as well as the whole of Creation. Everybody moves at the same speed, in an orderly predestined fashion that cannot be altered by anyone and everything consists of cycles within cycles and circles within circles.

An ordinary human lifetime is very similar to the seasons of the world around us and unfolds with its own version of spring, summer, autumn and winter. And with every lifetime spent on the earthly plane the Divine spark’s own light increases in two ways: a) the light it absorbs from the Christ Spirit and b) light gathered in the form of wisdom and understanding gained from a better understanding of itself and its environment. This is how, in the course of many lifetimes, every human being’s Christ nature eventually grows strong enough to manifest itself on the earthly plane. The Jesus legend’s birth of the Christ child is an allegorical description of this process.

The progressions of the planets in our birthchart show quite clearly that all life, therefore also ours and our world’s, consists of an uninterrupted flow. For example, the Sun moves forward from the sign in our birthchart to the next at the steady pace of one degree per year. The Moon is known as the runner because it progresses at the rate of one degree per month. When you can see for yourself how both these energies have always been affecting your own life and that of those around you, the way I have been doing for a long time, the Universe provides you with living proof that we can but row our life’s boat.

It’s our karmic debts that determine what kind of relationships and lessons we are drawing towards us during our earthly lifetimes. And the Moon of each new one, by sign and house position, is an indication where we left our earthly personality behind during our most recent departure from life in physicality. From the moment of our birth, the learning process continues. Whatever strength and weaknesses we have developed in previous lifetimes, we have brought with us; they are at our disposal.

And that’s how everybody’s earthly education has always consisted of many lifetimes going round the zodiac. Time and again we move through every one of its signs and houses. Each new round begins with Aries, the point of all beginnings, and ends with Pisces, the house of Karma where we stand before ourselves. At all times we are in search of consciousness expanding adventures that will help us grow in wisdom and understanding of ourselves, our environment and ultimately of God’s true nature and our own. It takes a long time until we realise that in truth every one of us is a young God in the making, a co-creator with God who is constantly in the process of bringing something into being, i.e. creating it.

We are personally responsible for every thought, word and action we send into the Universe through our world. Because of the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma, in the fullness of time they can do nothing but return to us like a boomerang. All of us are serving the first part of our apprenticeship as a young God on the earthly plane of life and our existence serves the wise higher purpose of evolving into a Christed one, each in their own right. The Jesus legend’s tale of ‘no room at the inn’ is a depiction of this early state of humankind’s development.

In spite of being unaware of it, from the word ‘go’ of our first earthly lifetime, every human being has always been walking a carefully and lovingly designed predestined pathway, guided and protected by God and the Angels. Although they are invisible to earthly eyes, they most certainly are there. They are as much part of us as we are part of them. Nothing and nobody could ever separate us from them and will be able to do so in the future. Our spirit guides and helpers are the eye that never sleeps because they are constantly observing everyone’s progress. They are guiding us through our life’s experiences and also protecting us. However, they do not interfere with us unnecessarily and only when things are in danger of getting out of hand, do they step in. Always willing to come to our help, but will only do so when someone asks for it.

Nothing on the earthly plane ever happens perchance, is a coincidence or an accident. Everything was brought about by the Karma we ourselves created earlier in this lifetime or in previous ones. And the birthchart of every entry into another earthly sojourn clearly shows the road the new earthling is destined to walk. The signs and houses in which the planets are placed indicate the lessons that are waiting for them. It also shows the strengths and weaknesses older and more experienced spirit/souls have developed in previous lifetimes and brought with them into this one. Strengths are going to be helpful and built up some more and weaknesses – hopefully – left behind and overcome.

To paraphrase Henry Miller: ‘Our World is not to be put in order. Our world is order, incarnate. And it’s up to each one of us to harmonise with this order and get in tune with it.’

Updated January 2021

Recommended Reading:
• ‘How Did It All Begin?’

How Much Freedom Do We Really Have?

Part Two

What About Free Will?

Everybody’s spiritual development eventually reaches the point when it dawns on us that free will, supposedly humankind’s most precious gift on the earthly plane, does by no means indicate that human beings enjoy unrestricted freedom, as some like to think. The more deeply I look into the matter, the clearer it comes to me that spiritually none of us has a great deal of freedom. And that applies as much to our world’s troublemakers and scaremongers, who are our younger and spiritually less experienced siblings in the great family of humankind, as well as all more highly evolved spirit/souls in our midst.

Every one of us is like a dog who is taken for a walk on a very long lead. We and our Karma are on one of its ends and the other rests safely in the hands of God and the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God. They are the executors of the Divine great evolutionary plan for the whole of Creation, therefore also every one of us, our world and everything that shares it with us. They are responsible for every level of our development. And what happens to us in every new lifetime is determined by the Karma we ourselves created, earlier in this one and in the course of all previous ones.

The only freedom we truly have, at any given time, is deciding how to react to the situations that arise from the entries in our spiritual ledger, either on the credit or the debit side. Our choices reveal to the wise ones in charge of us, on our world’s inner spiritual background, the state of our spiritual maturity. Their world is humankind’s true home from which we emerge at the beginning of each new lifetime and return to when it has run its course. Nobody is ever forced to apply for another earthly lifetime, even though taking part in the lessons of this school is compulsory. But this only continues until we have reached the end of its curriculum and earthly life cannot teach us any more.

Programmed into every Divine spark is the urge to keep on growing and evolving and yearning for the exploration of ever higher levels of life. That’s why, during our spirit/soul’s periods of recovering from the stresses and strains of earthly life in the spirit realm, when we have rested enough there comes the realisation that, if we ever wish to finish with taking part in earthly life, there is nothing for it but applying for another lifetime on that plane.

The Roman philosopher Cicero, 106-43 BC, struck the following warning note: ‘To be free, people must be enbonded to the law.’ Cicero seems to have had earthly laws in mind, but his words of wisdom apply just as much and even more to the Universal laws. The only true freedom that’s available to us earthlings is of the spiritual kind and that can only come about through conducting our earthly existence in keeping with the Divine Universal laws. The law of cause and effect ensures that none of us can ever get truly lost or stranded in the vastness of space and Eternity. For a while, it seems that the Universal laws are creating something like a cage for us earthlings. But in truth they provide the structure and framework in which all life, including ours, will forever be securely anchored in the knowledge that God and the Angels are as much part of us as we are part of them, and that their loving support will always be showing us the way.

Once we are conducting our lives in harmony with the Universal laws’ demands, there is no way we can go wrong. And even the last ones of our fears and anxieties are going to gradually fade away, when we find out that the intuitively received advice of our inner guidance, the wise one or living God within. That’s the only teacher or guru who is utterly trustworthy and reliable. Connecting with it and learning to trust it is the ultimate purpose of our earthly education and its final lesson.

From that point onwards, we shall forever feel safe in the knowledge that we are guided and protected by groups of spirit guides and helpers who are serving the Angels and Masters around the throne of God, the Christ Circle. And wherever our evolutionary pathway may still want to take us, onto ever higher and holier levels of experience, we shall have no problems following their invitation when it comes. Forever we shall be resting safely in the knowledge that our inner guidance really does know the way of all things and has the answers to all our questions and that, with the help and will of God and the Angels, mountains of unfaith can be moved and all conditions healed – including our world’s present state.

And that’s how, all along, the Universe has wanted to place the key to genuine freedom into the hands of those whose choices reveal that they are ready to receive this gift. All we have to do is lead a good life, be honest and truthful in all our encounters and at any time give of our best. In that case, the Universal laws, in due course when the last one of our karmic debts has been redeemed, nothing but more of what we are sending into our world can find its way back to us.

Therefore, if someone does them a nasty turn, instead of seeking vengeance and creating more difficult Karma for themselves, wise ones choose to send such people some kind, loving and forgiving thoughts, for they clearly do not know what they are doing to themselves and what, in due course, is bound to find its way back to them. The wise ones are doing this because they know that making such choices is the only true freedom human beings will ever have whilst taking part in earthly life.

They are aware that our world’s outer plane is quite different from its inner spiritual counterpart, that on that level there is no separation between anything, everything is for real and there is no secrecy. Our two worlds are merely separated from each other by a thin veil of consciousness. Whatever happens in both worlds is clearly visible to everybody on the inner plane. And even what we earthlings like to think of as our most secret thoughts, they are as if we were shouting them from the rooftops in the spirit’s realm.

Updated January 2021

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Road To Bethlehem & No Room At The Inn’

From 'Words Of Hope And Encouragement'

How Much Freedom Do We Really Have?

Part Three

Invictus

You’ll Never Walk Alone

Because God is as much part of us as we are part of God, the guidance and protection of our Divine parents never leaves any one of us and no soul is ever left unattended to in earthly life. Regardless of the fact that it frequently feels that way, we are never entirely alone. God and the Angels, as well as our guides and good shepherds in the world of light, our true home, are constantly with us. They watch over and tenderly guide every soul’s progress.

In the course of many lifetimes on the Earth our small lower self becomes ever more separated from our spirit and soul. For a long time our earthly existence can be likened to a dark box. But when in the hours of our deepest and darkest despair the earthly self at last reaches out for the helping hand of its Creator, small chinks begin to appear in our protective armour. They allow God and the Angels to enter into the consciousness of our earthly self. Through sudden flashes of inspiration that are capable of reaching down into the greatest depth of all human suffering, the Highest forces of life reveal their presence with new understanding that lights our way.

As St. Paul’s Letter to the Corinthians 1 – 10:13 states: ‘God is faithful. God will not suffer you to be tempted beyond your endurance, but will make a way for you to escape your temptation, so you may be able to bear it.’ And that is the kind of support the Divine provides for all Its children of the Earth, whether they as yet believe that there is a God – in Paul’s case: Jesus – or not.

Love is the law of life. It is God’s nature and having been created in the image of God, it’s also our true nature. The love of the Great Father/Mother of all life is of the kind that never forces us to do anything. It allows every one of its beloved children of the Earth and elsewhere to learn from their own experiences. Human parents are their representatives on the Earth plane and the wise ones amongst them follow the example of the Divine. If you are a parent, you know about the agony of standing by and watching your children struggling with the obstacles that come their way. You know full well that if they are to learn and grow, they have to work their way through them on their own. The best you can do for them is to remain as calm and emotionally detached as possible in the background, lovingly supporting them from there.

In the mind of the Universal Life Force, known to some as God, there has always been a plan in which every one of us has their allocated space. From the moment of our creation, God has known the way for us all and has been willing to reveal it to us, if we but ask. The wisdom and love of our Highest or God Self, the living God within, is at all times ready to guide us away from the temptations and desires of our lower earthly nature that are the true cause of all earthly suffering. Although God and the Angels do not interfere with us unnecessarily, help is available at any given moment. However, it will not come on its own but has to be asked for.

For as long as we are too proud to pray for their assistance, maybe because we are as yet too closed off spiritually and too short-sighted to know that this is so, in our human arrogance we may well think we can do everything on our own. It has to be learnt the hard way that we cannot! The first chink of light appears when we finally realise that we can no longer cope on our own, when there is no-one and nowhere left we can turn to, so that in the end we humbly go down on our knees and beg for help to come from someone somewhere. Lo and behold, it then appears and it may do so in many uprising ways, so we better watch out for the signals. It could come through a chance encounter, a book we pick up or someone recommends to us, a line a person speaks in the cinema or on TV, or maybe words of a song strike a chord inside us. It’s as if suddenly a tiny bell was tinkling within and you just know: ‘Ah yes, this is for me! Here is my answer!’

To every heartfelt request one of us sends out into the Universe, there is always a reply. And if our heart’s desire seems to be withheld from us, it will only be for a time and that for wise higher reasons, not as some kind of punishment. As these delays never happen to frustrate us, but to help our soul to grow in patience and wisdom, say your prayer and then go your way as quietly as you can. Don’t forget to keep on listening within and observing the world around you for signs and signals, for they surely will emerge and that almost certainly when you least expect them. The light of understanding in your consciousness will be switched on and you will be able to see the way ahead with ever increasing clarity.

And just when you feel you can’t face one more day,
A light comes from somewhere to show you the way.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘I Asked And I Was Given’

How Shall The Meek Inherit The Earth?

When our times in the realities of Earth life are drawing to their close, to enable us release ourselves we need to evolve into one of the lambs of God. This is done by following our inner guidance and meekly surrendering our earthly self to the protection and guidance of our Highest or God Self. As demonstrated by the legend of the Master Jesus, it is necessary to freely and willingly endure whatever it takes to settle our karmic debts. In due course we shall reap the just rewards for all our efforts. Read more about this in ‘The New Golden Age Of Plenty’.

For some time now our planet and all its life has been subject to a demanding spiritual transformation. Even the tiniest contribution one of us makes to alleviate the suffering of all Mother Earth’s kingdoms is of vital importance and counts. Every lifetime we are allowed to spend on the Earth is in truth a rare and precious gift. The present one is potentially an extra special one for those who have matured into spiritual adulthood and are ready to take on the duties this brings with it. If we get things right and work as hard as we can on overcoming and rising above the desires of our lower nature and its character, this lifetime could be the last one as a physical being.

In order to reach this evolutionary landmark words are not enough. It is necessary to walk our talk and prove through our thoughts, words and actions our willingness to shoulder the responsibility of being a caretaker and guardian of our planet. This means meekly obeying the instructions of our inner guidance where and when to exert our influence, to enable us to do our best and freely give of the gifts the Universe has bestowed upon us.

To help us reach this evolutionary point in the journey of earthly life, we need to bravely and persistently work our way through all inner and outer obstacles and adversities we encounter. This is made easier by firmly keeping our inner vision fixed on the Highest Star and the Greatest Light. This ensures that we are making good progress on the evolutionary spiral of life. The more we strive to live in peace and harmony with ourselves and everything that is in our world, the greater and more valuable a contribution we are making towards our race’s healing process.

As we know by now, thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation. Our thinking processes provide each one of us with the power to change our own individual energies as well as those of our whole world. The Age of Aquarius is the age of friendship and siblinghood with all life and we are here so that we may introduce and practise these ideals on the Earth plane. When we are working with kindness and love in our hearts for all God’s creatures, we are doing our share of converting humankind from a race of warriors of past ages into the peacemakers of the Aquarian Age.

This is how we prove ourselves worthy of being allowed to continue with our role as caretakers and guardians of the Earth in the new world that is slowly beginning to emerge. Our just reward we shall receive not in some kind of never-never land but in the here and now, through returning to the realities of our vastly changed home planet, if that is what we wish for our next lifetime. Those who choose this option will be allowed to take part in earthly life – whatever that may mean when the planet has completed its transformation and it has become a peaceful place where all live and work together in peace and harmony. Greed and selfishness will be unknown factors because everybody is taking what they need – no more and no less.

Before deciding what we may want for our future and whether this will include another lifetime on the Earth, from the world of spirit we shall be watching the proceedings there with the greatest interest. How good it will be to witness humankind’s age-old dream of peace, love and goodwill between people and nations at long last becoming a reality in earthly life. Just imagine and visualise it as a place where the characteristics and desires of everyone’s lower earthly nature have been overcome and left behind for good. As a result, sickness, violence and crime have disappeared and concepts like greed and selfishness are unknown factors. And that I believe is the true meaning of St. Matthew 5:5: ‘Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the Earth.’

Part 5

Do Not Blame The Numbers Or The Stars

Whenever something goes wrong in our lives, it is all too easy to blame someone else for what is happening. If nobody can be found, God or the Universe – for as long as one still fails to understand their true nature – will do. Some go as far as accusing the numbers, in the case of numerology, or the peacefully and serenely moving planets, astrology, in the sky above them for the events in their lives. They may even hold them responsible for their negative character traits, when nothing could be further from the truth. As much as many people appear to dislike the idea, we alone are responsible for the way we are and behave.

Neither the numbers nor the stars MAKE us the way we are. The planets are never the reason for earthly events. Yet, in some mysterious way any kind of happening is caused by humankind’s behaviour patterns and the karmic debts each one of us is bringing into every new lifetime. The way we behave is quite decidedly not the result of the positioning of the planets and the aspects they form to each other in our birthcharts. The birthchart is a blueprint of a moment in space and time, which reveals what we were at the moment of our birth. Every bit of the characteristics we developed in previous lifetimes we are bringing with us into our next one, so they can be worked on some more and – hopefully – improved.

Therefore, when things seem to go wrong in anyone’s life, including our own, it is not because of a certain alignment of the stars in the Heavens, but because the energies are right for life to try and teach us a specific kind of lesson. We ourselves agreed to take part in it, a long before entering our present lifetime. Blaming others is invariably an attempt at trying to find an escape route. Alas, no spiritual progress is possible for as long as we cling to this approach to life and our place within it. Until we let go of this belief, we shall remain firmly stuck on the evolutionary spiral. Our lives can only change for the better when we finally accept the responsibility for everything that is in them.

The planets, God, the Universe, mother and father, grandmother and grandfather, aunts and uncles as well as all other kinds of relatives are most certainly not responsible for any of our character traces. This is especially true for the less pleasant or downright unsavoury ones. Every single one of them is our responsibility. We brought them with us into this lifetime in the hope that this time round we would wake up to our true nature. At long last we would then roll up our sleeves, metaphorically speaking, and get to work on improving our earthly personality, so that one fine day even the lowest aspects of our nature will finally have been overcome.

The only reason why the people around us are displaying some of our characteristics, good and bad alike, is that our energies and lifepath are compatible with theirs. This is necessary because it enables all of us to act not only as pupils and teachers to each other, but also as mirrors. We have reincarnated as a group so that we may learn and grow together in this particular set of circumstances, parents and family line. Becoming aware of these things puts the onus on us as an individual to do our best to change our deeply ingrained behaviour patterns, so that in this process our weaknesses are converted into strengths. Our good example can show others the way and assist them with doing this kind of work on themselves.

I believe that the root of all human problems can be found in everybody’s prejudices, false beliefs and perceptions. They were created in previous lifetimes through misunderstandings and misinterpretations of our own and other people’s motivations. I believe that the difficulties most people are encountering, to this day have their origin in nothing more mysterious than not knowing who and what we truly are and the reason for our being in earthly life. For as long as this is the case, it is impossible to recognise the role we are all meant to play in each other’s lives.

The result of this ignorance is that when something goes wrong in our lives, finding scapegoats is a great deal easier than accepting the accountability for ourselves and the way we conduct our lives. This changes profoundly as soon as we awaken to our true nature and realise the responsibilities every human being on the Earth plane has. Blaming anyone for our own shortcoming and errors is then no longer an option for us.

This kind of knowledge would have been too much of a burden for us to carry in earlier lifetimes. But those of us who are now reaching their spiritual adulthood are ready to deal with some initially rather unpalatable truths, like:

•   We are responsible for ourselves, for our character, the way we are and behave.
•   The planets do not make us the way we are, they merely reflect what is inside us and have brought with us from previous lifetimes.
•   For every thought, word and action we are accountable towards the Highest forces of Creation.
•   Every action causes a re-action.
•   We have freedom of choice, and every choice we make has consequences. Not choosing also represents a choice.
•   A responsibility and a duty is attached to every right we have been given.

For as long as we remain unaware of how the processes of life work, as parents we stand before our children: with delight and pride if they are doing well, unhappily and with dismay if they are not. Our ego may swell mightily at the thought of having produced such a wonderful offspring or we could be deeply ashamed, as the case may be.

Yet, when the loving union of two wise ones has been blessed with a particularly gifted child, they realise what a great honour it is that a youngster of this calibre has been placed into their care. Humbly they stand before the child and its talents, doing all they can to help these gifts to develop some more. They carefully refrain from claiming them as the child’s inheritance from its earthly parents. Aware that giving birth to a child is the highest expression of creativity, whilst kneeling in awe and wonder before the miracle of life they do not overlook who has done the creating – through them.

Misinterpretations Of God’s Wisdom

Barbara Kingsolver’s novel ‘The Poisonwood Bible’ has some interesting insights into this theme. It is the tale of a Baptist missionary family with four young daughters in the Congo, during the time of this country’s independence struggles in the sixties. The book contains some fine nuggets of wisdom, for example when on one occasion two people are talking about the Bible and one of them says: ‘Well, it’s every bit God’s word, isn’t it?’

The other one replies: ‘God’s word, brought to you by a crew of romantic idealists, in a harsh desert culture aeons ago, followed by a chain of translations two thousand years long.’ After a while, the second speaker adds: ‘Think of all the duties that were perfectly obvious to Paul or Matthew in that old Arab desert, that are pure nonsense to us now. All that foot-washing for example; has it really to do with God’s glory or just to keep the sand out of the house?’

In another place Barbara comes to the conclusion: ‘Everything you’re sure is right can be wrong in another place [and time].’ Apart from the points she raises, there is yet something else to be considered in connection with the Bible teachings. They have gone through an evolution of their own in the course of the book’s history. Time and again they have been translated from one language into another. They were used and also – it is necessary to face up to this here – abused for the manipulation of the great mass of people. Thus it was inevitable that misunderstandings and misinterpretations – intentional and otherwise – of all kinds thus crept into the holy texts.

One of the most striking example of this is the one from St. Matthew 19:24 ‘And again I say unto you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.’ In ‘The Holy Bible – translated by The Reverend Dr. George M. Lamsa’ this appears as follows: ‘Again I say to you, it is easier for a rope to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.’ In the Aramaic language, the one the Master Jesus would probably have spoken if he had ever walked in our midst, the Arabic word used in this quote is ‘gamla’, which can mean either rope or camel.

The Bible was translated many times from one language into another; from the original Aramaic texts almost certainly into Greek, then into Latin and from there into all modern language versions. That’s why they all contain the same strange quote about the camel that is likely to have puzzled theologians and laypeople alike, ever since its first appearance. I feel that the error about the camel must have crept into the Bible in one of its earliest translations, maybe even the very first one. It is known that Martin Luther, 1483-1546, the father of the Reformation in Germany, translated his Bible into German from the Greek edition of Erasmus.

Luther’s English counterpart was William Tyndale, sometimes spelled Tindale. He was a priest and scholar, who lived ca. 1484-1536 and translated the Bible into the early modern English of his day. Although numerous partial and complete English translations had been made from the 7th century onward, Tyndale was the first to take advantage of the new medium of print, which allowed for its wide distribution. In October 1536, he was killed by strangulation and then burned at the stake. However, his efforts were rewarded, because much of his work eventually found its way into the King James Version, which – though the work of 47 independent scholars – is based primarily on his translations. Incidentally, in spite of the fact that Luther had also been persecuted, he died of natural causes.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Light and Darkness’
• ‘The Lamsa Bible’ in Further Reading

Discernment

The most treasured possession that any soul can and indeed has to develop on its way back home into the oneness with God is the ability to discern between concepts, things and people. Initially only in seedform, this is one of the most essential gifts the Universe in its great wisdom bestows upon every human soul. On the healer’s pathway, this faculty needs to be developed to its full potential. The teachings of the Bible are fine demonstrations of why this is required from us.

Golden grains of pure and eternal truth are undoubtedly hidden in the Scriptures and all other sacred teachings that ever existed in our world. But many of them are so well hidden that to uncover them, the wheat first has to be separated from the chaff. This applies as much to the Bible as to all other spiritual publications. Discernment in all things alone can show us which parts of the spiritual heritage of our world are worth keeping and cherishing, and which ones are no longer of any use and should be discarded.

Taking a closer look at the background from which spiritual writings have reached our world can be helpful in this task. As established, the Age of Aquarius is the age of spiritual wisdom and truth that flows into every heart and soul directly from the Source. The deeper we move into this age the more knowledge and understanding is poured into the consciousness of our race from the highest levels of life. Humankind’s long promised spiritual rebirth is upon us and God and the Angels are waiting to be called upon by each one of us, to help us and our world work our way through it.

All together life slowly moves forward on its evolutionary path and a clearer picture is beginning to emerge of the Universal truths that lie at the heart of all the religions and philosophies that our world has ever witnessed. Each one is but one branch of the great tree of Universal knowledge. A better comprehension of the purpose and meaning of this life improves our vision of ourselves, our world and everything that shares this life with us, and the part each one of us has to play in the grand scheme of life.

This is the tool we all most urgently need for moving forwards on the evolutionary trail, our own and that of our whole race, so that slowly but surely our world can develop into the peaceful one humankind has been yearning for, for such a long time. This cannot happen without all of us willingly making our own contribution and playing an active role in this process by becoming a healer and a peacemaker in their own right.

Ruled By The Stars

Part One

Let us now take a closer look at how the stars influence us and our lives in more general terms. As mentioned earlier, it is a commonly held view that the planets are responsible for the things that are in our lives and especially for everything that may ever go amiss with them. To this day, many seriously believe that the stars control us and our behaviour in some way and that as a matter of fact we are ruled by the stars. The position of the planets in the Heavens above us at the moment of our birth merely reflect what we already and bringing with us into our new earthly lifetime from all previous ones. The stars did not make us that way, we ourselves did.

The most striking evidence that anyone could hope for to verify the truth of this was given to me by the Universe with the help of my own birth details. Ever since becoming seriously interested in what I like to call ‘real’ astrology, I had thought I was born at a certain time in the morning. It had been given to me by someone from my immediate family circle and there was no reason to suspect the information was incorrect. In 1998 an opportunity arose for me to visit the Register Office of my hometown. To my astonishment I found out that my time of birth is quite a different one. Equipped with the wisdom of hindsight it was easy to see why, from the moment of erecting my first birthchart the details it revealed had somehow never felt quite right.

Can you imagine what an extraordinary moment it was to sit in front of a very old book and seeing the registrar’s hand-written entry of the time of my birth? At first, I could not believe my eyes and thought I was looking at someone else’s details. But no, they were mine all right and I had not been born in the morning, as I had originally been told, but shortly after noon. What a difference that made and because my time of birth has been corrected, my birthchart now feels right. My life and I fit into it like a hand slips into a glove. This showed me that a different date of birth or any other kind of wrong birth information – whichever way it may come to us – does not and cannot basically change the one we are.

Each time we re-enter this world we bring with us enormous potential for spiritual growth and learning. Sadly only a fraction of it is ever fulfilled by any one of us in the course of each lifetime. Astrology shows the predestined pathway our soul has chosen for the advancement of our personal evolution for this lifetime. It can give us pointers where the soul is coming from and where it is going to. God and the Angels in charge of us alone know how much of our highest potential has been developed by us in previous lives. Being able to see the whole picture, they know what kind of emotional/spiritual luggage we have brought with us this time round, and how many outstanding issues are still waiting to be resolved by us.

The Sun in our birthchart by sign and house position reveals in broad outlines the lifepath in which the development of our spirit is moving. The Sun represents the future and the direction in which the spirit of our Highest or God Self is directing and guiding us forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. In contrast to this, the Moon represents the pull of past. By sign and house position it indicates where we are coming from. It gives us clues about the earthly personality and the characteristics we had developed up to the end of our most recent earthly lifetime. We have brought them with us this one and because they are now working from the subconscious level, the old and usually deeply ingrained behaviour and thinking patterns frequently try to keep us stuck in the past.

Recognising our weaknesses is easier when we take a good look at ourselves with utter honesty and then study the positive as well as the negative qualities of our Sun sign and its house position. The positive ones are good pointers of how to transform them into strengths. The negative aspects of our nature are encountered and practised on the downwards winding spiral of life and the positive ones when we are at last moving in a forwards and upwards direction. It takes a long time until we recognise that we are actually allowed to choose in which direction we wish to move.

When we have grown into a wise one, we recognise that the knowledge of such things can provide us with the key for unlocking all the suffering and miseries of Earth life and for turning our present existence into a joyous journey of exploration and discoveries. By that time we have learnt to apply the spiritual knowledge we are finding along the way to our advantage, namely for the healing of ourselves and those around us. And that in the larger picture of life means for the benefit of all, for when we are healing and making good progress, all life and lifeforms are doing the same and moving with us.

When placed into the right hands, a birthchart can be helpful in many different ways. For example, I believe that some kind of special task is waiting to be fulfilled by each one of us. Read more about this by following the link ‘You Are Special’ at the end of this chapter. Furthermore our chart can provide us with pointers for finding out what ours is. It can also show us in which part of our life karmic debts are waiting to be paid and credits have been accumulated in other lifetimes. It can assist us with finding a better understanding of the nature of the polarities and dualities that are in God and therefore in us.

Wise ones bear in mind that in God all energies are neutral and in perfect balance – there is no good or bad. The quality of the energies in each one of us is the same, at least potentially. Whether we are as yet aware of them, they are there and constantly at our disposal. The decision whether we apply them to good or bad purposes, at any given moment reveals the degree of our spiritual maturity.

The final destination of every human spirit and soul is the conscious reunion with our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life. The road to this goal is considerably eased as well as shortened as soon as we take charge of our selves and our character. Changing our weaknesses into strengths requires much self-discipline and self-mastery, Saturn’s domain. Overcoming and leaving behind the desires and urges of our lower earthly nature means doing our share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth. It is our way of bringing our own small piece of Heaven down to the Earth, for ourselves and those around us. Taking charge of our character puts us firmly into the driving seat of our fate on the voyage back home into the oneness with our Creator and all life.

* * *

Ruled By The Stars

Part Two

Although the stars do not make us the way we are, the energies of the planets in our solar system most certainly influence us and everything that shares our world with us. But that does not mean we necessarily have to be ‘ruled by the stars’. It is up to us to choose whether we are or not. We are allowed the freedom to decide whether we wish to express the lower negative qualities of the Sun sign we were born into or whether we reach out for the highest, most positive noble ones.

To illustrate this with an example, one of my friends is a Sun Virgo, an Earth sign. His Sun is in the first house, the natural domain of Aries, a Fire sign. With his Sun and the Ascendant in Virgo he has a double dose of Virgo energies within, and that shows. True to the Virgo approach to life he enjoys nit-picking and looking for flaws in everything he encounters. And there isn’t anyone quite like him when it comes to splitting hairs and misinterpreting something that has been said or written by someone that so far is out of the reach of his perception.

Unable to see the wood for the trees renders my friend incapable of seeing any kind of greater picture, Virgo. He frequently blurts out the first thing that comes to him, rather than getting his mind into gear before speaking. He rapidly jumps to conclusions – the wrong ones, more often than not – and loves shooting first and asking the questions, if any, afterwards. Through these reactions he usually misses the point that someone is trying to make completely, Aries.

Equipped with a double dose of Virgo topped up with a strong dose of assertive and aggressive Aries, ruled by Mars, the God of war of the ancients, my friend is ready to cross swords and go to war any time and with anyone, as soon as something is as yet beyond his understanding. Poor Virgo, poor Aries!

Being familiar with his birthchart, I am aware that he just cannot help himself, because he is one of those who truly is ‘ruled by his Stars. And that enables me to smile to myself whenever he launches one of his attacks, which saves me wasting my precious energies on getting angry and annoyed over nothing. In my mind I forgive him and even if he falls out with me over viewing the spiritual background from a different standpoint to his, I shall always remain his friend.

It's Never Too Late - Part One

Trying All The Wrong Things First

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Trying All The Wrong Things

Spiritually we are all small children who are here to experience what life is like for a spirit and soul, a spark of the Divine and a child of God, in a physical environment. The only way this can be done is through experimentations that do not shy away from the trials and errors that represent an inevitable part of earthly life. Therefore, refuse to be disheartened when something trips you up occasionally and you slip. Making mistakes is good for us. The more of them we make, the harder we try and the more we grow in wisdom and understanding. No effort, even the smallest, is ever wasted.

Even trying all the wrong things first is better than doing nothing. If we learn something from every experience that comes our way, we are not wasting our time. Knowing that with the help and the will of God and the Angels all things are possible, as long as we do not give up the hope that something can be done there is every chance that we shall succeed in the end. There is nothing wrong and everything right with trying many different things that turn out to be wrong. That’s the only way anyone can find out what’s right for them at any given time. The things and relationships that were appropriate earlier in our life, may have outlived their usefulness and later on are no longer of value and required.

Only by sticking our toes into the water and trying things for ourselves can we assess whether it is good for us or not. If something works it’s best to stick with it, even though it may not be the same for anyone else. There is never any need to be unduly upset about any kind of failures and mishaps. When you look back on your life, you will be able to recognise that they have been your most valuable teachers. Aren’t the most painful lessons always the most instructive ones and are they not they the ones we remember best of all? The falling down is not important, but the getting up and trying something different surely is.

Every one of us eventually reaches the moment when our energies are right for the higher aspects of our nature begin to stir from their dormant state of hibernation in the coldness of earthly life. This development can happen any time and for many it does later in life. It may come about that through particularly traumatic events our spiritual nature awakens. When we are suffering so intensely that nothing and no-one will be able to do anything to alleviate it, it is normal human behaviour to reach out for the helping hands of God and the Angels and pray: ‘Can someone somewhere please help me?’

Our own suffering familiarises us with the nature of suffering. Enduring our own and witnessing that of others stirs into being our Christ nature’s characteristics of empathy, compassion and love for anyone who is suffering anywhere. The birth of the Christ child in the Jesus legend represents this awakening, which in due course takes place in every human heart. There comes a time in everyone’s life when our spirit and soul are crying out to be fed. On the outer level of life, in our physical body, we could increasingly be feeling hungry and/or thirsty all the time.

It may take a long time until we grasp that the food we are yearning for is not of the kind available in earthly life. In truth it is a calling and a signal from our spirit and soul who has no other means of attracting its earthly self’s attention than through general feelings of being hungry and thirsty. Demands of this nature cannot be satisfied by outer stimuli, for example eating and drinking more and more. Look around you and watch how many are trying to do this, quite unsuccessfully because their need is of an inner nature that cannot be comforted by external means.

In the end the earthly self realises that its craving is for spiritual wisdom and truth, the food and drink of spirit and soul. This recognition is the greatest single turning point in every human soul’s evolutionary pathway through life, because it enables those who are suffering to make a conscious decision to go – of their own free will – in search of soul nourishment. This is the point when we may turn to reading spiritual books, listening to uplifting music, making our living space more beautiful with flowers and plants, lighting candles whenever possible, going for nature walks, leaning with our back against trees, preferably old and wise ones, and so forth.

We begin to enjoy regular sessions of communicating with our Highest Self through prayers, meditations and/or times of quiet reflection that re-establish our connection with our inner home. When we discover that the earthly lifetime of every human being has a certain purpose to fulfil, that we were all created for some specific task, that it has taken many lifetimes to develop the necessary skills as well as the strength and courage, and that there is one waiting for everyone, we set about finding ours. Read more about this by following the link ‘You Are Special’ at the end of this chapter.

Many like to find a good counsellor who can assist them with working their way through their issues, until they are ready to walk on their own. But if funds are short, as they often are when we are struggling our way through difficult life situations, help is also at hand. We are never alone. If we but ask, God and the Angels are always ready and willing to show us the way. To my mind, going within is the best way of eating from the spiritual bread and drinking from the eternal fountain of wisdom that in this way can be tapped into at any time and no cost. And when we regularly satisfy our inner hunger and thirst, the physical symptoms of craving gradually subside.

Every human being eventually becomes aware of their true nature and realises that we are responsible for ourselves, our life and everything that is in it. No matter how old we are when we reach this point, it’s never too late for turning our lives round completely and making a fresh start. The knowledge that we are not merely dealing with this lifetime but that we are also preparing ourselves for coming ones, empowers us to only sow the seeds of that which we wish to harvest in future lifetimes. When we help and protect the Earth as best we can, for example through recycling as much as possible and not indulging in over-consumption of anything, we are preparing for the conditions we are dreaming of and are hoping to find then. It needs to be born in mind that not buying in the first place is by far the best way of recycling.

It's Never Too Late - Part Two

The Nothing People

Have you heard of the nothing people?
They do not lie, but they do not tell the truth.
They do not take, but they do not give either.
They neither steal nor stop a thief.
They do not rock the boat and never pull an oar.

They will not drag you down, but always let you pull them
And if the effort kills you, the tough luck is on you.
They do not hurt you, but they refuse to help
And never volunteer for anything.
They neither love nor hate you.
They will not burn you, but fiddle happily
While you burn.

Do you know what they truly are?
The sins of omission folks.
Spiritual voids, neither good nor bad,
They are standing still and stagnating.
And because they never risk anything,
They neither learn nor grow.

At least, the good keep trying,
And the bad in their own way, work just as hard
Because both are based on action and conviction.
Therefore, please Great Spirit, Father/Mother of all Life,
Send me either a sinner or a saint,
But protect me against the nothing people.
If someone told them that they are in danger of
Wasting a precious lifetime on the Earth,
They would refuse to believe it.

Having the courage to make mistakes,
Willingly owning up to them
And looking for what they can teach us,
To help our consciousness to grow and expand,
Protects us against merely vegetating
And becoming one of them.

Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

It's Never Too Late - Part Three

Doing Our Best

‘It is neither the critic who counts nor the people who point out how the strong person stumbles, or where the doer of deeds could have done better. The credit belongs to those who are in the arena and although their faces are marred by dust, sweat and blood, they strive valiantly, erring and coming short again and again, because there is no effort without it. But still they are striving to do their best with enthusiasm and great devotion. These people are spending themselves in a worthy cause and at best in the end they will know the triumph of high achievement. At worst, should their endeavours fail, they have been doing something and dared greatly. Therefore, their place will never be with cold and timid souls who are unfamiliar with victory and defeat.’

And whenever we are working for a worthy cause and are doing our best, God and the Angels will be happy to do the rest. Help then frequently arrives from unexpected quarters.

Theodore Roosevelt
Edited by Aquarius

It's Never Too Late - Part Four

The Impossible Dream

It's Never Too Late - Part Five

Doing The Right Things

Doing The Right Things - Rays of Wisdom - Words & Prayers of Hope & Encouragement

People are unreasonable, illogical and self-centred.
You don’t have to like them, but love them anyway!

They are all part of your spiritual family.
They are part of you and you are part of them.
They may not yet know it, but you being wiser,
Love them anyway!

People may project their own ulterior motives onto you,
And accuse you of having them.
Rest safe in the knowledge that the Universe
Knows their hearts as well as yours.
Do good anyway!

If being successful means that we can only win
False friends and real enemies.
Succeed anyway!

The good we do today may be forgotten tomorrow.
Do it anyway!

What could have taken years of building up,
Can be destroyed overnight.
Build anyway!

People who are in need of our help,
May attack us whilst we are trying to help them.
Help anyway!

Give the world the best that is within you,
And should it be rejected, do not stop giving.
Give anyway!

The Universal Law of Karma ensures that what we send
Into the world, has to return to us.
Give of your best and only the best is sure to return!

Bishop Abel Muzorewa
African Spiritual and Political Leader
Edited by Aquarius

It's Never Too Late - Part Six

The Eternal Fountain Of Youth

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - The Eternal Fountain Of Your The story of the prodigal son is now more relevant to each one of us than it ever was before. We, the sons and daughters of God who for far too long have been lost in the illusion that our earthly existence is the only one, are at last on our way home. Ever more of us are discovering the higher aspects of their nature, our Highest or God Self. To our surprise we discover that God is alive in our own heart and that God is as much part of us as we are part of God. Celebrations and great rejoicings take place on the highest levels of life over every soul who finds its way back home into this awareness.

Although none of us ever truly loses their connection with the source of our being, the illusion of separateness has been necessary because only through the loss of something can we first recognise it and then learn to appreciate its value in our life. That’s why each one of us in the course of our long evolutionary pathway, first has to turn away from God and lose its conscious awareness of the loving bond that exists between us. The promise that eventually we shall re-establish this connection, independent of how long this process may take, has accompanied and sustained our race throughout all lifetimes. Being re-united with our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life, is every soul’s birthright and seeking it is everyone’s duty. This return into the oneness with the Divine is a healing journey.

The state of separateness ensures that once we are consciously reconnected with our Highest or God Self, we shall to our very best to never again break away from what for all human souls is the most precious relationship of all. There are signs everywhere that increasing numbers of us are waking up to the existence of the higher and highest levels of life, that the core and essence of our being is spirit and part of God and that our spirit, the same as God’s, is eternal, knows no age and cannot die. This knowledge in itself is the eternal Fountain of Youth. It is the fulfilment of humankind’s age-old dream that there is such a fountain somewhere and that one day we shall find it. Alleluja! That’s what we have done and clearly the fountain was by no means an empty promise.

Only the physical body, the outer shell of our earthly being, is bound to age, grow old and eventually decay, the same as everything else on the Earth plane. But the indwelling spirit and soul that animates it and moves it about are immortal and eternally young – there is no age for them. Becoming aware of these things, that is the eternal fountain we have been seeking for so long in vain, without having a clue that on the Earth plane there is no such thing, that all along the term has been a symbolism that describes another state of our being.

In the here and now, through the understanding that it does exist in this form, the fountain has turned into a reality. Whenever we imbibe and cherish the spiritual knowledge that we are eternal beings, who will always be alive, we are drinking from the fountain. The more of it sinks into the recesses of our soul’s consciousness, the more our whole being is renewed by the holy waters of God’s Divine truth. We are reborn into the awareness of our true nature and the oneness with God. What more could anyone wish for?

This is a process of rebirth in which every individual spirit and soul, as well as that of our world is involved, which has nothing to do with the religious beliefs and spiritual aspirations anyone may hold to this day, or the lack of them, as the case may be. And as births are inevitably accompanied by labour pains, only a fool would expect a spiritual rebirth of such proportions to come about without major obstacles and painlessly. Knowing how much is at stake for us, individually and collectively, getting on with their personal healing journey is everybody’s most urgent task, because when one of us is healing our whole world heals with us. Each one of us to the best of their abilities is required to make their contribution towards assisting each other and our world through these trying times of transformation.

It's Never Too Late - Part Seven

Ignorance – The Cause Of All Evil

‘Ignorance is the root and stem of all evil,’ said Plato, one of the philosophers of ancient Greece who lived 428/427 or 424/423 – 348/347 BC. I believe that not knowing who we truly are, where we come from and where we are going to is the cause of all evil and suffering of our world. Behind this, the same as with everything, lays a wise higher purpose. From the beginning of human life on the Earth, the evolutionary plan for humankind provided that each one of us should enter into physical life with the firm belief that we are nothing but earthlings and that life is a one-off thing. These false assumptions completely cut us off from our spiritual roots for a long time.

For this purpose initially the atoms and molecules of our physical body are lined up in such close proximity to each other that the vibration of the matter, of which the body consists, is so slow that it acts like a black box in which our spirit and soul are imprisoned. It is a jailhouse that cannot be penetrated by the rays of spiritual wisdom and truth. During the early stages of our earthly development the emotion of fear protects us against and keeps us away from experiences for which we are as yet unready. Later, when we have grown strong and wise enough to be able to cope with more advanced lessons, we first have to overcome the fears that have become part of our soul memories tucked away in our subconscious. From there they rise into our conscious awareness.

This can prove particularly troublesome when it comes to re-establishing our inner connection with the source of our being. The memory of this state, known as Paradise, is every soul’s oldest and deepest memory. But, to keep us from attempting to turn back home into this blessed state, straight away and also later when the going in earthly life gets too rough, our oldest memory has a twin and that is the fear of God. The loss of oneness with God and all life is the deepest pain as well as the greatest yearning of humankind’s individual and collective soul. It is these feelings that at the end of our evolutionary journey guide us home.

All the while, although we for a long time we are unaware of their presence, the Universal laws affect us and our lives the same as everything else in the whole of Creation. This law takes care that any kind of suffering we inflict upon those around us during our stage of ignorance does return to us in full measure. The suffering we then have to endure helps our soul to grow and the learning we gain expands our consciousness. Small chinks in our protective armour are thus created through which rays of spiritual light shine, to help us begin to grow in wisdom and understanding.

With this understanding it is no longer hard to imagine that all the evil, suffering and pain we and our world had to cope with throughout the ages really were caused by us. Ignorance is the cause of fear and that to my mind is as great an evil as ignorance itself. Our individual and collective souls have been through immense amounts of suffering. As a result, the fear of changes, of anything new and of life in general seems to have become an inevitable part of everybody’s character make-up.

Yet, we are only afraid of something for as long as we are unfamiliar with it. The greatest danger of all is that humankind’s fears are by now so deeply ingrained in our soul memories that they are threatening to hold all of us back from the spiritual growth and evolutionary progress that is now possible. If we allow our fears to stop us from trying new venues, all we can hope for is remaining stuck in outdated beliefs and prejudices that are adding to instead of reducing the amount of ignorance in our world and therefore breeding still more fear. That’s a vicious circle, if ever there was one.

But, it’s never too late for learning something new. Spiritual knowledge these days is flowing ever more forcefully into the individual and collective consciousness of our world. This is the instrument the Universe is laying into everybody’s hands for ridding ourselves and our world of every last one of our fears. And that means eradicating more and more evil. It is up to each one of us to do their share of breaking down the false perceptions of life that to this day abound in our world. To enable us to do this we need to change our own deeply ingrained thinking and behaviour patterns, which we brought with us from previous lifetimes.

Everybody’s potential for being healed and through this become a healer in their own right is great. And because on the inner level of life we are all one, when one of us heals everybody else and also our whole world heals with us. To apply for the position of healer the only qualification required is that we are one of the Great Father/Mother’s children of the Earth. To help our Christ nature to become fully awake, all we have to do is be a genuinely good, kind and loving person who uses the gifts and talents that have taken many lifetimes to develop, to the best of their ability and unselfishly for the good of all.

Wise ones willingly follow the instructions of their inner guidance, willingly and humbly and lovingly serving as channels through with the healing forces of the Highest can flow without hindrance. And whenever healing miracles come to pass, these people refuse to take credit for the work the Universe is doing with their help. They never shout: ‘Look at me, the greatest healer of all times!’ Like the Master before them they humbly go down on their knees and affirm: ‘On my own I can do nothing. The Father is doing all the work and I rejoice and let Him.’ That is the only way the Universal Forces can work the much needed healing miracles for us and our world, similar to those depicted in the Jesus legend.

Through sharing the knowledge we are finding with as many as possible who are ready to receive it, all of us can make a valuable contribution to dispersing the clouds of darkness and ignorance that to this day surround us and our world.

It's Never Too Late - Part Eight

The Trek Of A Thousand Miles

There are many relationships and issues in everyone’s life that are urgently in need of being resolved and healed. Yet, some of them may turn out to be too difficult for us to handle on our own. Asking God and the Angels for their help is the best way of proceeding in all situations and especially in problematic ones. And it cannot be pointed out too many times that its help will never come unbidden but has to be requested. So please do yourself the favour and ask! Even if going down on your knees is just nor your style, if you simply stretch out both hands, palms upwards, towards the Universe and quietly say: ‘Please, help me!’ Miracles have been known to happen in this manner, too.

Because the Universe loves us, it is kind and merciful and does not want anyone to suffer unnecessarily. One way or another life at all times provides us with exactly what we need. And whenever we ask for something we need to be careful, because in order to teach us a lesson our wish could be fulfilled in rather uncomfortable ways. Everything in the whole of Creation moves in great circles and because of this our thoughts eventually return to us in some form or another. Thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and everybody creates their own reality by the power of their thinking because as sparks of the Divine, we are creative beings and co-creators with God. Every thought we think creates something.

By focusing on negative options we are likely to create unwanted scenarios for ourselves which, with a degree of awareness of how the processes of life work can quite easily be avoided. To avoid attracting anything they do not wish to have in their lives, wise ones watch the thoughts they send into our world and concentrate on the desired outcome. For example, they imagine that the Angel of Death, at the moment of their passing into our other world, reaches out to them and gently and lovingly lead them back into their true home.

The White Eagle group of spirit guides had the following to say about the power of thought in ‘The Star Of The North’ January 2015: ‘The power of thought cannot be over-emphasised. Humankind thinks that thought is something private. You could not be more wrong. Your thoughts are expressed in your face and the wellbeing of your body. They are even expressed in your clothing, your homes, your businesses, as well as in your walking, writing and your aura. In fact, that which you believe to be hidden your thoughts are shouting from rooftops in our world.

‘Thought can heal and create good health, but it can also inflict pain and disease, disrupt and destroy humankind’s mental and soul life. Thought can do anything in your world and others. Thoughts of anger, fear and hate form the root of all suffering and wars. Thought can also bring forth beauty and harmony, feelings of kinship and everything else humankind longs for. The scientists of your world are only on the outermost fringe of comprehending the power of thought.

‘We, your guides in the world of light, work as far as possible with the positive and creative power of thought. When giving advice, we make it a rule that it should always be constructive and seeing nothing but good, although some of you may call us foolishly optimistic.’

Taking charge of our tongues presents us with just as vital an issue. In ‘Spiritual Unfoldment 2’ White Eagle draws our attention to it as follows: ‘Keep control of your tongue, so that it says no unkind and hurtful thing. Bear in mind the feelings of those to whom you speak and do so gently and thoughtfully, without anger and haste. When you do this, my dear children of the Earth, difficulties fall away, sorrow recedes into the background and you cannot help but become aware of the gentle presence of the Master within you.

‘We ask you to render a service to yourself and that is holding your tongue. It is one of the hardest tasks that can be asked of you. You ought to see the mists that surround you and your world that is caused by idle chatter. When there is so much of it on the Earth, even the Angels can to nothing but bow their heads, because they are then unable to minister to you. Whenever you are tempted to say: ‘I think or believe so and so. I like this person, but I don’t like that one,’ instead of speaking, be silent and wait and see. If you can also restrain yourself from expressing any foolish opinions about the affairs and the state of your world you will greatly assist the Angels in their work.’

Recommended Reading:
• 'White Eagle on ‘The Power of Thought’
• ‘Guarding Our Tongues’

It’s Never Too Late – Part Nine

Onwards And Upwards

If you are increasingly getting the feeling that your life is in a complete mess, your Highest Self is signalling that for you the time has come to find healing for yourself and your life. There is only ever one way to go and that is upwards and forwards. Yet, this can only be done through becoming aware that at all times we are responsible for everything that is in our life, and that everything that happens to us without exceptions does so for the specific purpose of teaching us something. Accepting these things already brings a measure of peace because it allows us to step back from our small earthly self and the conditions of our present existence.

Rejoice! You have done the first and most vital first step towards taking charge of yourself and your destiny. The next one is putting your inner and outer house in order and looking for better ways of living and being. With this you have started your very own healing journey of a thousand miles which, like any other expedition, can only be done by walking one small stride after another. But how to go about it? Following the age old principle ‘First healer heal yourself!’, get to work by reaching out for the blessing and healing hands of God and the Angels and ask them to show you the way.

The next vital phase of your healing journey is making an effort to look at the trouble spots in your life with special regard to all relationships. Looking at them from the viewpoint of our Highest Self straight away lifts us to some extent above the difficulties we are encountering with people in earthly life. The only sure way of finding workable solutions for any kind of problem we have to face is by asking our Highest or God Self, the living God within, for its guidance and protection. And because the world around us acts like a mirror of what’s happening inside us, whenever we ask for help from the higher and highest levels of life, it’s advisable to pay careful attention to what is happening inside and around us.

In this process, with the passing of time, our role as interested observer and willing pupil in the great school of life gradually changes into that of a teacher, who can show others how to find healing for themselves and their lives. That’s why making notes, maybe keeping a journal, is of great importance on our own road of recovery. The recognition that there is a wise higher purpose behind every experience has not only increased our understanding of life and expanded our spiritual horizons, but also played a vital part in changing our position in life from that of a passive victim and bystander into that of an active and creative participant.

Each time we, as a beloved child of the Universe, humbly request its assistance, is proof of our willingness to be shown the way and taught by the great teachers of the university of life, the Angels and Masters, friends and helpers in the world of light. On the inner level of life there is no separation between anything. All is one and everything influences everything else. This means that when we are healing, all life is healing with us and that’s why every individual healing journey is of the greatest importance not only to our world but all those on the other levels of life. It’s the kind of travelling every human being eventually has to undertake, so why not get on with it now?

It's Never Too Late - Part Ten

Learning To Trust

We are in this life to re-learn to trust the Highest forces of life. Hand in hand with God and the Angels we need to walk wherever they may wish to guide us on our way up the spiritual mountain and back home into our true nature. The Angels rejoice and celebrate each time another earthling requests their guidance and reassurance. They have always been providing for every one of our needs and are particularly happy to take care of this one.

The Universal Forces love all of us equally. No-one has ever been or will be forgotten and left out of the evolutionary process. It’s impossible and even the seemingly smallest and least important ones in our midst are of significance. Every small effort anyone makes to reduce their own or someone else’s suffering reduces the burden of the miseries of our whole world. Everybody’s contribution to the healing of humankind is of great value and everything counts, for as one of us heals our whole world does the same. And the more we, through our continued efforts, evolve into ever clearer channels for God’s healing energies, the more they can flow through us to wherever they are required and that on all levels of life.

No-one needs to be helpless when confronted with the suffering that still is in our world, although it often feels that way. At times like that I find it helpful to remind myself that whatever is happening can only do so as a vital part of the God’s great plan of life, otherwise it would be unnecessary. Therefore, the events must be teaching some or even all of us some invaluable lessons. Our prayers and devotions, and when we put the spiritual knowledge we are finding to practical use in all daily encounters, empower us to make a real difference. At the same time we are doing our best to restore the balance of our own spiritual account, that of the group we are presently part of and also our whole world.

Through this work the inner light of the living God within our own heart wakes up from its slumber. From there it begins to radiate into every soul we encounter and we thus fulfil our duty of assisting the re-alignment of our own energies and those of our world with the Highest Forces of life. If that sounds too scary to you, rest assured that we are never alone in any of our endeavours and that truly there is nothing to fear. The way will always be shown by the loving hands that are reaching from the Heavens to the Earth, i.e. from the highest levels of life to us earthlings. For a long time they have been waiting for you and me to grasp them and start working with them. If you are not already doing this, why not have a go now?

One of the most significant steps forward on our thousand mile evolutionary journey is the willingness to help ourselves, but at the same time not be unwilling to seek assistance not only from above but also from those around us. When our inner guidance responds to it positively, it is safe to follow good advice whatever its origin may be. As ever, the best part of any journey is not the getting there, but the interesting people one meets, the many things one learns along the way and the wisdom one finds.

As far as joining groups is concerned, if we join one with people who suffer from the same affliction as we do, in due course we shall be able to share the wisdom we are gaining along the way with them. If they are not yet as spiritually aware and receptive to the higher and highest levels of life as we are, our belief in them may have a beneficial influence on building up their faith and trust in the goodness of the life that God has created for us.

This, however, does not come easily to human beings who, in the course of many lifetimes, time and again experienced the ‘slings and arrows of outrageous fortune’, as Shakespeare described our earthly condition in ‘Hamlet’. Trusting does not seem to come naturally to anyone for that reason, and if you are anything like me, it will take a long time until you have mastered this lesson. I am still working on it.

Trusting implicitly our Highest Self’s guidance is clearly the most important and therefore also the hardest lesson of our earthly existence. All we can do is endure the difficult and traumatic times in our lives as bravely and patiently as we can. This becomes easier when we rest safely in the knowledge that we are being taught a vital lesson and that our suffering pays some of our karmic debts. Besides, that’s the only way of finding out that first it’s possible to survive things and come through; second that our ‘luck’ will turn and things get better in the end; and third that help will always appear somehow when our need is greatest and that at times through the least expected channels.

Whenever someone is in distress, I instinctively reach out and offer a helping hand. When this has become not our second but first reaction, only then are we true to our higher nature. When we follow the instinctive response of our Highest Self rather than the urge of our lower earthly nature to turn away, our progress on the great wheel of fortune that is this life speeds up considerably.

Any small kindness is valuable and counts spiritually. Sometimes nothing can be done except giving a person in distress a friendly smile, some kind words of encouragement and comfort, a shoulder to cry on and/or a hug. When the recipient is lifted and helped above their present situation, even if only in a small way, the law of Karma sees to it that our kindness some day in some form or another returns to us. Hence the saying that bread cast onto the waters of life does return. It means that help will surely come when we require some. It may not happen through the people we once helped. In fact, it hardly ever does, but come it will and that often quite magically and only seemingly out of the blue.

The folks who look the happiest,
Who always seem so bright,
With smiles upon their faces
And feet that seem so light,
Are not necessarily the ones
Who always lived in the Sun.

They just faced
Their inner darkness,
Conquered it and won!

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

Saturn’s Influence

Saturn represents a symbolism for the aspect of the Divine that spiritualises all areas of our lives that are touched by them. Self-mastery and self-discipline, as well as increased awareness of the spiritual aspects of life are the greatest gift the Saturnian experiences can bestow upon the human soul. Understanding can only come to us through suffering, so whenever we are going through particularly trying times, it’s best to take heart and refuse to think that we have been singled out in some way.

Buckle down to your lessons and as you slowly emerge from the darkness of your spiritual ignorance, you can already start to share your learning with those around you. This is how Saturn, the stern schoolmaster of the zodiac, turns into the rewarder and starts to bring you his gifts. Your inner light has been switched on and the knowledge that whatever may befall you, with the help of God and the Angels you are sure to get through any of life’s dark patches, will be yours to keep in all eternity. From where you are now, you may still find it difficult to believe that such gifts will really come out of your trials. Yet, I do not think it will take all that long until you will begin to look back thankfully for every step along the way.

I believe that our character influences – nay, determines – our destiny. We shall deal with this theme in more detail in future volumes of these jottings. May it suffice to say here that this can only be brought about through taking charge of ourselves and our character. Self-control and learning to master the drives and urges of our lower animal nature are sure to get us where we really want to be and where, by rights, we belong. That is why ever more tools for finding self-knowledge and self-awareness are on offer to us from the Universe; astrology is one of them. And daily the Universe offers us all fresh opportunities to eradicate the unpleasant character traits and behaviour patterns we have brought with us from previous lifetimes.

Wonderful though it is, astrology can certainly not do the work that this requires on anyone’s behalf. But, it can go a long way towards increased self-knowledge, including the recognition of what needs to be changed and what soul lessons our present lifetime wishes to teach us. It can also give us pointers to where our strengths and weaknesses lie. Furthermore, it gives indications where to start digging for the treasures of the now almost forgotten gifts and talents we developed during past lifetimes.

They now rest in our subconscious soul memories and are therefore hidden from our everyday understanding. Knowing where to start our explorations can make all the difference, because that enables us to make an effort to help such abilities to rise to the surface and to start using them again, the way they were used in other lifetimes. We all have gifts of this nature within. To help us fulfil our highest potential they are waiting to be re-possessed by us and further developed.

As we know by now, all the suffering that is in our world – including our own – has purpose and meaning. It is by no means something that an unkind, unjust and unloving God, destiny or fate has thrown upon us. Astrology can help us to come to terms with this notion by showing us that certain things are truly ‘written in the stars’ for us, as reflected in our birthchart. The way our main life lessons show up here, to me is proof enough that our suffering indeed is predestined and that we chose it before we came into this lifetime, to assist our soul growth and personal evolution. This understanding and the intention of attending to our soul needs, so that if we get it right this time, this could be the last lifetime in physicality we shall require, straight away brings a certain amount of peace and healing.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘All About Saturn’
• ‘You Are Special’

Absent Or Distant Healing

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Absent Or Distant Healing It is a well known fact that God moves and works in mysterious ways. That is why it is hardly surprising that healing can take many forms and that it may come to people in many different ways. It can be found through the laying on of hands or through the written or spoken word. Another highly effective and powerful tool against the suffering in our world is absent or distant healing.

To me, there are various sure signs that God and the Angels are at work, but the most helpful item of equipment in any healing process is a positive frame of mind that supports the sufferer in facing and tackling their ordeal with ever renewing strength. When this gift arrives, such people quite magically know – sometimes very suddenly – that somehow they are going to get well again and that, no matter what happens to them, they will always be safe. Another indication can be the making of useful contacts and the arrival of long awaited appointments with people who can assist in the recovery process.

Through my personal contacts as well as the Internet, I have received sufficient evidence that after sending healing to people, sometimes for prolonged periods, such things really happen. What better reward, if you wanted one, could there be for a healer than learning about it, in some cases after many months or even years later? If one hears anything at all, that is. I have observed such manifestations too many times to accept that they were nothing but coincidences. I don’t believe in coincidences, as Marlo Morgan writes in ‘Mutant Message Down Under’: ‘Everything in the Universe has a purpose. There are no misfits, freaks or accidents. There are only things we don’t understand.’

But, like all help from ‘above’, healing has to be asked for. It always comes when someone somewhere prays for it, regardless of who the person at either end of the prayer is. Wherever the attention of God and the Angels is drawn to a soul’s suffering, healing miracles take place, though this may show itself in many different and magical ways. Some seem to think that absent or distant healing has to be personally requested by the suffering one or that at least that person has to acquiesce.

I find it acceptable to pray on behalf of sufferers who are unable to do so for themselves, either through ignorance or incapacity, by someone who appreciates them sufficiently. Prayers are a potent force and we need to be careful what we pray for, because all our prayers are heard and replied to. And I know from first hand experience that it does not make one bit of difference whether someone prayed for healing themselves or whether a person requested it on their behalf.

This does not surprise me. After all, each one of us is a child of God and – awake to our true reality or not – we are all on the same pathway and here for the same reason. There is no difference between any of us; we are all equal and loved with the same strength; and on some level of their being everybody requires healing. None of us has any true power, but when we unselfishly seek to work with the Universal healing energy with love in our heart and with total disregard for the outcome, God and the Angels can use us as channels and work through us. As God’s messengers, the Angels’ energy is pure love and that is a gift that comes to everybody free of charge and can be tapped into by anyone, irrespective of their spiritual beliefs.

It is through difficulties, hardships and suffering that the human soul finds its way back to God. Some are guided to it through their healing experiences. Being aware that this is so, who would anyone be to deny others the help they so clearly need, yet are unable to ask for because they are unaware of their own soul needs and of the fact whenever help is wanted, it has to be asked for? That is why whenever the Universe brings a person’s needs to my attention, I do not hesitate to put their name and location, if known, on my healing list. As, I hope, a true child of the Aquarian Age, I refuse to be bound by the restrictions of all religious organisations, no matter how well intentioned they may be and on whose teachings they are founded. Upon hearing or reading something that makes no sense to me, I listen to and follow my heart, safe in the knowledge that my inner teacher’s guidance can be trusted in all things.

As far as absent or distant healing is concerned, wherever groups of people come together to send healing, for example to the leaders of our world or for Mother Earth, they are doing so in the hope that their prayers will be answered. Indeed they will be, notwithstanding the fact that none of those at the receiving end ever asked for anyone’s intercession. And how do we perceive that there is a need somewhere? Because our inner or Highest Self guides us into offering ourselves to act as channels through which the Universal healing energies can flow. Whenever I see or hear of any person’s suffering, as a purely instinctive reaction I want to reach out and bring help of some kind. And it is good to know that as healers, we can make a difference, in spite of the fact that we may never get to see any of the results of the work we are doing.

Finally, if you feel drained and exhausted after sending healing to someone, there is something wrong. When doing any kind of healing work, we are not to do so with our own energies. We are meant to call upon and attune ourselves to the White healing energies of the highest Star, the Christ Light, and thus become one of Its channels on the Earth plane. Each time this happens, Its energies mingle with our own and over time the two together grow ever stronger and more powerful.

Part 6

Learning To Fly - Part One

The Law Of Life

Love is the Universal law of life for the whole of Creation. All other laws have their origin in this one and radiate out from there. First and foremost there is the law of Karma and another, equally important one, is evolution. Whenever the law of love is broken by any soul, while taking part in its spiritual education on the Earth plane, Karma is created. That is why at some stage on our long evolutionary path, amends have to be made for whatever suffering we have inflicted upon any of God’s creatures – human and animal alike, and also ourselves.

Because life on all levels is imbued with the creative force and the consciousness of God, everything in the whole of Creation is constantly evolving and growing; no soul can escape from this. As pointed out earlier, spirit evolves in matter and the matter surrounding the spirit absorbs the vibrations of that which dwells within it. The matter responds to the spirit and through this also evolves. Whether anyone is consciously aware of this or not, the purpose of everybody’s being on the Earth plane is to become aware of the fact that first and foremost we always have been and still are a spirit and soul who is part of and at one with God.

Each time we are to enter into another material existence, our spirit has to create itself another vehicle. A mother and father substitute for our true parents have to be found; a woman and a man through whom a new physical body can be created, which will eventually be taken from us again. Our spirit is eternal; through our experiences it grows and expands, but our body has its limitations and is a gift only for a time. As the very cells of everybody’s physical body are filled with consciousness and on the inner level we are all one, when one of us learns something and moves forward, each one of us, our whole world and even the planet itself does the same. Every small effort counts and nothing in the whole of Creation is ever wasted; everything will always be recycled and changed into ever different forms. Not learning means a lack of expansion, stagnation and ultimately decay.

The law of Karma rules the great wheel of fortune and of life in physicality. The zodiac is its symbol. The Karma we all have brought with us into this world are the conditions in which we presently find ourselves. They were created by us in the course of many lifetimes and much of it is likely to be waiting to be redeemed, by none other than us. Yet, being a spark of the Divine, the children of God, everything that is in God is also in us – the very best as well as the worst. We are in this existence to bring forth from within the best and most noble qualities of our Highest Self, which at least in seed form each one of us contains.

This process brings us ever closer into being at one with our God Self, the way we were before the beginning of the evolutionary cycle that took us into the adventure of experiencing life as physical beings on the giant wheel of Earth life going round and round in huge cycles. We are the only ones who can release us from its drudgery. Gradually we need to overcome the desires, drives and urges of our lower animal nature, and instead nurture and develop only the best that is within us, so that our dreams and aspirations turn ever more towards the realms of the highest levels of life.

It does not really matter what happens to our earthly personalities and our physical bodies, even during our worst and traumatic experiences. All is well for as long we learn something and are progressing on our evolutionary pathway of life. But, let us not forget that our physical bodies also are parts of God’s Creation, that God lives with us inside them and that therefore they truly is the living temples of God. It is everybody’s own task to take good care of our body and its requirements. It is our vehicle – the only one we shall get – for learning to differentiate between good and evil, sickness and health, war and peace, life and death, Heaven and Hell. This can only be learnt by each one of us through our own experiences.

The Soul’s Yearning
So long as this you fail to see:
That death precedes re-birth!
A gloomy guest you’ll always be,
Upon this darkling Earth.

From: ‘Seliges Verlangen’
Goethe

Learning To Fly - PartTwo

‘I Am With You Always!’

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - I Am With You Always The English standard version of the Bible tells us in Matthew 28:20: ‘Behold, I am with you always, to the very end of the age.’ Now that the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth is with us, my inner guidance adds to this: ‘I am not an outside force. I am with you and part of you. That’s why I shall always be with you. I accompany each one of you to the very gates of Hell. For a long time unbeknown to you, you will be safe even there, because I am with you. From that point of your evolutionary journey I am guiding you into the discovery of My true nature and your own and your conscious awareness of your oneness with Me.’

This truly is a life affirming statement, if ever there was one. It draws the attention to the fact that every human soul must learn about the dark and darkest aspects of life, as well as the best and lightest, highest and noblest ones, and that during any of these experiences we are never left to our own devices. God and the Angels are always with us. They are not merely waiting at the other end of the long and dark tunnel of earthly life, but are constantly walking with us.

No matter how deep human beings sometimes sink into dark and negative conditions, God’s great plan of life – for each one of us individually and our world – decrees that the developmental turning point eventually has to be reached when our higher nature stirs from it slumber. We then begin to peer beyond the ends of our noses towards the distant spiritual horizons of our existence. This enables us to take the long distance view of all life and our own in particular, and we can recognise the true value of everything that ever was. The realisation that the only things that truly matter are those of the spirit and the evolutionary journey of all life makes it much easier to keep our eyes on the task before us. Feet firmly planted on the Earth, we then willingly learn and grow from every experience that comes our way, grateful that good, bad and indifferent alike can teach us something.

Wherever your spiritual endeavours may lead you, never take anyone’s word for anything at face value. This goes for that which is now before you as much as it does to the knowledge that was given through any of the legends of the great teachers of your world, even the Buddha, the Master Jesus, the Prophet Mohammed or, in modern times, White Eagle. Do not let any of the stories end with reading someone’s teachings, but listen to the responses that come from deep within the world of your feelings and your heart. The words of even the wisest tales may be outdated and in need of re-interpretation. This happens for the simple reason that at the time they first appeared in our world, humankind was unready to comprehend higher esoteric meanings that are hidden behind their surface words.

And whatever you may find, always bear in mind that truth is a very flexible matter and everybody’s is slightly different from the next person’s. We all have some absolute truths in our lives; their nature depends on our soul’s perception and the spiritual degree of maturity we have reached, at any given time. As these things are constantly changing, what might have been absolute truth to us yesterday may no longer be valid today – never mind tomorrow!

In your spiritual explorations, always pay careful attention to and follow the guidance of the One, who dwells in your heart, and listen to Its voice. Rejoice, if your inner feelings resonate with what is before you and seem to say: ‘Yes, this makes sense!’ It means that another morsel of your own truth has moved from your subconscious into your conscious awareness. If however your heart murmurs something else, then it will be worth your while to look further into the matter. Do not be disturbed if your perception of truth varies from that of others, but remind yourself that you could be meant to take us and our world yet another step forward on this journey of discovery of spiritual wisdom and truth, with which we and our world can find healing and peace.

As pointed out so many times, the knowledge and understanding we are now finding present us with the key for unravelling the deepest mysteries of our own existence and life throughout the whole of Creation. That’s how every human being on its pathway back into the conscious awareness of their true nature can empower itself to make their contribution towards putting an end to all the miseries and suffering of our world. The surrender to the will and wishes of our Highest Self is a natural progression when we appreciate that everything that ever happened to our race, individually and collectively, has been part of the wisdom and love of God’s evolutionary design, for each individual, our race and everything that shares our world with us. Making wise choices becomes easier when one realises that the only free will any human being ever has had and will have is to make their own decision about how to react to people and circumstances.

God is the Great White Spirit, the Father/Mother of all life; no higher force or authority exists. Without spirit there is no life and nothing can come into being. We are all children of God, here by the grace and the will of the Divine. God’s will alone holds the very atoms of every cell of our being together, thus making it possible for us to be here, at all. Our Highest or God Self alone knows the way each one of us must go. It determines where we find ourselves at any given time and which lessons we need to master.

The grace, love and will of the Father, the masculine aspect of our Creator, brings everything into being through the wisdom and love of the Great Mother, Its feminine counterpart. The only born Son is the Great Light, the Universal Christ, the Sun beyond the Sun in the sky above us. Every soul is one of its sparks that has been waiting for its call to come fully alive. God’s eternal light is now drawing all souls ever closer unto Itself. There is no division in God, all is one and works harmoniously together. The opportunities for proving ourselves worthy of our exalted ancestry and heritage lie before us. Free will decrees that it is up to each one of us to accept the challenges involved.

All Things Are Possible
With the help and the will of God,
All things are possible.
If our minds can conceive it
And our hearts believe in it, it can be done.

Father/Mother Creator, grant me the gift of your wisdom;
Help me to choose wisely, so that I may
Work for the highest good of all and
Never again for purely selfish purposes.

Learning To Fly - Part Three

Letting Our Inner Light Shine

Nelson Mandela in his Inaugural Address, which by the way was taken from ‘A Return to Love’ by Marianne Williamson, said: ‘Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate, but that we are powerful beyond measure. It’s our light, not our darkness, that most frightens us. We ask ourselves: ‘Who am I to be brilliant, beautiful, talented and fabulous?’ Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of the Universe and playing small doesn’t serve the world. There is nothing enlightening about shrinking, so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are born to make manifest the glory of the Universe that is within us. It’s not just in some of us: it is in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. And as we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.’

Through our inner connection with the Source of all life, not just a selected few but each one of us is potentially a receiving station for the Divine wisdom that constantly flows directly from there into the whole of Creation. Bearing in mind that in the fullness of time, everybody will be acting as Its channel, to me, the message Mandela used is a prophecy of things to come on the Earth plane, when each one of us will be powerful beyond measure. Yet, this will not happen through some kind of magic, but has to be conscientiously worked on by every individual soul. Each has to strive to bring forth the best from within themselves and leave the selfish desires of their earthly nature behind.

The purpose of this existence is learning to serve the highest good of the whole and seeking to work unselfishly to make our world a better place for all. The more we endeavour to do this, the better we can be used as channels of light, through which the inspiration of the Highest flows into the consciousness of our race and world. The Spirit of the Universal Christ is waiting to come alive within everyone of us, so it can guide us intuitively to show the way through right thoughts, words and actions. Just like the Master of the Jesus legend, on our own we are nothing and can do nothing. If we can resist the temptation to use what comes to us for self-glorification and prefer to celebrate and glorify God’s infinite power, wisdom and love, we can evolve into an increasingly powerful force in the blessing and healing of our world.

This applies especially to souls who in this lifetime are destined to learn their lessons through working upfront and in leading positions. But it is just as relevant to those who humbly, modestly and unseen by most earthly eyes serve in the background and behind the scenes of public life, to do their share of bringing our peaceful new world into being. Let’s spare a loving thought for the leaders of our world and the special tests and trials they constantly have to face, to help the wise ones in charge of us to establish what degree of spiritual maturity each one has reached. How many of them are as yet capable of serving the Highest rather than putting their own selfish interests first?

The essence of a White Eagle teaching from ‘The Golden Harvest – Creation, not Destruction’ confirms this: ‘The Creation legend of the Abrahamic religions tells you that God breathed into Adam the breath of life. Our Creator breathes the same into you when you hold the thought of humankind’s perfect spirit life in your mind and heart. Like the Master of the Jesus legend you will then be able to say: ‘I and my Father are one. I am in the Father and the Father is in me.’

‘Hold fast to this realisation of the life and light within you. Let your inner light shine so that it can manifest itself in your world. Each one of you as an individual is of the greatest importance, because when the perfect expression of God flows through you it influences countless lives. Every human soul is so important because it is potentially a reflector of God’s light and life that at some stage of its development can be used as yet another channel for bringing God’s glory to the Earth and establishing God’s kingdom there.’

Julia Cameron tells us how she goes about it: ‘I am music waiting to be heard. I am a song unfolding. My notes are the voice of Life singing through me in majesty. I open my throat to the word of creation. I speak my truth and build my life upon it. I open my mouth to exclaim the glory that I feel within me. I give voice to God and God’s plan for me. I refuse to be small when God intends for me to be large. I expand without pride, without arrogance. I expand through love. I open my heart and mind to the brighter, clearer and more joyous vistas life intends for me. I allow life to create through me the better world of which I speak and see in my imagination.’

Learning To Fly - Part Four

On Eagle’s Wings

White Eagle - On Eagle's Wings - Rays of Wilsdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey

The Universal Christ raises you up on Eagle’s wings,
Bears you on the breath of dawn,
Makes you shine like a Sun
And holds you in the palm of His/Her hand.

Those who dwell in the Christ Star’s shelter,
Abide in Its radiance for life.
They have every reason to say:
‘My refuge, my rock, in Thee I trust.

‘The snare of the fowler cannot capture me
And famine shall bring me no fear.
For Thy wings are my refuge
And They faithfulness my shield.

‘I need not fear the terror of the night,
Nor the arrows that fly by day.
Though thousands may fall around me
And I may also go down,
Yet, no harm will ever
Come to my true eternal self.

‘For Thy Angels have been given command
To guard me in all my ways.
And no matter what will ever befall me,
Their hands will always take me home.’

Michael Joncas
Edited by Aquarius

Learning To Fly - Part Five

About White Eagle

The White Eagle is a symbol of the Great White Spirit, whose wisdom and knowledge over the ages were given to humankind in the form of many different tales and legends. The Angelic hierarchy is the executor of God’s great plan of life. All along their messengers have been beavering, invisible to earthly eyes, in the spiritual background of our earthly existence, to gradually bring as much spiritual knowledge to our world as the majority of people were capable of comprehending. That’s how the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the throne of God, have done their best to guide us back into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and our own.

The increasing amount of spiritual knowledge they are now making available is lifting ever more of us and our world into the loving heart of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the spirit and light of the Universal Christ, the light of all lights and the spiritual Sun behind the Sun in the sky above us.

God’s sacred wisdom and truth is the Great Eagle who has always soared above our world and helped our race to regain access to the light of Divine wisdom and truth, which is every spirit/soul’s birthright to find. This Eagle is still with us now and he will accompany us forever. The name White Eagle does not apply to one particular group of spirit guides of whom there are many. It was never intended to represent one disincarnate personality, but was used by whosoever acted as the spokesperson for each one of the teachings that were given through the spiritual medium, Grace Cooke, also known as Minesta.

In one of the White Eagle books, unfortunately I cannot recall which one, we are told that the group uses more than one spokesperson. It seems that different ones spoke and worked through Grace, but to be easily recognisable they presented themselves under one single name. This was probably done because someone had special knowledge in a certain field. Jenny Dent, the present mother of the White Eagle lodge, in the preface to ‘Memories of Reincarnation’ by Grace Cooke writes: ‘In the present time, White Eagle often appears in a universal guise, not linked to any one particular personality.’ It is likely to have been with full intent that no other names of personalities in the spirit world were mentioned when their teachings were given. The only name that appears here and there is a reference to the Master Jesus. Our spirit friends must have known full well that he and his life are but a legend, but it was too early to disclose that Jesus was but a thoughtform and never existed any other way.

No name apart from White Eagle was given in the past. I feel sure that none will appear in the future, as people would otherwise instantly develop a fixation on the name of that personality, the way it happened time and again with the names of different Masters who were believed to have walked the Earth, like us, as teachers. The result would be yet another personality cult. This was good enough and even wanted by the Angels two thousand years ago when the legend of the Master Jesus came into being.

Fortunately, our spiritual development has come a very long way since then and many by now are capable of grasping that it is all right to honour the White Eagle as one of the symbols of the Great White Spirit, our Creator. The whole focus of our lives needs to be fully concentrated in that direction and no longer on any personality whatsoever, regardless of how highly evolved a soul may yet come our way. Attaching ourselves to the personality of White Eagle or anyone else in the long run is not going to be beneficial for anyone. It was still acceptable when the teachings were given, some of them eighty years ago. But in the meantime we and our world have made considerable progress on the individual and collective evolutionary spiral. Its pace is being speeded up all the time and we are here not to look back and dwell on the past, but to keep on moving forwards and upwards the spiritual mountain in ever greater strides.

I believe that the teachings that were given through Minesta, the same as those of all sacred texts, were never meant to be set in concrete or carved into stone. The tree of knowledge is a vast living organism that has many branches with as many twigs as there are spirit/souls in the whole of Creation. The truth that grows on this tree is flexible and constantly expanding. Each one of us here to discover more of it, to find our own truth and understanding so it can be added to that which already is on the tree. This is how the accumulation and expansion of knowledge and wisdom will never cease, in our world and all others.

Each spiritual teaching that appeared in our world was always intended to be expanded and grow some more. However, this could only ever happen in keeping with the evolutionary level of perception that we, individually and as a group, had reached at any given point in time. One little step by another, every one of us is required to do their share of revealing more of the light of the esoteric knowledge that has always been hiding behind the surface words of the tales and legends that were given by the Angels from time to time. When it is added to the store that is already available to us and our world, it will gradually enable all of us to reach the state of full enlightenment and perfection, in the sense of wholeness and holiness. This too is every soul’s birthright.

About six months after publishing the above, for the first time I found a confirmation of my perception of White Eagle in a small note in Anna Hayward’s article about ‘Pluto and Persephone’ in the magazine of the White Eagle Lodge, Stella Polaris October/November 2008: ‘We want you to understand that White Eagle is not just the name of a man. White Eagle is – shall we suggest – a sign, an influence, a ray, a group. It is an aspect, perhaps, of a higher spiral of Scorpio.’

The following is the essence of a message form the White Eagle Lodge’s Newsletter ‘Star of the North’ January 2011: ‘The White Eagle Lode embraces in its teachings many different schools of thought. It follows and advocates every path that leads humankind to God’s sacred wisdom and truth. That’s why the White Eagle Lodge has no creed other than unity with all and has no other aim than the siblinghood of all life. Our name is not intended to act as an enhancement for any one individual, incarnate or disincarnate. It represents the school of thought of which the word White Eagle is the symbol as the bird of soaring visions and skies filled with the light of the wisdom of the Highest.’

As the years went by, I felt ever more strongly that in some way my writings are a continuation of the White Eagle mission. Possibly the only difference between them is that my contributions to the enrichment of the tree of knowledge are being presented through a different channel and are flowing into our world in a much more direct way, free of charge. As befits the times we live in, my work is freely available on the information highway to all who wish to receive it. That is probably why White Eagle entered my field of vision many years ago during a gathering of like-minded friends.

Everybody was given a White Eagle teaching that consisted of one sentence. Mine uncannily echoed the insights into life I had for quite some time been expressing in my writings. This motivated me to find out who and what White Eagle was. God and the Angels are smiling and not saying anything about this, as with the help of our inner guidance, their way of communicating with us, each one of us required to make up their own mind about the things that enter our lives.

I was delighted when I found, many years after the first publication of this part of my jottings, a new White Eagle Lodge dedication in Stella Polaris February/March 2017: ‘We have chosen to call this centre the White Eagle Lodge – a name not bearing reference to any particular person, but referring to the white eagle as a symbol of vision, used down the ages by the Wise Ones whom we are privileged to serve. This is to be a centre of light and all who would serve the Great White Light, whatever their denomination and whatever their school of thought may be can meet here on a common plane of brotherhood and service. Therefore, beloved children, we say that this place is to be a lighthouse to guide men and women, and we ask you to help us establish and maintain the light within. Let this become a focal point for the light of spirit.’ White Eagle

From its first appearance, by now about sixteen years ago, I have called My website a lighthouse of consciousness. And as a mark of my respect, throughout my writings I have always used the words ‘the wise ones in charge of us and our world’. By choosing the term ‘lighthouse’ for the lodge and ‘the wise ones’ they are serving, neither of which I have ever seen used in any other lodge publication, it seems to me that the lodge has decided to confirm officially that they are walking in my footsteps, rather than me in theirs, which I have never done.

Somebody else liked the introduction to my website so much that they copied and pasted it, word by word and without my permission, into the introduction to a Facebook group by the name Rays Of Wisdom. After I recently started a group of my own with the name of my website, I discovered that a group by this name was already in existence. Simulation being the most desirable form of flattery, I decided to become part of it. Should you be interested in joining my group, please come and do so. If you type Rays of Wisdom into the search box, you will locate both groups quite easily.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Footprints’
•    ‘The Changing Role Of Spiritual Mediumship’
•    ‘Ascending The Spiritual Mountain’

Learning To Fly - Part Six

The Eagle

White Eagle - About White Eagle - Rays of Wilsdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey

Bird of the broad and sweeping wing,
Thy home is high in Heaven
Where wide the storms their banners fling,
And the tempest clouds are driven.
Thy throne is on the mountain top.
Thy fields are the boundless air,
And hoary peaks that proudly prop
The skies, thy dwellings are.
Where was then thy fearless flight?

The Eagle replies:
‘Over the dark, mysterious sea,
To lands that caught the setting light,
The cradle of liberty.
There on the silent and lonely shore,
For ages I watched alone,
And the world, in its darkness, asked no more
Where the glorious bird had flown.

‘But then came a bold and hardy few,
And they breasted the unknown wave.
I caught afar the wandering crew
And I knew they were high and brave.
I wheeled around the welcome bark,
As it sought the desolate shore,
And up to Heavens, like a joyous lark,
My quivering pinions bore.

‘More and more those bold and hardy few
Are becoming the whole human race.
Dangers and doubts I have led them through
So now they worship me in words and songs.
And over the embracing arms
Of fields, forests, lakes and seas,
My wisdom and truth are guiding them
On to the Eternal victory of good over evil.’

James Gates Percival
Edited by Aquarius

Learning To Fly - Part Seven

Psychic Gifts

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Psychic Gifts The Universe has endowed every soul with psychic gifts which are waiting to be developed. They are there, even if they cannot yet be recognised on the surface of our consciousness and accessed. It’s just that in some people they are still dormant while others are already using theirs. This is accentuated in the three Water signs Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces. Each new lifetime spent in one of them offers human souls many opportunities for developing these gifts to their highest potential.

This they do by being used unselfishly for the relief of human suffering and for shedding light into the darkest corners of our earthly existence. To enable them to do this, people born into one of the Water signs are emotionally and psychically highly sensitive souls. Out of these Cancer is the most prone to absorbing any of the negative vibrations in their environment. Cancerians thrive in positive atmospheres, but where negativity and bad feelings are in the air they are in danger of wilting.

Water on the ascendant is often linked with at least a degree of clairvoyance and the ability to ‘see’ into our other world, and souls born with their Sun and especially the Moon in one of the Water signs are usually very good at sensing what is going on around them. Cancer is the most psychic sign of the zodiac. Frequently unbeknown to themselves, those born into this sign are capable of absorbing the vibrations of depressed people. Unless they take precautions and learn to protect themselves psychically, in due course they too may become seriously depressed.

Although heightened sensitivity at times feels more like a curse, in truth it is a precious gift and like any of them this one is in need of further development and taking great care of. That’s why wise sensitives make it their business to find out all about psychic protection that helps them close off, so that they are no longer in danger of acting as psychic sponges of others.

The more our spiritual awareness increases, the more sensitive and open we become to all psychic influences from other levels of life, positive and constructive ones as much as detrimental and negative ones. Whenever we have to go through hurtful or negative experiences or maybe just sense that we are in some way in danger of absorbing the negativity of those around us, we benefit from protecting ourselves and our psychic space. Whether negative vibrations come towards us from this level of life or any other, intentionally or otherwise, I believe that it is essential to ensure that at all times we are surrounded by a protective shield of light.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Psychic Protection’
• ‘Death where is Thy Sting?’

Learning To Fly - Part Eight

The Changing Role Of Spiritual Mediumship

I have to admit that consulting spiritual mediums and reading what is commonly known these days as channelled writings has never appealed to me. The samples of their work I have seen failed to convince me of its merits. It is not for the want of trying, but each time I took part in something of this nature, I very soon felt the response from my inner guide and teacher, my intuition, which said: ‘No. This is not for you!’ Naturally, I can only speak for myself, but much of that which came my way through spiritual mediums was too negative for me. All too frequently it seemed to be aimed at inspiring fear rather than bringing renewed hope that all is well with us and our world, no matter what may ever befall us.

Ever since my first encounters with spiritual mediumship, the one great exception for me has been the White Eagle group of spirit guides and Grace Cooke, the spiritual medium through whom they worked. During and after one of the darkest and most traumatic times on our planet, the Second World War, this team of light-workers on both sides of the veil of consciousness demonstrated that the world of spirit has much more precious gifts to bestow than that which seems to be commonly given by this channel of communication.

The White Eagle work was designed to bring to our world a better understanding of the deeper purpose and meaning of our experiences. For many they succeeded and brought encouragement and renewed faith and trust in what is known as the human condition. Long before I ever heard of White Eagle I held the view that this is what our world needs more than anything else. I believe that spiritual mediumship and channelling were right in their time, but that ever more of us are ready to aim higher with their aspirations.

As soon as we have reached a sufficiently high evolutionary level, we need to attune ourselves to the Source of our being and begin to communicate with it directly. Searching for truth in sources outside of ourselves has been the way of the past. The time has come for turning within, to our Highest or God Self, our inner teacher and guide, because that is the only truly reliable guru, who really knows the way of all things and the answers to all our questions.

If we wish to make our dreams of a world where all live together in peace and harmony into a reality, each one of us has to turn into a seeker of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. Through constantly striving to give of our best and conscientiously serving the Highest with loyalty and integrity, so that in the fullness of time we become worthy of acting as channels for this kind of knowledge, which for a long time has been waiting to be tapped into in our own hearts and souls. Our Highest or God Self has always been communicating with us – or at least trying to – through the responses to any kind of situation that rise from the world of our feelings. This is the filter through which any information that comes our way needs to flow. Listening to its responses is the best and only reliable way of telling the truth from a lie. Unerringly it tells us that which is right or wrong for us in any given situation.

The spirit of the Universal Christ, the Christ Spirit, is the greatest light and the highest and brightest star in the whole of Creation, who spoke to us and our world through the Jesus legend. This tale demonstrates what can be achieved when the Christ spirit awakens in human hearts and souls in sufficiently highly evolved souls, who are striving to attune themselves to Its light. Great advances in our world’s individual and collective awareness about the role of spirit and its world have by now been made. As a result, the general approach to spiritual mediumship has already changed considerably and will continue to do so. That’s why wise mediums prefer to practise their skills and use their psychic gifts for helping others find a better understanding of their own true nature and their hidden resources, which every one of us possesses in profusion.

To me, the Jesus legend always has been and still is a picture-book demonstration of how each one of us in the fullness of time shall develop into a teacher and a healer in their own right. For this purpose our spiritual/psychic abilities have to be developed, so that we can call upon and tap into our inner wealth. This eventually enables us to act as spiritual mediums and channels through which the Divine healing energy and wisdom flows into everything we come into contact with. This process activates the Divine spark in us, our Christ spirit is born and gradually comes ever more alive, until it fills our whole being and yet another Christed one has appeared in our world. And the veil of consciousness, which for such a long time separated our two world from each other, for us no longer exists.

Learning To Fly - Part Nine

Seek Ye First The Kingdom Of God

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Seek Ye First The Kingdom Of God Evolving into a spiritual Master, each in their own right, and welcoming the Christ Spirit onto the Earth plane is the task that eventually awaits every human being. This is the essence of what the legends of our world have been trying to tell us since time immemorial. This requires walking in the footsteps of someone like the legendary Master Jesus, the symbol of humankind’s higher nature. The journey up the spiritual mountain consists of endeavouring to conduct our lives and behaving in a spiritually impeccable manner that is similar to the Master of the Jesus legend. Even though it seems that we are travelling this road alone, God and the Angels are constantly with us. From the spiritual background of our earthly existence they are observing, guiding and helping whenever a really need for it arises.

During the later stages of our earthly education, when we have become aware of their presence but are still being unable to see them, we can start to consciously walk hand in hand with God and the Angels. There comes a time for everybody when we are willing to unselfishly give of our wisdom and love until every last member of our struggling race has found its way back into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and their own and has grown into a truly enlightened one.

There is the only way the new and peaceful world humankind has been longing for can become a reality on the Earth and that is through grounding our spirituality by doing our share of teaching and healing, bringing forth the best and the most beautiful that is within us. Wise ones apply their spiritual knowledge to everything that happens in their daily lives and act in keeping with their true nature: love. Each time someone makes an effort to make our world a more pleasant and agreeable place in whatever way possible, in keeping with the gifts and talents they have been developing in the course of their past lifetimes, they are making a valuable contribution towards bringing God’s kingdom down to the Earth.

No grandiose deeds and/or heroic acts are required from anyone. Of far greater importance are simple human kindness and friendliness, respect, tolerance and love for ourselves as well as towards everything that crosses our life’s path. These character qualities are the oil that greases the machinery of all human togetherness and makes it run more smoothly.

For establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth all of us are required to develop their inner resources and psychic abilities to their highest potential. The time may have come for attending to our own psychic gifts when no satisfactory responses from loved ones in the world of spirit seem to want to come through a spiritual medium, to this day thought of as the conventional channel of communication with this world. The fact that no message will come, although we want them with our all our heart and soul, is very likely a sign from the Universe that we are ready for getting directly in touch with those behind the veil of consciousness. If you are in a position like this and for whatever reasons cannot get yourself to contact a spiritual medium, the link ‘Death Where Is Thy Sting?’ at the end of this chapter may be of interest to you.

God works through people and there is no power outside of or beyond His/Her reach. Because God is as much part of us as we are part of God, all our needs are known long before we have time to realise and voice them. That is why, for as long as a person is still genuinely lost on the Earth plane and in need of answers, God and the Angels will supply them through a spiritual medium. Yet, as soon as we have become sufficiently evolved, the time has come for beginning to advance of our own psychic skills. The channel of communication through mediums is then closed down, never to be reopened.

As disappointing and frustrating as this is to the small earthly self, in truth it is something to rejoice about. It is in fact a notice that our guides and Masters consider us to be spiritually mature enough to turn directly to God and the Angels, to ask for their help and advice. This is never denied whenever anyone requests it, as pointed out in St. Matthew 7:7-8 ‘Ask and it shall be given to you. Seek and you shall find. Knock and it shall be opened to you. For whoever asks, receives, and those who seek will find, and to those who knock, the inner doors will be opened.’

As this is a pathway every soul eventually has to walk, why not get on with it, now? In its usual oracular manner the Bible tells us in Matthew 6:33: ‘If you seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, all of these things shall be added to you.’ Well, what does that mean?

•   ‘If you seek first the Kingdom of God’ – turning towards the all important guidance of our Highest or God Self, the living God within. Looking inwards rather than outwards for their assistance in all difficult life situations.

•   ‘And its righteousness’ – our inner guidance is the only one who is capable of telling what is right or wrong for us in any given situation and what is rightfully ours by Divine decree. We find it by doing the right things, choosing and following only that which does justice to our true nature because it is good, right and beautiful, and letting go of everything else.

•   ‘And all these things shall be given unto you’ – every one of us has come into their present lifetime to carry some specific task. Do the above mentioned things and everything you are going to need for it will in due course appear. See the link ‘You Are Special’. God and the Angels will show you how to go about it. They are waiting to guide all of us to the people and places where the necessary help can be found for the fulfilling of our greatest dreams and highest aspirations.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Death – Where Is Thy Sting?’
• ‘You Are Special’

Learning To Fly - Part Ten

‘On My Own I Am Nothing!’

The things mentioned in the previous chapters are the reason why I believe that channelling through spiritual mediums, as we have known it in the past, will gradually be required less and less. Mediumship has served its purpose well. It has brought comfort to millions and is still doing so. Yet, the same as everything in our earthly existence, it is not meant to stay with us forever. Spiritual mediumship is a gift that came into being to prove to humankind that beyond any shadow of doubt other dimensions of life exist on different levels. With the help of mediums the world of spirit revealed to us its presence and brought us the knowledge that for every soul, not merely those who go to church on Sundays, there is a safe place and a haven to which we all retreat at the end of each one of our lifetimes in physicality, to recover from its stresses and strains.

For a long time now, mediums have served as bridges and connecting links between our two worlds, but I believe that this will gradually be withdrawn. The time will surely come when there will be no more inflated egos announcing: ‘Look at me, the greatest medium/healer of all times!’ Knowing that we are all in this life to become healers does away with the need for this. With more awareness of what is at stake, every healer is likely to approach the matter with the same humility as the Master Jesus, when in the legend of his life he declared time and again: ‘On my own I am nothing and I can do nothing. It is the Father who works through me. He is doing all the work.’ The only difference that now we say: ‘On my own I am nothing. The messengers and helpers of the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, are doing all the work.’

No other field of human endeavour than that of spiritual mediumship can ever have been as wide open to fakers and charlatans. Those who are still interested in this kind of thing have to live and put up with what there is on offer, whilst wise ones move on and leave spiritually slumbering souls to learn from their own experiences, the same as they themselves once did. These wise ones count their blessings for already knowing that gone for good will soon be the days of screwing eyes heavenwards, straining to hear what ‘they, out there’ have to say. Gone too will then be all irresponsible mediums who present as messages from spirit that which came straight from their lower self and its over-inflated ego.

My feeling always has been and still is: What a waste of time! Who wants to listen to endless amounts of trivia from the world of spirit, when our friends there have much more precious gifts and real treasures to bestow upon humankind, which are well beyond our present comprehension? The wisdom contained in the teachings of the White Eagle group of guides abundantly illustrates this. It is good to know that we are rapidly approaching the time when each one of us will be able to bring even greater wisdom down to the Earth, so that it can be shared by everybody.

The Angels and Masters in charge of us are waiting to be called upon, to advise and help us re-build our world into one that is closer to the desire of God’s heart and our own. The greatest test of all for humankind is whether we have learnt sufficiently from the past. Can our new world come into being without us first having smashed everything in the old one to smithereens? I believe this to be possible, but only if we all work on this together.

Learning To Fly - Part Eleven

Nobody Suddenly Turns Into An Angel

Some spiritual mediums seem to believe that the first thing that comes to mind is from spirit. In my view, believing that and following implicitly the advice they receive in this manner could be downright foolish as well as dangerous. There are known to be at least as many mischievous spirits beyond the veil, as they are on this side, if not more. Just because a person has passed into our other world does not mean they have turned into an Angel.

Nothing could be further from the truth. Wherever we may find ourselves, our basic character traces and energies remain the same, until we ourselves change and improve them, and that can only be done on this side of the veil of consciousness. As a result, there are many spirits behind the veil who do not have our best at heart, very much like when they still dwelled on this side. The same as then, they are only too happy to create a bit of havoc, especially when someone invites them to do so.

The Angels allow them to do this because their behaviour creates more learning opportunities for those in earthly life. The experiences some of us thus gather drive the point home that first class psychic protection is essential for all spiritual work and especially when attempting to contact the spirit world. More about this in the next chapter. On top of this shield of light, I find it best to ask our Angels and Masters for their protection against all kinds of unwanted influences.

The purpose of all life is evolution and in the course of each subsequent lifetime we are meant to grow at least a bit more like our true self. This continues until we have once again become whole, which in this context means holy, on all levels of our being. As we know by now, we are here to grow into seekers of wisdom and truth, until a state of full enlightenment has finally been reached. None of this, however, will come to anyone on its own and it surely is not going to drop like Manna from the Heavens, i.e. the Highest levels of life. This condition can only be developed in our present existence, where it has to be worked for very hard by applying the knowledge we are finding to everything that is in our lives. In this way alone can it ever become a permanent part of our character make-up.

Changes to it can only be made while we are on the Earth plane. Our spirit and soul’s qualities are the characteristics all of us inherit from our Divine parents. They are waiting to be grounded and brought into Earth’s environment with the help of our lower self’s spiritual development. This helps the planet who for the time being is still hosting our race with its evolution, in return for its kindness and caring. In the course of thousands and millions of lifetimes, each one of us in this way is expected to willingly and freely do their share of establishing God’s kingdom ever more firmly on the Earth.

Mother Earth is a living and breathing organism. She is but one of the innumerable manifestations of the Great Mother and has a spirit and soul, the same as we have. During our times spent in the Earth’s environment our spirit and soul are part of hers, and they in turn are an element of the Great Spirit and Soul of all life, the Great Father/Mother.

Our earthly self, however, is all of the Earth and belongs to her, as the name implies, whereas the characteristics of our highest nature are part of our spirit and soul and purely of God. From the earliest beginnings of our presence on this planet, in the tiniest of movements these higher qualities have constantly been trying to push into the foreground of our earthly self’s consciousness. They wish to make themselves known to us, so we can bring them forth and start sharing them with those around us, and with this making our contribution towards Mother Earth becoming an ever more pleasant and beautiful place for every one of her children, in all her kingdoms.

Each time we return into the world of spirit, we leave our earthly self behind – so to speak – on the level where it belongs, the Earth, to be picked up again as soon as we re-enter this existence in a new physical body. The whole of the earthly self is imprinted in our soul memories. Its recollections are contained in the cells of our body in our next lifetime. The soul belongs to our waterbody, the world of feelings and emotions. It is highly sensitive to everything it comes into contact with, which leaves its impression in it.

Learning To Fly – Part Twelve

Walking On Water

On the road to growing spiritual wings and learning to fly on them, one of the most essentials skills to develop is the controlling of our emotions. The following parable is a metaphor for this process and the benefits it brings to aspiring healers and lightbringers:

The Bible in St. Matthew 13:22-33 tells us: ‘Jesus made the disciples get into the boat and asked them to go on ahead of him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowd. After this had been done, he went up on a mountainside by himself to pray. Later that night, he was there alone and the boat, already a considerable distance from land, was buffeted by the waves because the wind was against it. Shortly before dawn Jesus went out to them, walking on the lake. When the disciples saw him doing this, they were terrified. ‘It’s a ghost,’ they said and cried out in fear.

‘But Jesus said to them: ‘Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.’ ‘Lord, if it’s you,’ Peter replied: ‘tell me to come to you on the water.’ ‘Come,’ Jesus said. So Peter got out of the boat, walked on the water and came towards Jesus. But when he felt the wind, he was so frightened that he began to sink and cried: ‘Lord, save me!’

‘Jesus reached for his hand and caught him. ‘You of little faith,’ he said. ‘Why did you doubt?’ And when they climbed into the boat, the wind had died down. Those in the boat worshiped him and said: ‘Truly, you are the Son of God.’’

As we know by now, the purpose of all life, not only on the Earth, is evolution. The ultimate object of all lifetimes spent on the physical plane for every human being is to evolve into spiritual Mastership. This is done through learning to master all parts of it. To help us move forwards and upwards on this pathway, the Angels gave us the Jesus legend. Many parts of it are demonstrations of how a true spiritual Master needs to behave. The first step on the road to Mastership is taking good care of the vehicle we are living in, our physical body. This needs to be extended to the whole of our home planet, which was given into our race’s safekeeping.

Achieving mastery over the physical plane means being in full control of every aspect of our being, mind, body, spirit and soul. The Master walking on water is an allegory for mastering the world of our emotions, symbolised by water. When emotional storms threaten to rise within us, we need to take charge of our feelings and will them to calm down. That’s what walking on water truly means. As soon as this part of our nature has been mastered, we too shall be able to walk on the water of our emotions, i.e. rise above the feeling world of our small frightened earthly self, whenever the need for it arises.

However, great heroic deeds are not always necessary on the spiritual pathway. Living a good life in itself gradually expands our consciousness and allows the Lords of Karma to offer us opportunities for ministering to those around us. But there is always the need to apply wisdom and discrimination to the service we are giving. Ministering to others is the outer manifestation of a meditation that’s going on deep within us. Any kind of meditation is an inward communion with and awareness of the spiritual spheres and a strong spiritual light radiates from those who are serving their fellow beings, even if only in the simplest of ways.

And as nothing in the whole of Creation is ever wasted, each time one of us hands their physical body back to the Earth, its components are recycled down to the last cell and atom. They contain the consciousness of the one who has parted from this plane of life. In this way they become part of the Earth and that’s how, with even the smallest evolutionary steps one of us takes forwards and upwards, Mother Earth does the same.

Even the least evolved human beings upon their return into the world of spirit cannot help noticing that in truth they are spirit and soul, eternal and immortal beings of light. Once more we then know from first hand experience that at the end of each lifetime every one of us, without exception, returns to this world, our true home, to rest and recuperate from the trials and tribulations of their earthly existence. The freedom we enjoy there may well feel like heavenly bliss, but Heaven itself – the final oneness with God – it is not.

As mentioned earlier, nobody suddenly turns into an Angel at the time of leaving physical life and no-one goes straight to Heaven. The character traces we have developed in earthly life, for good as well as for ill, we take with us into the world of light. The degree of spiritual awareness we have reached each time we pass over is also ours to keep. These things accompany us into our next lifetime and unless we change them some more in our next one, they will be with us forever.

Apart from leaving our physical body behind nothing changes at the moment of death. The earthly personality we have developed so far is the one we shall have to grapple with in our next lifetime. And what we can hope to find on the other side depends on the quality of life we have been leading here; something very similar awaits us in the beyond. Any wisdom we have found thus far is also ours to keep forever. We bring it with us into all subsequent lifetimes, so it can support us and make life easier to cope with when we enter into lessons of a different kind. Can you see the importance and urgency of working on the improvement of our character while we are here?

When we have arrived in the world of light, we can see for ourselves that we are not earthlings at all, but spirits and souls who from time to time go through another earthly experience. Being aware of our true nature again, our spiritual vision quite naturally is clearer and more expansive. Once again we become aware that the spirit world is but a higher dimension of earthly life. It gradually becomes invisible to our perception with our entry into yet another physical body. There is no more to it than that.

Learning To Fly - Part Thirteen

Psychic Protection

Because of our inner connectedness we all react to each other from the subconscious level. That’s why psychic protection is of the greatest importance in all human relationships and especially when it comes to dealing with the people with whom we have difficult Karmic issues to resolve. Both parties are emotionally vulnerable and that leaves them wide open to psychic invasions by negative vibrations they are constantly giving out and receiving from each other.

Besides, the more our spiritual awareness increases, the higher our sensitivity to the detrimental psychic influences that emanate from those around us becomes. Therefore, whenever we have to work our way through hurtful or negative experiences or sense that we are somehow in danger of absorbing someone else’s negativity, we do well to protect our psychic space. If someone around us gives out negative vibrations, intentionally or otherwise, whether they originate from this level of life or any other, we need to protect ourselves.

The best advice I have ever come across was from the White Eagle group of spirit guides. They recommend that in such situations we fold our aura around us, similar to an Angel closing its wings. I find this most effective, in spite of the fact that I am aware that Angels are a great force and a power that only sometimes presents itself to us and our world in a form we can understand and connect with. Those who already are fortunate enough to be able to see Angels, perceive them as highly illumined beings. Great streams of radiant light emanate from their heads and shoulders that makes them look like wings, though in truth they consist of power and light. Moving by the power of thought, they have no need for wings, as we know them from our feathered friends.

Regardless of all that, psychic protection for me works best when I quietly say to myself in my mind: ‘Like an Angel folding its wings and like a flower closing its petals when the Sun goes down, I now close my aura around me. I am safe.’ These words not only provide me with psychic protection, they also call upon the Angels to stand by my side. I find it helpful to accompany this by making some corresponding movements with my hands and taking several deep breaths, breathing in the Great White Light of God and breathing out love. When we do this, no harmful influences can touch us because we are then enclosed in a protective shield of light created by our thoughts and actions.

To my mind, by rights everybody should always have the benefit of this kind of protection. I suggest practising it especially first thing in the morning and last thing at night, as well as any time in between when we psychically sense the need for it.

Learning To Fly - Part Fourteen

An Eagle’s Eye Vision

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - An Eagle's Eye Vision

Below is a link for a video that allows us to take part of how, if only for a brief moment, an eagle really swooped down from a great height onto our world. With a camera strapped to its back, the bird descended from the highest point on the Burj Khalifa, the world’s tallest building, in Dubai, the United Arab Emirates. Minutes later it landed on the hand of its falconer, who was waiting on the ground.

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘An Eagle’s Eye Vision’

When you fly with the eagle in this video, you will notice that the closer the camera gets to the Earth, the clearer its life comes into focus. Could there be a better demonstration of how one all too easily gets caught in the illusion that Earth life is all there is to humankind’s existence?

But there comes a time for every human spirit and soul on the Earth plane, when it starts to grow spiritual wings and slowly gains a better understanding of the fact that our earthly existence is constantly unfolding against a spiritual backdrop. During this phase of our development we occasionally manage to lift ourselves above the conditions of Earth life on the wings of some kind of spiritual knowledge that comes our way – not perchance! For example, we might get hold of what the White Eagle group of spirit guides once gave us through Grace Cooke, their spiritual medium and co-founder of the White Eagle Lodge.

With a bit of luck – or rather if the time is right for this to happen – the knowledge we are finding captures our imagination and opens our inner vision a bit, maybe for the first time in our present lifetime, and we begin to perceive that there are realms of existence that lie beyond the realities of Earth life. And it dawns on us that a wise higher purpose lies behind everything that happens in our world. Nothing does so perchance or by accident but is part of our Creator’s great evolutionary plan of life, in which even the most horrendous events have purpose and meaning.

We are delighted to get an inkling of the fact that great things are in store for humankind and its forever continuing development, which eventually will take us onto the higher and highest levels of life. But no-one is meant to stop at this point. In the long run it is not sufficient to fly on other people’s wings, because each one of us is destined to evolve into a seeker of wisdom and truth, a bringer of light – spiritual wisdom – in their own right. Our own spiritual wings can only grow through adding our insights and findings to those that are already available, never by merely reading someone else’s.

The knowledge all of us together are gathering alone can help us, individually and collectively, to develop the skill of flying ever onwards and upwards into the higher and highest realms of life. To assist us with fulfilling this task, the information required for the building of our new and peaceful world is flowing ever more forcefully directly from the Source of our being into the human heart and soul of those who are ready to receive it. This is how our Highest or God Self, in whom we are all one, increasingly takes over the role of acting as humankind’s sole teacher and guide.

The eagle is the symbol of the Great White Spirit. The more highly evolved we become, the more this eagle’s mighty wings can lift not only ourselves but our whole world above the temporary realities of Earth life, to perceive those of the higher and highest levels of life and become with them. When we share the knowledge we find on our inner journeys of discovery with those who are ready to receive it and understand, they too can benefit and see the greater picture of life with ever increasing clarity of inner vision.

For me, more than the shadow of a doubt has always hung over messages received through spiritual mediumship. And it’s good to know that there is none of this when fresh parts of God’s sacred wisdom and truth flow into our own heart. In the final analysis, every human heart is part of the Universe’s great heart, the seat of all wisdom, knowledge and truth, and the source of all creative ideas. These things are much easier accessed when our only desire is to serve the highest good and the greatest joy of all, in accordance with God’s will and wishes, in keeping with our inner guidance.

We are in this life to learn how to love wisely, the way God loves us, totally and unconditionally. Every one of our thoughts, words and deeds eventually becomes an expression of our love and respect for humankind, our whole world and everything that shares it with us. This is only surpassed by our devotion to our Creator, the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life. To Him/Her we give thanks and praise for bringing everything into being and for nurturing and maintaining it by day and night.

As soon as we have reached a sufficiently high evolutionary level, that is all our heart and soul desire to do. Love is the key for unlocking the mysteries of all life. Love understands all and therefore forgives all. Yet, because it understands there really is nothing to forgive. In God’s time, not ours, love has the power to make all crooked corners straight and ugly people and things beautiful – mentally, physically, spiritually and metaphorically speaking.

Learning To Fly - Part Fifteen

The Flight Of Icarus

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - The Flight Of Icarus The hierarchy of the Angels is the power behind God’s throne. Familiar with the Great Father/Mother’s great plan of life, the Angels are its executors and messengers. They are supervising and carrying out every stage of it and have always accompanied us. The Angels are in charge of all levels of life, including the higher and highest ones in the world of light, therefore also of us and our world. They are in charge of us and forever will be, guiding and protecting and keeping us safe.

For a long time it was believed that Angels can fly. In truth, however, they are beings of light, who have no physical bodies and because of this do not require wings. They move about by thought power, the same as we shall be doing one of these days, when we have become sufficiently evolved to no longer need the outer shell of a physical body for getting around.

But until then, if only we could fly! Whenever we, as a human spirit in exile on the Earth plane feel trapped in our physical body and the circumstances surrounding us, it is quite natural that we begin to dream of escaping and flying, free from all restrictions and going wherever we please. Is there anyone who has never experienced in dreamtime the ability to fly? What a great feeling! And is there someone who does not enjoy watching birds in flight? Knowing that they are messengers of the spirit world, our spirit lifts itself above our world with them and our heart fills with love for the wonders of our world and all its marvellous creatures.

Flying on other people’s wings or on wings provided by someone else, especially those of earlier ages, in the long run is unsatisfactory for human spirits and souls. Basically, they yearn to be free and long to fly on their own wings and under their own steam and that straight into the heartmind of God, from where they once emerged as an idea and then a tiny spark – a mere twinkling in their father’s eye, quite literally. The Icarus legend of Greek mythology is an allegory of this and at the same time a warning not to attempt this homecoming venture too early.

To refresh your memory, Icarus was the son of master craftsman Daedalus, who created the Cretan Labyrinth. The two of them lived in exile in Crete and as often depicted in art, they attempted to escape from this place by means of wings which the father had constructed from feathers and wax. He warned Icarus and asked him not to fly either too low or too high, because in the first scenario the sea’s dampness would clog his wings and in the second the Sun’s heat would melt the wax that held the feathers together. Icarus ignored these instructions and attempted to fly to the Sun. When he came too close to it, the wax melted and Icarus fell into the sea and drowned.

Icarus is a young boy, which is a metaphor for young and inexperienced spirits and souls in the early stages of their earthly education. Crete stands for the Earth, where we live in temporary exile from our true home, the world of light. The ocean represents the sea of emotions and the world of our feeling nature. The Sun and its fire are symbols for God’s sacred knowledge and wisdom. It is the spiritual fire of the Universe, for which Icarus is unready. The wings his father gave him are metaphors for the teachings of the religions of our world. Daedalus is the wise father, a renowned artist and creator of the labyrinth, a symbol of the long and winding roads of Earth life, which all of us have to explore.

Located at the centre of the labyrinth is our inner connection with God. the terrifying figure of the Minotaur, is a symbolism for the fears and anxieties about life and religious beliefs in particular. We have to face up, deal with and overcome them on our way to reconnecting with the living God, who dwells in the innermost core of our being. This is the only way of gaining access to our Creator’s power. And so it doesn’t come as a surprise that bull worshipping in some form or another seems to be as old as humankind’s presence on the Earth. We shall return to this theme in a moment.

Daedalus stands for the Father of all life in Heaven, symbolic of the highest levels of life. And typical of the patriarchy legends, Icarus had only a father and no mother. This parent is immensely wise and powerful, as shown by his creation of the labyrinth. In truth the father consists of the power and the will of the Great Father and the wisdom and the love of his counterpart, the Great Mother. As a sign of his great wisdom the father gives his son a pair of very fragile and easily destroyed wings. For the time being the presence of the mother as well as the wisdom behind her gift have to remain hidden from the view of the reader or listener, just the same as the truth behind the whole legend’s surface words.

Although he is very capable of constructing his son a fine reliable pair of wings, which would carry the youngster wherever he may wish to go, the father provides his son with the ones we know about. He does this so that the Icarus should learn from his experiences and see for himself that there is no point in being too ambitious at his age. Yet, Icarus is a spirit, in truth a young God in the making, who deep down senses that he was born to higher things and not for toiling on the Earth plane and being stuck there forever. That’s why when given a pair of wings, regardless of his father’s warnings he wants to fly to the Sun, the source of all life and of his being, to be re-united with it.

Knowing that the time for his son’s returning to the Sun and for merging with it has not yet come, the father designs the rickety wings and advises his son to fly behind him on the middle course, the way he does. But the boy’s longing for the Sun is so powerful that he refuses to heed his father’s words. As a result he perishes by drowning in the ocean, the sea of emotions of resentment and hatred for Earth life and all it means to him.

The Icarus story is part of Greek mythology and likely to have appeared during the Age Of Taurus, from about 6700 – 4500 years ago. During this time humankind gained an increased control of the Earth through the development of agriculture. Taurus is the first Earth signs in the zodiac. Its ruler is Venus, the planet of beauty, peace and harmony. Under this planet’s rulership the arts thrived. Pottery is particularly high on the agenda under the influence of this sign. Fine earthenware vessels in the form of jars, urns, bowls and vases, which survived over the centuries and were found during archaeological digs, to this day bear witness of the highly developed tastes of the ancient civilisations of the Taurean Age, which came and went, as all things eventually must on the Earth plane.

Pastimes like singing and dancing, cultivating and enjoying all the good things Mother Earth has to offer to the fullest always the leading theme under the influence of the Taurean energies. They provide us with the patience and strength, the willpower and determination to build and construct in order to make our dreams into a reality on the Earth plane.

The Taurean symbol is the bull and the Cretan Minotaur is depicted as a creature with the head of a bull on the body of a man or, as described by Roman poet Ovid, part man and part bull. He dwelt at the centre of the Labyrinth, an elaborate maze-like construction designed by Daedalus. Bullfighting traces its roots to prehistoric bull worship and sacrifice in Mesopotamia and the Mediterranean region. The first recorded bull fight may be the Epic of Gilgamesh, which describes a scene in which Gilgamesh and Enkidu fought and killed the Bull of Heaven. ‘The Bull seemed indestructible, for hours they fought, till Gilgamesh dancing in front of the Bull, lured it with his tunic and bright weapons, and Enkidu thrust his sword, deep into the Bull’s neck, and killed it.’

Bull leaping was portrayed in Crete, and myths related to bulls existed throughout Greece. The killing of the sacred bull is the essential central iconic act of Mithras, which was commemorated in the mithraeum wherever Roman soldiers were stationed. The oldest representation of what seems to be a man facing a bull is on the Celtiberian tombstone from Clunia and the cave painting El toro de hachos, both found in Spain.

The worship of the Sacred Bull throughout the ancient world is also familiar to the Western world in the biblical episode of the idol of the Golden Calf. The Golden Calf after being made by the Hebrew people in the wilderness of Sinai, were rejected and destroyed by Moses and the Hebrew people after Moses’ time upon Mount Sinai, Book of Exodus. Marduk is the bull of Utu. Shiva’s steed is Nandi, the Bull. The sacred bull can also be found in the constellation Taurus. The bull, whether lunar as in Mesopotamia or solar as in India, is the subject of various other cultural and religious incarnations.

To this day, I find it astonishing that wherever I turn in life, I encounter new things and themes where astrology can help me find a better understanding of why things are they way they are and could not be any other way. Could there be any clearer sign than this of God and the Angels’ guiding and protecting hands? On behalf of all of us, I give thanks and praise for them.

Learning To Fly - Part Sixteen

Going Or Rather Flying Home

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Going Or Rather Flying Home Through the Icarus legend the Angels brought our world a signal that the time for our race’s homecoming was approaching, that some day we would although this event at that time was still a long way off. But there is no doubt in my mind that the time is right now and we are definitely going home! The whole of the Icarus tale since its first appearance has been and still is an allegory for humankind’s early earthly education, so to speak the nursery classes. But now ever more of us are on their home-run and in the final phases of their earthly spiritual education.

The age-old dream of flying is finally becoming a reality in many different ways. On the outer level of life the technological developments of the Aquarian Age have already brought us great advances in means of air-transport. But things are getting to be a great deal more exhilarating still when it comes to taking to our spiritual wings. None of any of the things we are experiencing now could have been imagined in bygone ages, not even in our wildest dreams, for example during lifetimes we spent in the civilisations of ancient Greece, when the Icarus legend was introduced.

Through the Angels the wisdom and love of the Great Father/Mother of all life gave us the Icarus legend, as well as every other religious teaching that ever saw the light of our world. To me, the esoteric meaning of the Icarus story is especially designed to strike a warning note about being careful when attempting to get away from our earthly existence. Successfully, that is of lasting value this can only be done through growing spiritual wings, i.e. finding knowledge that allows us to lift ourselves above Earth’s conditions, so we can recognise the greater picture of life.

The wings of Icarus represent the spiritual wisdom that up to date have been and still are provided by the religions of our world. Their flying devices are of such a delicate and fragile nature and can so easily be damaged and destroyed that anybody with a bit of common sense can see that they are unsuitable for serious flying. When one has tried all these appliances and found each one of them failing, in the end there is nothing for it but going in search of a pair of wings that can be relied upon utterly. They grow quite naturally when our knowledge is based on God’s wisdom and truth behind the world of the old teachings. Such wings are solid and strong, powerful enough to lift not only ourselves but also our whole world into the loving heart and hands of God and the ministering Angels.

During our prayers for forgiveness and healing for our whole planet and everything that shares it with us, there is no need to ask for the same for us, because when all life is healing, we cannot help doing the same. If healing is what our heart truly desires, our wish will not be denied, especially because this is part of the Great Architect’s plan at present. Each one of us is required to grow their own wings and when we learn to fly on the wings of God’s wisdom and truth, we shall find that nothing can harm or destroy them.

What could be more powerful and reliable than knowledge that has flown directly from the God consciousness of the Universe into ours, for lifting ourselves above the Earth plane and its concerns, to perceive the magnificence and wonders of the higher and highest realms – our true home? Every time we think we have discovered another part of God’s wisdom and truth, our inner guidance needs to confirm that this is so.

The Angels have always communicated with humankind in metaphors and symbolisms. In times long past, the easiest way of explaining spiritual concepts was with the help of things people were familiar with and whose importance they understood, for example someone trying to fly. That’s why when one starts to look for the hidden meanings of the legends of our world, even or maybe especially the most ancient ones, it is astonishing how much they can tell us about us and our world. Naturally, this principle also applies to the sacred texts of all the belief systems our world had ever known, up to a certain point in our spiritual development.

Nothing happens without a reason and this is no exception. And there is a wise motive the fact that this changed with the appearance of new religions, who decreed that their teachings had to be taken literally. The higher purpose of more than two thousand years of lying, cheating and deceptions – of the self and others – of the Piscean Age has been to teach our world the value of honesty and truth, loyalty and integrity, which are of the greatest importance to us as children of the Highest.

There are signs that these qualities are slowly but surely returning to our world, now that the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth, is with us. Peace will come to our world when the last residues of the Piscean Age have been cleared away, in the not too distant future. When everybody understands that nothing can remain hidden forever and that in truth nobody ever gets away with anything, there will be no point in anyone attempting dishonesties of whatever kind.

These are the days of miracles and wonders, when nothing remains hidden for too long. The bribery and corruption scandal, which blew up around FIFA, the world football organisation, at the time of writing this at the end of May 2015, is as good an example as any of the energies which are presently affecting our world. Alas, it is but one of the latest revelations in the series of disgraces we have been hearing about in connection with large organisations and their managements.

We are currently taking part in a big time clearing-out and cleansing process of our world. It started with the churches when Pluto was transiting Sagittarius and continued with large institutions like banks, when the planet moved into Capricorn. I don’t believe that the football eruption is the last one we shall see. Isn’t it the highest time that people realised what is happening in our world and see the writing that is so clearly on the wall? Overcome with greed and lust for power, which their ill-gotten gain can buy them, they probably think: ‘It won’t happen to me! I am much cleverer!’ And yet, and yet . . .

How long will it take until the last earthling understands that God is part of us by day and night. His/Her all-seeing eyes are constantly with each and every one of us and therefore witnesses everything that happens anywhere. Nothing escapes His/Her notice. So many of the present events of our world do not leave any doubt in my mind that the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth and honesty, loyalty and integrity really is with us and that these qualities are beginning to be known again and increasingly valued and cherished by many. Hallelujah! Truly, truly, I say to you: ‘And all of this is happening because now we are flying on the wings of God’s sacred wisdom and truth!’

Learning To Fly - Part Seventeen

Come Fly With Me

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Come Fly With Me The German philologist, philosopher, cultural critic, poet and composer Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche, 1844-1900, was a devout Christian. In ‘Thus Spake Zarathustra’, first published 1883-1885, he wrote what were to become his most famous words: ‘God is dead.’ However, as most people these days do not know, he did not stop there but continued: ‘God remains dead. And we have killed him. How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become Gods simply to appear worthy of it?’

In Nietzsche’s time it was too early to discover that in truth each and every one of us is young God in the making and that the Jesus story is one of the many educational tools of the Highest and therefore should not be taken literally. If this were not the case, it would not bear thinking about what kind of a monstrous Karmic debt our race would have created by murdering Jesus. As on the inner level of life we are all one huge monad, this liability would now be lying at our collective doorstep demanding redemption.

To protect us against such a fate, the infinite wisdom and love of our Father/Mother Creator decided to present our world with a legend that depicts of what a spiritual Master’s pathway through Earth life should consist. The tale was given in this form, so that in due course each one for themselves – with the help of their inner guidance – should be able to come to the conclusion that in truth the Jesus story is a myth and not something that actually took place in the realities of Earth life.

One of the main lessons this tale teaches us at the present level of our race’s spiritual development is that, if one insists on focussing too much on the messenger and loses too much time over discussing whether he ever existed on the Earth plane or not, one is in danger of never finding and understanding the essence of what the myth is and always has been trying to bring us.

In ‘Jesus Christ Superstar’
the voice of Judas Iscariot complains:

‘Every time I look at you
I don’t understand,
Why you let the things you did
Get so out of hand,
You’d have managed better,
If you’d had it planned.
Now why’d you choose such a backward time
And such a strange land?’

If Jesus had ever existed, he would have been a highly evolved Master soul, an elevated and noble being who would never dream of making empty promises, which are impossible to keep when the going gets tough on the Earth plane for his followers. Isn’t this in itself sufficient proof that he only ever existed as a legend and a symbol to show us the goodness and kindness, the fair and just behaviour and thinking, which every one of us, as a child of the Highest, is required to develop in the course of bringing forth and developing our own Christ nature?

This aspect of humankind’s nature has been waiting long enough to come alive in ever more of us. It awakens as soon as we reach a sufficiently high evolutionary level. However, before it can do this in any one of us, we have to imbibe the lessons that familiarise us and our world with the lower and lowest human characteristics. Whether we like the thought of it or not, they are ours, the same as everybody else’s. Only when this part of our education has been attended to satisfactorily can our higher nature slowly begin to push through the inner gates of our consciousness. The more we endeavour to express its qualities in all our encounters, the more our own noble birth as offspring of the Highest and young God in the making reveals itself.

As Nietzsche put it: ‘And those who were seen dancing were thought to be insane by those who could not hear the music.’ Can you hear the music I am making and are you dancing? Are you flying by any chance? On another occasion Nietzsche said: ‘You have your way and I have mine. As for the right, correct and only way, it does not exist.’ However, when it comes to our kind of flying, I do believe it does. As no-one can do this on a legend’s borrowed wings, in the end everybody has to grow their own and learn how to fly on those of God’s sacred wisdom and truth.

To my astonishment a friend recently asked me whether my writings were some kind of a religion. To me, the freedom of the Aquarian Age means no longer needing religious organisations with their long outdated dogmata and creeds. In my world you can walk hand in hand with God and the Angels and/or fly on the mighty wings of the Great White Eagle, the Divine Spirit. They are waiting to help you find your own truth, while partaking in some of that which they have for many years been giving to our world through me.

I for one am glad and deeply grateful that the Angels are in charge of us and our world, and not we – humankind. Approximately six thousand years of patriarchy have been a mock run and a demonstration of what happens when the reins are placed into human hands. I shudder at the thought of what would have happened to us and our poor planet, if the patriarchy had continued. There is no doubt in my mind that all of this experience has been part of our Creator’s great plan of life.

My writings represent the plane of life where I have been dwelling for quite some time by now. They are my way of bringing a small piece of Heaven down to the Earth, for all to share who are ready to spend some of their precious time with me. In his poem ‘Die Teilung Der Welt – The Dividing Of The World’ Friedrich Schiller, 1759-1805, wrote:

‘What shall I do?’ said Zeus, ‘the world I have given away,
The autumn, the hunting, the market are no longer mine.
Yet, if you want to live in My Heaven with Me,
Whenever thou comest, it shall be open unto thee.’

The same is true for Rays of Wisdom, an outer reflection and manifestation of my inner Heaven. Its door is always open and all are welcome at any time of day and night. So, come and help yourself to anything you like – it’s yours to take.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Pluto In Sagittarius’
•    ‘Pluto In Capricorn’
•    ‘The Tale Of The Butterfly’

God bless and happy and safe flying, always.
With love and light,
Aquarius

Learning To Fly - Part Eighteen

Take These Broken Wings

Take these broken wings - Rays of Wisdom - Words & Prayers of Hope & Encouragement

Take these broken wings
And learn to fly again,
And learn to live so free.
And when we hear the voices sing,
The book of love will open up
And let us in.

From the Eighties Song
By Mr. Mister

O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
Take the broken wings of humankind’s earthly existence
And teach all of us how to fly with the help
Of Your sacred wisdom and truth,
So that it flows ever more powerfully
From Your loving heart
Into every human heart and soul
And from there into our whole world.
Under Your guidance and protection
And in accordance with Your will and wishes,
Keep on opening ever more hearts,
Until each one of us acts as a channel for the
Blessing and healing power of Your love.

Grant us the gift of understanding, so that
On the wings of Your sacred wisdom and truth
We can lift our whole world
Above the woes of our present existence
By recognising them as nothing but lessons
In the school of earthly life
And passing phases.

Mend our broken spiritual wings and show us
The beauty and wonder
Of the spirit realm,
Your world.

Amen

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘I can fly! I really can!’

Learning To Fly - Part Nineteen

Of False Prophets, Messiahs And Experts

Updated for the Coronavirus Outbreak 2019/2020

Rays of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Of False Prophets And Messiahs For everyone on the spiritual pathway a word of warning may not come amiss and that is: ‘Whatever you do, beware of false prophets and messiahs!’ To this day, they are sure to be encountered by all of us in the form of people who are trying to take us in. The only one hundred percent reliable teacher in the whole wide world dwells inside everybody’s innermost heart and is waiting to be called upon and spring into action. Yet, even in these communications with our inner Master, the living God within, it is essential that we use our discriminatory faculties, so they can be developed to their highest potential.

Sorting the wheat from the chaff is now more important than it ever was before. Do not believe anything or anyone, including me and my writings – not that I would call myself a prophet or messiah, but I am sure you know what I mean – without verifying the information before you with your inner guidance first. In order to do this, whatever you hear or read anywhere, let it flow through the filter of the world of your feelings, especially your heart, as that is the only place in the world where truth dwells. Listen carefully to what it tells you.

Our inner guru, also known as the living God within, has full access to every bit of wisdom and knowledge that has ever been gathered anywhere in the whole of Creation. S/He is the final authority on recognising and telling us the difference between right and wrong, truths and lies. Learn to listen to this teacher carefully, with love and respect. Test and try it, time and again, and it will amaze you how much it can and will tell and help you, even down to tackling your most mundane tasks. This authority in everybody is waiting to help us understand what is happening in our world, within and without, with ever increasing speed. It is waiting to be called upon to show us how to overcome all our fears and how to transmute our negative thoughts and feelings into positive and constructive ones.

To paraphrase St. Matthew 7:15-20: ‘Beware of false prophets who present themselves in sheep’s clothing when in truth they are ravenous wolves. That’s how everybody needs to learn how to recognise others by their fruits. Is it possible to gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? In the same way, good trees bear good fruit while bad trees can only bear bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, neither can a bad tree bear good fruit. This separates the wheat from the chaff. The trees that do not bear good fruit during this lifetime are not going to be allowed to reincarnate into earthly life, when the present transformation of your planet is complete. Their energies will only be suitable for continuing their education of the material world on a younger and less highly evolved planet. That’s how by their fruits anyone’s true value can be recognised, not only by you but also your invisible friends and helpers in the spiritual background of life.’

Be particularly careful each time you come across another medical Doctor and others who call themselves experts on the Coronavirus outbreak 2019/2020. Reflect on who, from the background, might be pulling their strings and how much and by whom they might be getting paid for making statements that are obviously designed to frighten some more of the living daylights out of people and especially the governments in whose hands the spending power of their countries rests. With the means of communication that are now available to just about everybody, it has been easy to bring about a pandemic by turning the handle of the fear-making machinery of our world’s troublemakers.

To find out whether something is true or false, pay attention to how your inner guidance reacts to whatever you are hearing or reading. For example when ‘experts’ tell you that wearing facemasks is completely harmless. Having tried them, I believe that cannot be true. I could not possibly stand wearing one for more than ten minutes for the following reason: our lungs bring oxygen into our bodies when breathing in and send carbon dioxide into our world when we are breathing out. It is a waste gas that the cells of our body produce and a high concentration of it displaces the oxygen in the air. If less of that is available to breathe, symptoms such as rapid breathing, rapid heart rate, clumsiness, emotional upsets and fatigue can result. As less oxygen becomes available, nausea and vomiting, collapse, convulsions, coma and death can occur. How is that for harmlessness?

Part 7

My Astrology

Rays of Wisdom - The Astro Files - Be Your Own Astrologer

The astrology I practise has nothing to do with horoscopes and fortune telling. It’s applied psychology and that, to my mind, is the best instrument for not only getting to know ourselves and especially our inner motivations but also the people around us and what motivates them. Astrology is helping me to be more tolerant of and patient with them. And that is because unless someone is aware of what’s operating within them and the lessons of the predestined pathway they are walking, the same as everybody else, they are what is known as ‘ruled by the Stars’. To find out more about this, please follow the relevant link at the end of this chapter.

Like all truly great ideas, astrology’s principles are very simple. Everything is wheels within wheels and cycles within cycles constantly repeating themselves. In my view there is no better instrument than the Divine science for getting to know our true self and loving it, and doing the same for the people who are accompanying our pathway through life. As for my taste too much gobble-de-gook surrounds this subject, from the beginning of my writings I have aimed at demystifying it. Besides, instead of feeding people by catching one fish for them, I believe in showing them where they can find and land the tastiest morsels for themselves.

I believe that astrology’s extraordinary beauty and usefulness as well as its basic simplicity can only reveal itself when one strips away all confusing non-essentials elements. As soon as this has been done, the subject transforms itself from something that is best avoided, because for ordinary mortals without specialist knowledge it is far too complicated, something mysterious which some find downright scary. When astrology is placed in the right hands it quickly reveals itself as something to be enjoyed, relished and treasured as the precious gift to humankind which in truth it always has been. Knowing that simplicity is the greatest thing the Universe can bestow upon any of its children of the Earth, I always keep things as simple as possible and use language that hopefully can be followed easily by anyone.

In my view the best approach to astrology is the D.I.Y. one. All my writings are dedicated to doing my share of dispersing the prejudices against astrology that to this day exist in our world. By showing how the Divine science can be used to find a better understanding not only of ourselves, each other and our world, but also of God and the processes of Creation and life, I would like to assist people to overcome their fear of this truly amazing subject. As mentioned earlier, the kind of astrology I practise has nothing to do with fortunetelling. It is applied psychology and an instrument for getting to know ourselves, weaknesses and strengths alike, and for finding out about our innermost motivations and highest potentialities.

Should you be interested in a spot of fortunetelling only, forget about the D.I.Y. method. You would be wasting your time and be better off by far if you gazed into a crystal ball or some tealeaves, to see what might come to you. You could be lucky and will never know unless you try. But if you wish to become more familiar with yourself and your predestined pathway through life, you have come to the right place. You are sure to find what you are looking for with my preferred method.

My advice for anyone who stands with trepidation before the vastness of astrology is: do not be discouraged. Not everybody is destined to become a professional astrologer. For many it is quite sufficient to learn more about the Sun signs and what they can disclose about their own and everyone else’s predestined pathway and destiny. My own life has taught me how, through a better appreciation of one’s own and other people’s little foibles and peccadilloes, one imperceptibly and almost automatically grows into a kinder and more loving and tolerant person. Astrology has helped me in so many ways, but especially with this and I am convinced that it can do the same for you. If that sounds interesting, please follow the link below.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Ruled By The Stars’
•    ‘My Interpretation Of The Sun Signs’
•    ‘Be Your Own Astrologer – D.I.Y’

Astrology - More Than A Belief System

Religions have come and gone in our world. Yet, astrology has been with us in its basic form and its concepts remained valid for thousands of years, as far as can be told from records that exist about it. As our race progressed through the ages, astrology has become ever more enriched by the wisdom of the insights gained by those who practised the Divine art. It seems that in contrast to this, the religions of our world, from the moment of their appearance, had to remain unchanged.

Designed and inspired by the Angels in charge of humankind’s spiritual development, all the religions our world has ever seen were perfect. To reveal the golden nuggets of Divine wisdom and truth, which each one of them has always brought to our world, there is just one thing they require and that is being looked at from different angle. The higher perspective is the right one. There is nothing wrong with the stories themselves and everything with the way they have traditionally been interpreted.

The custom of taking every one of the surface words of the various sacred texts literally is the answer to the puzzle why there is still so much cruelty between human beings in our world, when religions have been with us for such a long time. The religions themselves never could do anything on our behalf and that includes the removal of cruelty. They cannot do this because that simply is not what they were created for. Cruelty is part of every human being’s basic character make-up and can therefore only be eradicated by each one of us ourselves.

Equipped with the wisdom of hindsight it is easy to see that all the belief systems that have come and gone in our world never had any power of their own. As good examples of this as any are the Abrahamic religions, Judaism, Christianity and Islam, which have been with our world for a very long time. One of them emerged from the other and each one is a part of the same branch on the tree of knowledge of all life. Clear evidence of this is that, to this day, the Old Testament is part of the teachings of all three religions. These days it is seen as the history of the people of the Hebrew nation, i.e. of the souls who incarnated at that time into that part of our world.

From time to time highly evolved souls reincarnate onto the Earth plane through whom an enlarged vision of the meaning of God and the true nature of their own being is given. Such souls come to act as teachers and guides to those whose spiritual awareness is somewhat ahead of that of the crowd; they are destined to eventually break away from the traditional teachings and form a new splinter group. One of them was Judaism, which according to one source came into being around 2500 B.C. Apparently it started from Noah after the flood, when the Creator God, whom Judaism calls Yahveh, chose a people to be the keepers of His laws; Noah’s children were its leaders. Another source says this religion began when the original covenant was made between Abraham and God, circa 1900 B.C.

The legend tells us that Abraham was called at that time to leave his home in Ur. He was guided to travel to Canaan, now known as Palestine and Israel, the land that is believed to have been promised by God as their own to Abraham’s descendants. Interestingly, Judaism appeared around the time of the beginning of another New Age, the Age of Aries. Astrologically, Aries marks the point of new beginnings. When it has been reached, individually and collectively, a whole new cycle of experiences begins. Judaism fulfilled this role by bringing the idea that there is only one God into the consciousness of humankind.

The legend of the Master Jesus was the next one to emerge. This was followed by the appearance of the prophet Mohammed, born approx. 570 A.D. He composed and taught the Koran between the years 610 until his death in 632. Many of its stories apparently – I have not read them myself – are parallels to the old testament; a few also to the new testament, as well as other teachings from the Hebrew and other earlier religions known at that time. Soon after he completed his teachings, Mohammed set out to convince others of his beliefs. In them he must have enlarged upon whatever he found in the old teachings that were available to him, choosing that which he felt intuitively drawn.

The Prophet, the same as all other spiritual leaders before and after him, had been prepared for his role in the course of a great many previous lifetimes. Each one always worked under the guidance and protection of the Angels in charge of them and their mission, as well as the living God within them, showing the way – the same as It has always been doing with each one of us. Every new teacher added their inspiration and the insights they found into the existing material, as one does when writing intuitively.

Alas, as far as it is possible to look back from where we are now, it has ever been the case that, when new understanding is flowing from the highest levels of life into the consciousness of our race, the members of the establishment refuse to accept it and do not wish to know. However, it is also in the nature of things that in spite of anyone’s resistance – no matter how bloody and cruel it expresses itself – after a while, the new teachings are taking root in some souls. In evolutionary terms they are at least slightly ahead of their contemporaries, otherwise they would be unable to recognise the value of the freshly arriving wisdom. Their grasp of it makes them suitable for acting as what is known as ‘the leaven in the bread’.

As the teachers of new beliefs gather some followers around them, slowly yet another splinter group forms itself, which over time develops into a new religion in its own right. This is how Judaism emerged from some other long forgotten religious traditions. At the beginning of the Piscean Age, Christianity sprung from it in the same way, followed by Islam after a much shorter interval of approx. six hundred years.

Could Religions Ever Change Anything?

For not much longer religions will continue to be part of our world, even though some of them to this day are a potent destructive force to be reckoned with. Yet, considering the trouble many of their followers are still causing, one cannot help wondering: ‘Could religions ever change anything?’ The word religion has its roots in the Latin ‘religare’, which means to bind and connect. Why then did our religions bring so much war and destruction by setting us against each other rather than connecting us with each other?

Were any of our world’s old belief system truly designed to make our world a better and more peaceful place? Will it ever get to be that way? Yes! Because by now our world is changing with giant steps and it will not be long now until it has evolved into a place where all manifestations of life exist together harmoniously and peacefully. But this will most certainly not come about through our world’s remaining old belief systems. Look around you and see how much suffering, unrest and destruction they are causing to this day. Nobody can and will make the required changes on humankind’s behalf. Every one for themselves has to do their share of bringing it about.

Through the religions the Highest Forces of life, for quite a while by now have been making it clear to humankind that none of the old belief systems ever had any power of its own. If allowed to continue, they would never make our world into a better and peaceful place. The Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, for quite a while by now, have been trying to show us that the solution to our world’s problems will not come from the outside of life. The answers to the questions we need to ask how to go about changing our world will never be found on the outside. They can only come from everybody’s inner guidance, the wise one or living God within. Apart from that, if we want a peaceful world, all of us have to look towards ourselves, sweep before our own door and cleanse our inner stables from the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions of times gone by.

To this day, many in our world seem to be under the impression that astrology is also some kind of a belief system, not unlike a religion. They appear to believe that every one of subjects like religion, astrology and numerology has some power of its own and therefore is responsible for making our world and us the way we are. We do well to remind ourselves frequently that nobody has any real power on the Earth plane, including all religions as well as subjects like astrology and numerology. They have no power, unless it is given to them through thinking, falsely, that each one of them possesses some kind of power of its own.

Everything that exists in our world, on all its levels, within and without, and everywhere else in the whole of Creation, was brought into being by the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle. As servants of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ’s light, they always have been and forever will be in charge of everything that happens anywhere. In keeping with the Divine evolutionary plan, throughout the ages, one religion after the other appeared in our world. Each one served as a different teaching aid. As soon as the lessons one of them had been mastered by a sufficient amount of people, another new religion appeared and the old one remained.

The fact that every one of these religions failed to make our world into a better and more peaceful place, in itself is sufficient proof that none of them ever had any power of its own. And that’s because each one was used to keep humankind away from discovering too early the truth. Unbeknown to us until recently, it has always been hiding behind the surface words of our world’s religious teachings. Apart from keeping us away from the truth for long enough, the surface words can do nothing.

Astrology and numerology, however, will not be as passing and temporary as any of our religions. This is because they are something much more fundamental. Yet, even they have no power of their own. They merely are a kind of language, a way of understanding what the Highest Forces of life wish to tell us, at any given time. The only way we can influence our pathway through life positively is by endeavouring to work with astrology and numerology instead of struggling against them. The way I practise them returns the Great Father/Mother of all life to His/Her Creation. I believe that the God-head is a masculine as well as a feminine force. Neither is inferior or superior to the other. In sweet harmony both forces function together. They complement each other and are equal partners in the creative process; each its part.

For me, astrology and numerology acknowledge and bow before the power and might, as well as its love and wisdom of the Highest. Both are the finest instruments imaginable for anyone who wishes to enlarge and enhance their vision of the Great Father/Mother’s boundless wealth. That’s why wise ones make it their business to find out the truth about God’s true nature and their own. They are not afraid of digging ever deeper into things to find the roots of everything. These people no longer need to blame the planets or their Creator for the way our world has become, as well as how they are and behave. Knowing and accepting that we ourselves are responsible for everything that is in our lives, including our character, our destiny and that no-one can change our karmic debts, except everyone for themselves, improves the more knowledge we are gaining.

When as a result we constantly give of our best and endeavour to create nothing but that which is good, right and beautiful in thoughts, words and actions, eventually nothing but more of the same can return to us. And that’s because the Universal law of cause and effect is the supreme ruler throughout the whole of Creation, naturally this includes everything that exists in our world. This knowledge and acting upon it possesses the power of putting ever more of us earthlings fairly and squarely in charge of the ship of their own life. Besides, it eventually can make every one of us into the master of their own destiny.

Naturally, I would not wish to state categorically that religions, astrology, numerology and other related subjects are this, that or the other, because that simply would not for me to say. All I can and wish to do is share my understanding that the outer world is a manifestation of our inner self and the environment reflects back to us what we are within. As if gazing into a mirror, the events around us are constantly revealing that which is taking place inside us. And that is why, if we wish our world to become a different place and our lives to change, it is necessary to first look to ourselves and the way we behave.

From what many in our world are going to benefit most of all is a new understanding of the true purpose and higher meaning of humankind’s earthly existence. This brings with it a fresh approach to life that provides us with the motivation we need to change our perception of life and our approach and attitude towards it most profoundly. Should you decide to travel down this road with me, you will soon discover that many of the old false beliefs to this day are thought of as being true by far too many in our world. Having long outlived their usefulness, they are waiting to be shed. I believe we can assist many to do this.

To this day, the false beliefs of the old religions are serious obstacles on the journey that is meant to move every human being constantly forwards and upwards on their own evolutionary spiral, which is an integral part of the one for the whole of humankind and our world. I believe that the knowledge of this can provide every one of with the power of making the spiritual progress that’s destined to be found not only in this lifetime, but forever.

Updated September 2022

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Labours Of Hercules’
•    ‘Learning The True Value Of Things’
•    ‘The Dual Nature Of God’

Religions Have No Power Of Their Own

As pointed out before, the deeper we move into the Aquarian age, the age of truth, the more of our world’s people will become aware that no religion that ever appeared in our world possessed any power of its own. That’s why to this day, none of them has any of it over you or me, only over those who allow them to do so. After all, what are religions? Organisations based on certain beliefs and people who are willing to listen to and follow their doctrines, regardless of whether they ever were true and valid or not.

Religions are not things in themselves, they most certainly have no power of their own and the same is true for astrology and numerology. I believe that all subjects of this nature were created so that one day they could be used as tools for helping us to understand and, through this, bring us ever closer to the true meaning of the Great Power behind life in the whole of Creation and what kind of a role it has always played in our life. Astrology and numerology are wonderful aids when one is trying to find a better understanding of the processes of life, which so far were hidden from our view. To my mind, there is nothing better for explaining in simple terms the highly complex workings, the why and how of the Universal energies, the Power and the Force that is constantly at work behind the scenes of life in the whole of Creation, and that on all its levels.

It would be wrong to say that I believe in astrology as such. I believe in the great wisdom and love of the One who created it and who, from the beginning of my studies, has been teaching me from the very depths of my own being, how it can be shaped by every one of us into their own healing instrument. I fell in love with astrology and wanted to work with it for the benefit of all humankind from the moment I recognised that it is not meant to be an instrument of fortune-telling. I knew that astrology really works, because I realised through the way it was helping me to find a better understanding of myself, my world and the nature of the forces behind it. If it worked for me, it was likely that it would do the same for everybody else. I have never followed any of our world’s belief systems teachings. That’s because my inner guidance, the wise one and living God within me, showed me a long time ago that in truth every religion is no more than a ladder on which human for a while are meant to climb Heavenwards.

All are different pathways that were created to guide us back into our true nature, into the awareness of our own Divine nature, immortality and oneness with God. When this point has been reached, individually and collectively, we shall be walking hand in hand with God and the Angels again, the way we once did. Religions will then no longer be known in our world. This is the direction in which we are now heading ever more strongly. Paul McCartney’s poignant song at the beginning of this part of the jottings shows us the way. The old religions can no longer do this for us, for the simple reason that they came into being such a long time ago and are badly in need of a great overhaul.

Astrology is under the rulership of Aquarius. At our entry into this age, there is a renewed interest in it and with its help the Universe is revealing to us ever more of the fascinating facets of the Divine science. In times to come, when all traces of the religions that once existed in our world have long vanished, astrology will still be with us, of that I am sure. Ever since humankind walked the Earth, religions have served the Angels, teachers and guides from the highest levels of life as temporary educational tools. Astrology is also one of these, but it is something much more permanent and certainly more expansive. By now, it is increasingly inviting us to raise our vision above the Earth plane and expand our horizons into an awareness of our existence within the Cosmos.

Yet, even astrology as we know it these days is not going to be with us in all Eternity. There will come a time, in millions and millions of years in earthly terms, when the will of God might decide to de-create the whole of our present Universe. There could then be a new big bang, if indeed our present Universe came into being that way, and a new created world will begin. Just think! You and I shall be there to witness it and take part in it. By that time it is likely that we too shall be allowed to create new worlds and later destroy them, at our will and command. Yet, forever we shall be following the instructions given by the Divine evolutionary plan.

And that illustrates the seriousness of what is at stake. It puts everything into perspective. Because when viewed from that angle, all our world’s present struggles are no more than fleabites. It makes everything that any one of us has to endure in order to redeem the last one of our karmic debts in our spiritual ledger, very much worthwhile, on’t you think?

And the Aquarian age being the age of truth, the deeper our world penetrates into this sign’s energies, the more the old religions will disappear. That’s how, slowly but surely, the new religion of the Aquarian age has been emerging, for some time by now. This is the religion for which humankind has a long time been waiting. It is ever more forcefully bubbling to the surface of humankind’s consciousness and taking over like this:

There is only one religion, the religion of
Love and wisdom, honesty and truth.
There is only one country, the whole of Mother Earth.
There is only one race, the whole of humankind.
There is only one gender, who is androgynous,
Masculine and feminine, working together as one.
There is only one language, the language of the heart.
And there is only one God and that’s
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And the Universal Christ, their only born Son/Daughter.
They are the Holy Trinity,
Who always has been and forever will be
Omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient.

Updated September 2022

The Tale Of The Fig Tree

The Barren Fig Tree

The Barren Fig Tree - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey St Luke 13:6-9 of the Jesus legend contains the following parable: ‘A man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard. When he came seeking fruit on it, he found none. So he said to the labourer: `Behold, for three years I have been coming and seeking fruit on this fig tree and I find none. Cut it down. Why should the ground be wasted?’ The labourer replied: ‘My lord, let it remain for this year also, until I work and fertilise it. It might bear fruit and if not, you can cut it down.’

Apparently the meaning of this tale has remained a puzzle to devout Christians, who still believe that every word of the Bible is from God and true and therefore has to be understood literally. Yet, for anyone in search of the esoteric truths that are hidden behind the surface words of all sacred texts, this parable and the tree itself provide invaluable clues to the origin of all wisdom contained not only in the Bible but also in its forerunner, the Torah of Judaism. The Jewish scriptures once emerged from various regions of the Middle Eastern countries of antiquity, where many religions proliferated. From them over time grew the Torah, which was followed by the Bible and after a while by Islam’s Koran. Although the two new religions adopted parts of the Torah into their teachings, each also presented a new part to our world.

In the Middle East the fig tree has always been an essential part of the support of life. Because of this it is hardly surprising that it was chosen to represent not only one of the major symbols of life but also the Tree of Life. Through this the fig tree and its product, the fig leaf, crept into the Western versions of the Abrahamic religions, Judaism, Christianity and Islam – through the backdoor, so to speak. The fig leaf in Genesis represents knowledge acquired from the tree of life. With the help of the first small piece they each picked, just one leaf each, Adam and Eve, are leaving paradise, a symbolism for the pre-conscious state of our oneness with God. With the leaves they cover their nudity, a metaphor for their lack of self-knowledge, self-awareness and understanding, their ignorance of themselves and also their innocence. Adam stands for the human spirit, masculine. He is accompanied by his female counterpart, Eve, the human soul, who leave paradise together.

Every individual life, each one of us, is a shoot of the great Tree of Life and the parable of the barren fig tree appears as a warning to our whole world. It carries the message that no matter what anyone’s beliefs may be in any given lifetime, unless a measure of learning and spiritual progress is a achieved, a lifetime can be a completely wasted one. The barren fig tree is a symbolism for all who insist on spending the whole of their present lifetime pursuing purely earthly pleasures and material gains of this, that and the other kind.

To the wise ones in charge of humankind, the biblical references to the fig tree and its products all along were intended to act merely as teaching aids. In the time and place where the tale originated its meaning could easily be understood by the general public. That’s why the story of the Master, and many others who long before served the same purpose in our world, used the same metaphors. In the days of yore, the easiest way of explaining spiritual concepts was with the help of things people were familiar with and whose importance they understood, for example that of the fig tree. However, when these ideas were later transferred and translated into words for the consumption of Western minds, their original meaning was lost.

How, without explaining why this should be so, was the mass of people in that world to know that no human life, like the fig tree, should be entirely bereft of good thoughts, words and deeds and therefore wholly unproductive? Our spiritual teachers could not tell us what is required from every human soul on the Earth plane, because they themselves were left in the dark about such things. So, how could we, the ordinary people, guess that the gift of another lifetime is only granted to human souls in the hope that it will bring forth some more of the rich harvest of the fruits that grow on the tree of life in the form of wisdom and understanding? That’s why it took us such a long time to find out that the only way this tree can yield its fruit to anyone is through endeavouring to learn something from every experience.

But even if we choose to waste a whole lifetime with fooling about, nobody is going to sit in judgement over us or condemns us. However, when we leave our present existence and return to our true home, the world of spirit, we ourselves together with the wise ones in charge of us, review our most recent lifetime and all previous ones. Every one of our performances thus far, good and bad, positive and negative alike, are laid into the scales of justice. Those who have failed to grow in wisdom and understanding through their experiences, either because of laziness or maybe just ignorance of the true purpose of their existence, are in for a rude awakening at that time. They will then be able to see for themselves how many of the growth opportunities of their past lifetime were disregarded and maybe even thoughtlessly thrown away.

However, this in itself is by no means a wasted experience. Souls who have done this are unlikely to ever forget that life on Earth is an institution for learning and growing. They will then know and take full advantage of the fact that earthly life is the only place where negative character traces can be changed into positive ones, and weaknesses converted into strengths. Having grown much wiser, they appreciate that only through freely exploring the negative and darkest aspects of our nature in past lifetimes, we ourselves brought it about that wisdom and understanding, the fruits of the tree of life, to this day are mostly gathered through suffering.

This too is meant to change. That’s why the Universe places the tools for bringing forth the highest, noblest and best that is in us into every soul’s own hands and encourages us to develop them to their highest potential. As ever more of us live by and obey the Universal laws, the darkness of our present level of existence is gradually dissolving. The more one finds out about the true purpose of life on the material plane, the more one feels inclined to approach all life with reverence and gratitude for the great wisdom and love that provides everything for us and brings all things into being.

Recommended Reading:
•   ‘There Is No Judgement Day’
•   ‘The Tree of Life’
•   ‘Adam And Eve’

The Budding Fig Tree

The Budding Fig Tree - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey St Luke 21:29-33, as well as St Matthew 24:32-35 and St Mark 13:28-31, brings us a parable about a budding fig tree. Here the Master tells his disciples: ‘Look at the fig tree and all other trees. When they put forth leaves, you immediately understand by them that summer is near. Even so, when these things happen you also know that the kingdom of God is near. Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away till all these things happen. Heaven and Earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.’

As pointed out in the previous chapter, how can anyone be expected to understand both the stories of the barren and the budding fig tree without knowing the original meaning of the rich symbolism that hides behind the outer surface of the words? I see the labourer in the vineyard as a metaphor for the wise ones in charge of us, our Angels, Masters and guides in the world of light. To me, the life of each one of us is an offshoot of the parent tree, the Tree of Life. When, in God’s time, the winter of the existence of all saplings, i.e. young and inexperienced souls struggling with their lack of comprehension and ignorance, is over they grow into spiritual adulthood.

Spring approaches and buds begin to appear on the little trees. They grow bigger and bigger until one fine day they burst open and lo and behold! Leaves unfold that are exactly like those of the Tree of Life. in just the same way, each leaf on the tree of life and its youngsters represents a small amount of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. When such leaves at long last unfold in every heart and soul on the Earth plane and God’s children of the Earth conduct their lives in accordance with the wisdom they are finding, God’s Kingdom on the Earth will have come. Through this parable the Universal Christ lets us know that, although our understanding of the concepts of Heaven and Earth pass away – change – with the better understanding we are finding, the ancient wisdom of God’s truth behind the words of this parable and all others is indeed eternal and will never pass away.

The man in the barren fig tree clearly is a symbolism for the Highest. Now, had the words of the Bible, including those of the tales of the fig trees, really been written by God, rather than scribes under the orders of the elders of the early Christian church, wouldn’t the man have said: ‘Behold, for three years I have been coming and seeking fruit on this fig tree and I find none. But, do not cut it down. It shall remain for another year and be given another chance. You work and fertilise it, so that it too can bear fruit and there will never be any need for getting rid of it.’? After all, it was God who in His/Her great wisdom and immense thoughtfulness brings all life into being. God is love and the motivation for the universal laws, especially the law of Karma, is love because it ensures that no spirit and soul will ever be truly lost in the vastness of space and time.

Only when each one of us has been reconnected and is fully one again with their Highest Self, and when the buds of truth like those of our parent tree are sprouting on us to bring God’s sacred wisdom and truth directly from the heartmind of God into every soul’s own, the Kingdom will establish itself ever more firmly on the Earth. When everybody refuses to hurt or harm in thoughts, words and actions anybody and anything, and all of us project nothing but loving thoughts into the collective consciousness, the Kingdom truly has arrived and there will be peace on the Earth and goodwill to all, as prophesied a long, long time ago.

The Rich Harvest

The Rich Harvest of the Fig Tree - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey That’s what awaits all human souls who willingly accept their experiences in physicality as lessons and who strive to learn something from each one of them. To view our earthly existence from the right perspective and gratefully accept the many gifts the Universe constantly brings us, one only has to open one’s inner eyes. No matter how hard our lessons may appear to be sometimes, if we but grow through them in wisdom and understanding, our consciousness expands. This is the only way human souls can make progress on their evolutionary pathway.

If we did deny ourselves the learning every experience contains, what would be the point of being here at all? As the law of life demands evolution from all of its creatures, great and small, in the long run this is impossible in any case. Attending to our duties as God’s children of the Earth is the only way any one of us can hope to ever find its way back home into the oneness with God. The return to it at the end of its long evolutionary journey is every soul’s birthright and the reward for all the struggles that had to be encountered along the way.

Clearly, there is every point in attending diligently to our life lessons. There is nothing for it but shouldering them resolutely and focussing our vision on what lies ahead, individually and collectively. With the awareness of what life truly is all about and living ever more in harmony with the Universal laws, Earth’s suffering will eventually run out of steam and cease altogether. Each one of us will get there in due course, of that I am sure. But let’s face it, without bravely facing and tackling all our experiences, getting to know the accompanying feelings and dealing with them in the appropriate manner, we would never have found any of the wisdom that’s already ours. Now, wouldn’t that be a pity?

So, let’s roll up our sleeves and get on with our studies. Souls who refuse to do so, for whatever reasons, cannot grow. They stagnate and are in danger of wasting one of their precious lifetimes. However, as nothing in the whole of creation is ever lost or wasted, upon their return into the world of spirit the wise ones in charge of them will help them to realise this. They will be painfully aware of what they have missed and that’s how dallying souls receive one of their most valuable lessons ever, which they will never forget. In coming lifetimes they will remember and at long last seriously buckle down to what lies before them.

Neptune's Transit Through Pisces

Neptune's Transit Through Pisces - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey From 3rd February 2012 until 27th January 2026, the planet Neptune will be transiting Pisces, its own sign. During this period the influence of the planet’s energies will be felt more strongly than before. As speculations of the most negative kind seem to abound about this time, I would like to add a few of my reflections and observations here.

To those who are unfamiliar with astrological terms, I would like to point out that a planet is said to be strong or in the old terms ‘dignified’ when it is found either in its own sign or in the sign of its exaltation. Uranus, Neptune and Pluto are believed to have no exaltation because they are outer planets and too far removed from what we would define as good or bad in human terms. Between them co-rule Aquarius, Pisces and Scorpio.

In its own sign a planet’s highest and most positive qualities can be unfolded and developed to their highest potential. In Neptune’s case they are: artistic gifts; the ability to play our part in life; being dreamy and idealistic; imaginative, inspirational, mediumistic, loving music and rhythm; being sensitive, spiritual and subtle. The negative aspects are: carelessness; castles in the air; deceptive; head in the clouds; hypersensitivity; irritated by discords; sentimental; subversive; unstable; wandering and woolly.

Neptune is one of the outer, very slow moving planets. Because they affect whole generations in the same manner, they are known as the generation planets. Neptune spends fourteen years in one sign and one of its orbits round the Sun takes one hundred and sixty-five years. Astrologically the planet stands for the energies of the higher octave of Venus, the highest love vibration. As it knows nothing of the Earth plane, not surprisingly we earthlings have difficulties trying to grasp and understand it. Neptune is the co-ruler with Jupiter of Pisces, the twelfth sign of the zodiac and its natural domain is the twelfth house. The Neptune’s keynote, as well as that of Pisces and the twelfths house, is sacrifice. It brings to us and our world the obligation to give ourselves away in loving service to the One. The position of this planet by sign and house signifies the area of life in which we have taken from others in past lifetimes. This is where we are required to give of ourselves in this one.

Neptune is the God and the ruler of the sea. The oceans of our world represent the collective subconscious, the feeling side and highly sensitive, artistic, dreamy and imaginative soul of our world and all worlds. The Romans worshipped Neptune as the God of the sea, although originally he had been the God of springs and streams. His Greek counterpart was Poseidon. Many of the myths surrounding Neptune and Poseidon reflect them as bad-tempered, easily angered and quarrelsome, like the sea.

At the time of writing this in April 2013, thirteen years of Neptune’s transit through Pisces are left. In my view, during this span the Universe’s energies will be providing us and our world with one of its greatest and most natural helps imaginable. For aspiring healers and lightworkers, who know how to work with and tap into this power supply in the right spirit, it could turn into the most enlightening time ever experienced on the Earth plane thus far.

I believe that it will bring humankind the long awaited renewal of hope, faith and trust in the guidance and protection of the Highest – in a totally different way from those of the past. Shedding that which is no longer wanted in our character make-up, so that our highest and best can emerge from within, will be much easier during this transit than at other times. With the wisdom of hindsight, once this transit lies behind us, the quantum leaps of consciousness we and our world made during Neptune’s time in Pisces will be clearly visible to all.

The Neptunian Energies

The Neptunian Energies - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey The main intention behind Neptune’s soft and dreamy energies is that, under its subtle influence, the human sense of separateness and ego boundaries should be slowly dissolved. Our soul and spirit need this to once again become one with all life. The house of the zodiac through which Neptune is moving at any given time reveals in which part of our life this dissolution is taking place. For Sun Pisceans the life force itself, whose symbol is the Sun in our birthchart, is constantly under Neptune’s influence. The Great Spirit created us and our world in such a way that, individually and collectively, having reached a sufficiently high evolutionary level all ego boundaries should go from us completely. When this has come to pass for sufficient numbers of us, through once again being aware of our true nature and our relationship with God, peace will reign on the Earth.

On the earthly level all changes that take place under Neptune’s influence come about gradually. They are centred on the words disintegration, disorientation, dissolution, deception and disillusionment. Like everything that is in this life, this too serves a wise higher purpose; the aim of the Neptunian energies is to assist humankind to transcend and dissolve all boundaries and confinements. They are meant to connect us with the inspiration of our Highest Self and lead each one of us back into partaking more fully in the stream of the creative ideas that constantly flow from the Source into all life.

Neptune’s energies seek to assist anyone who consciously attunes themselves to their Highest Self with the unfolding of their spirituality, until it reaches its highest potential for their present lifetime. In the fullness of time each one of us may eventually grow into an ever clearer channel of the Divine. Through such conduits the inspiration of the Highest imparts some truly magnificent creative works unto our world from time to time. To my mind, the finest example of this was Frederic Chopin, the Polish-born composer, my favourite Piscean. His music knows nothing of this world. It is purely on the soul level and speaks directly to our souls.

Pisces is one of the Water signs and Aquarius is an Air sign. The Water signs serve the development of the emotions and the Air signs that of the human intellect. Having reached the Aquarian Age, we are leaving behind the Age of Pisces. It has been a highly emotional age and one of the soul when, under the co-rulership of Jupiter and Neptune, blind faith was top of the agenda. Individually and collectively, there was wholesale deception by the institutions that were allowed to be in charge of the spiritual wellbeing of our race. Part of the lessons our whole world had to endure during the Piscean Age was being tricked into blindly following them. A rosy dream and an illusion appeared in our world that a saviour and redeemer would come, who would be capable of waving some kind of magic wand to release us and our world from all suffering. This tale was like a balloon that went up. Alas, it is in the nature of balloons that eventually someone sticks a pin into them and deflates them.

Enormous soul growth is achieved as, at the beginning of the Aquarian Age, ever more individual souls and that of our whole race are waking up from their misapprehensions. In deep disappointment more and more are turning away from the institutions that have let them down, to go in search of their own truth. This is very necessary indeed now that we have reached the age that is under the rulership of the awakener and enlightener, Uranus. Aquarius is an Air sign and we are moving into an intellectual age, during which learning to control the thinking of our lower earthly mind is of the utmost importance.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Power of Thought’
• ‘The Sun In Pisces’

Time For Dreaming And Meditating

Time For Dreaming & Meditating - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey As Neptune’s energies are difficult to cope with and handle, they deserve some special attention. With a degree of understanding of the nature of the energies that are at our disposal at any given time, in my view it is possible to get the best out of them all, even Neptune’s. During the fourteen years this planet will take to transit through its own sign, wise ones are likely to want to take as much time out as possible to indulge in and further develop their abilities of dreaming, meditating and travelling in mind and spirit, rather than physically, to their highest potential.

For these people this period promises to be a wonderfully inspiring one. It is going to be a time during which every human soul will be offered many opportunities for studying and becoming ever more familiar with the mystical and spiritual dimensions of life, and for developing their psychic and mediumistic abilities to the full. Those who have not found their way onto this path may feel drawn towards organisations whose motives are less than honourable. Yet, the disillusionment that sooner or later invariably follows in the wake of such experiences, may help them to discover the guidance and protection of the Christ within, their very own Highest or God Self.

As a matter of fact, until this transit is over, it may turn out extremely difficult for anyone to keep their feet on the ground. The things one tries to undertake during such times that are based purely on the material level of life are likely to lead to disillusionment. But if we are reasonably aware of the fact that we are spirit and soul, encased in matter, there will be many openings for getting in touch with our deepest spirituality and for developing our visionary abilities, under the supervision of our spirit guides and Master.

Only for as long as one is unaware of the true meaning of the influence of Neptune’s energies is one likely to encounter their downside, which is dissatisfaction, disillusionment and depression, as this Neptune transit is also a time for grandiose schemes and plans. Yet, no matter how tempting they may appear initially, it is advisable to pay extra careful attention to the wise one within. If we ignore our inner guidance our plan could wind up like a giant balloon into which someone, at some stage in the proceedings, gleefully sticks a pin. Needless to say, that is not the purpose of Neptune’s influence on us and our world. However, the increased heightened emotional and spiritual sensitivity it brings can make coping with mundane and everyday things surprisingly difficult. We feel more vulnerable and more than ever before we need to create a private space into which we can retreat as much as possible from the hurly-burly of daily life.

During this Neptune transit we need to be extra careful to approach all things, material and spiritual, with great caution and extra vigilance. The Neptunian energies can make people strangely gullible and it is best not to indulge in blind faith in religious views of the world that are new to us. For those who feel deeply disillusioned with their present belief system, a word of caution. There is a very real danger now of getting caught up with dubious religions and/or sects. If one of them promises sure-fire salvation and release from all our troubles, materially and spiritually, we could be getting into deep and murky waters.

When this Neptune transit is over, we may find ourselves just as disillusioned with our new religion and realise that the whole thing was one big mistake. If this is the case for you, take heart. You can be sure that everything happened for wise reasons, the main one being to protect you from yourself. It is good to make mistakes! How else would we ever master the lessons of each new lifetime? In my view, it is unnecessary to make each one of them ourselves. I have been telling you about the greatest danger of Neptune transits, i.e. becoming a victim of religions predators, because I believe that being foretold can often mean to be forearmed.

The true intention of Neptune’s energies is to bring new understanding and a clearer spiritual vision to humankind that supports us in our daily lives and makes our earthly existence easier to cope with. That’s why, once the planet’s increased influence is over, only practices and beliefs that are based on one’s own deep and innermost spiritual convictions will probably survive under close scrutiny. To avoid falling into spiritual traps of any kind, all human souls eventually have to develop the strength of character that allows them to refuse following others, and instead paying attention to the wisdom and directions of their own inner guidance and light.

Neptune rules large institutions like hospitals and prisons. When people leave such places, frequently far too early and in a weak, frightened and sensitised state, they are badly in need of being cared for and supported by those who genuinely care for them and have their best at heart, not merely pretending to. Yet, all too often, someone who preys on the vulnerable homes in on them. These vultures usually appear under the name of a certain sect and belief system, possibly because they themselves once succumbed to it. Such people can be oh so convincing, particularly if they have not yet shaken off the effect of Neptune’s illusion and really do believe they have found the one and only way to God’s light and truth.

Only souls who developed considerable spiritual strength before they became ill or went into prison are capable of resisting the onslaught of well-aimed proselytising. Obviously, the lure and temptation of this, that and the other belief system is particularly hard to resist when one feels weak, vulnerable and in need of support. True spirituality, however, shows itself in the way someone conducts their own life and not necessarily in the way they talk. Actions always did speak louder than words. Isn’t it strange that true spiritual awareness is so rare, even now? Alas, it is not surprising when one bears in mind the teachings of intolerance and hatred spread by some of the belief systems of our world. It is all too easy for religions of the head to deteriorate into encouraging their followers to bring out the worst, instead of giving of their best in the way a religion of the heart does.

The word religion is a derivative of the Latin religo/religare, meaning ‘to bind’, as for example to bind yourself to the worship of God. To my mind, blind faith is only justified in one and that is our Creator, never entirely in mere human beings. No matter what they may promise, they are human and on the same pathway as we are. It is in the nature of things that we all have our individual lessons to learn. This includes from time to time being led into temptation, for the simple reason that eventually every soul must learn to recognise, resist and rise above it. The more highly evolved we become, the more stringent its tests are going to be. Just about everywhere in our world there is clear evidence that not many can as yet resist the temptation of money and the belief of how much it can buy what, in our present existence, is thought of as power. Those who are still in the clutches of this false belief conveniently overlook that the only true power belongs to God and that it can neither be bought, begged, borrowed nor stolen.

The upside of the Neptunian energies is that they can provide human souls with gifts of great sensitivity and intensity. If we strive to use them wisely, God and the Angels assist us with shedding the light of consciousness into the darkest corners of our own existence and that of all life. If, at the beginning of Neptune’s transit through Pisces, there still was a great deal of darkness and pain within us, by the time the transit is over we shall have exchanged them for the light of a greatly improved comprehension of God’s spiritual wisdom and truth. By transcending the conditions of Earth and reaching out towards our highest realities, an ever deepening understanding of the events of our own and all life is gained.

If we are prepared to open our inner eyes to face ourselves and the world around us with utter honesty, there will be as many chances as we may need for getting to the bottom of any long-standing mess, to sort it out once and for all. This is not a task for the faint-hearted, to be sure. But, with the help of God and the Angels all things are possible and it can be done. Their hands are always reaching out for us, to help us with anything that will bring forth our own strength from within. Getting in touch with our inner centre and re-establishing our direct connection with God and the Universe are all human soul’s most urgent needs. This is a wonderful time for getting to work on this task.

All energies provided by the Universe for God’s children of the Earth are best used not by seeking purely our own advancement, but by focussing on the good of the whole of our world. The energies of all planets in their own signs and houses are ideally suited to making the highest qualities of each sign our own. This kind of assistance is available for the whole of their present lifetime to souls born under the signs in question. The same applies collectively whenever one of the planets moves through its own sign.

As in Neptune’s case this is such a rare event, wise ones rejoice when they are offered opportunities for working with the energies of this nebulous, misty, mystical and mysterious planet. By using its power for the highest good and the greatest joy of all, anyone can benefit greatly by striving to help our whole world to progress, if only a little bit, on the individual and collective evolutionary pathway of everything it contains.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Religion Of The New Age’

All Is One In The Great Soul Of Life

All Is One In The Great Soul Of Life - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey

The Great Soul of all life on its deepest and innermost levels, from the highest to the lowest manifestations of life, is one amorphous mass. It was for this reason that humankind’s temporary existence on the material plane once became a necessity. When everybody wanders around and experiences life and themselves in their own physical bodies, one cannot help noticing one’s individuality. Temporarily encasing every spark of the Divine, a spirit, in matter and adding a soul to it, so that we could experience ourselves through the world of our feelings, was the only way each one of us would eventually become fully aware of ourselves as an individual being in our own right. In the course of a great many lifetimes this has successfully created the illusion of being separate from each other, which in truth we are not, never have been and never will be.

As a result of this oneness of all life, every individual soul within the Great Soul is responsible for its own spiritual wellbeing, as well as that of the others and the whole. From the Highest levels of existence the river of life feeds down to the lowliest ones, supporting, maintaining and nurturing all that is. None is ever forgotten or will be left behind. And because love is the law of the Universe, no soul ever struggles on its own, in spite of the fact that it often feels like that on the Earth plane when we are struggling to find our way back home into the conscious awareness of the oneness with our Father/Mother Creator. Help is at hand whenever we need it. All we have to do is call.

Every human soul carries deep within the memory of the perfect and beautiful world from which we once descended into physicality and to which one day we shall return. This is a world that knows nothing of sickness, pain, violence, crime and wars, and all life exists together in perfect harmony. From time to time the memories of this world come to haunt us in order to encourage us in our search for the same perfection, i.e. wholeness that is in our Creator. To achieve this goal the Great Spirit plants in Its children of the Earth an urge to grow and reach upwards, so that our consciousness may expand through learning something from every experience that comes our way.

The illusion of separateness of the physical world never existed in the Great Soul and in truth there is no separation between anything or anyone. All life has always remained one and because of this, whatever happens to one of us is inevitably shared by everybody else and when one of us heals, our whole world and everything in it does the same. This shows how every small effort any one of us makes on their own individual healing journey of a thousand miles is of the greatest value for all life.

Therefore, as often as possible let us withdraw our attention from earthly things and concerns to seek the inner silence that is of God instead. Every human soul potentially is a receiver/transmitter station that has the power to obtain impressions of beauty and heavenly things from the higher and highest planes of life, and also from other people and states of life. In deep meditation we begin to develop our finer and finest senses and be at one with God’s wisdom and truth.

Earthly life with its many puzzles and issues we do not yet understand is frequently very hard to cope with. Yet, as aspiring healers, we are required to steadfastly and courageously follow the guidance from the living God within, to soldier on irrespective of what may come our way. As bravely and nobly as we can, we thus move onwards and upwards on our own individual evolutionary spiral and that of all life. We do this in the hope that the time will soon come when our Highest Self lifts us above the drudgery and heaviness of the Earth plane, so we can start gathering first hand experiences of the goodness of God’s life. May we all have the courage to live, serve and bless everything we encounter. And may we find love and tolerance in our hearts in a living faith that unerringly trusts the goodness of the life our Creator has given us.

The Sun Beyond The Sun

The Sun Beyond The Sun - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey

O Universal Christ,
You are the Light of all lights,
Star of all stars and the only born Son/Daughter
Of the Great Father/Mother of all life.
You are the Spiritual Sun
Whose love radiates into our world
Through the golden disc of light
In the sky above us.

The whole of Creation is made from Your light.
Your love and warmth sustains everything,
Down to the tiniest creatures and us.
Earth life too is constantly recreated by You.
And into your loving embrace each one of us
Returns at the end of their earthly struggles.

Reveal Your sacred face to us
In all things that are and grant us the gift
Of Your eternal wisdom and truth.
May it flow ever more powerfully directly
From Your loving heart into us and our world,
So that we can do our duty and serve You
With happy and loving hearts,
Safe in the knowledge that You
Will be guiding and protecting us,
In all Eternity.

Amen

Part 8

The Homecoming

Homesickness Of The Soul (1)

The light of the Christ Star for some time by now has been breaking ever more forcefully through the mists of consciousness that for so long have clouded the vision of God’s children of the Earth. Pouring its blessings into the heart and soul of all humankind, the Star’s light and warmth at the same time heals all other lifeforms with which it comes into contact. This is an integral part of every human spirit/soul who today is bringing our world it’s message of renewal of hope, faith and trust for us and our world. The more we work with this light, the more strongly it fills our whole being and flows from there into our world, to beautify and heal everything it touches. Whenever we feel the need for it, we can ask that its Divine strength should fill our whole being and help us to dissolve and disperse all our fears and anxieties, down to the deepest and darkest ones.

Deeply imprinted in the very core of their being every one of us carries the memory of our true home and our oneness with God. Deep down God’s true nature and the special relationship with our Creator and true parents, the Great Father/Mother Creator, has not been forgotten. The Garden of Eden is a symbol of this state of oneness and the perfect and beautiful spirit realm where all life is one, there is no separation between anything and all live and work together peacefully and harmoniously. From that world every human spirit/souls descent into physicality once began. The Universal laws ensure that one fine day we are sure to return to it. And whenever the going gets tough on the earthly plane, our soul memories remind us that this perfect world exists somewhere. Our earthly self then starts yearning and craving for it.

This memory is every spirit/soul’s most precious possession. It is the beacon of light – light spiritually means knowledge – that at the end of our earthly education takes us home into the conscious reunion with our true parents. Alas, that can only come about at the end of our evolutionary journey that has taken us time and again through every sign and house of the zodiac. This ensures that every human being takes part in every lesson the earthly school of life offers. Towards its end, when the earthly self has matured sufficiently and become at one with its higher God or Christ nature, the Great Father/Mother draws us home into the loving embrace of conscious awareness of our oneness.

If you are familiar with ‘War And Peace Among Nations’ of my writings, you know that I was born in Germany and spent the first twenty-eight years of my life there. In 1965 I got married and moved to the United Kingdom. It took me twenty-five years, believe it or not, to completely overcome my homesickness for the old country and make my peace with my adopted one by taking British nationality. When it comes to discussing homesickness, I must be one of our world’s champions. The English language appropriately calls this longing for home and the past a sickness. For me it was like a debilitating illness that was doing its best to devour me alive, without having any idea of what was troubling me. The only thing I knew was that I could not settle because something inside me was gnawing away at me like a cancer.

With hindsight it’s easy to see that such a destructively strong longing could never have been for the woman through whom I entered into this lifetime, the home she initially provided for me and the country in which I was born. But even when I at last came to term with that none of them could no longer offer me anything, it still took me a long time until it finally dawned on me that in truth my longing and yearning was for quite a different mother and home environment.

My Sun is in Cancer, the sign that’s dedicated to the Great Mother of all life, the nurturing and caring principle of the whole of Creation. My astrological knowledge made it easier to understand that, all along, my homesickness had been of the kind that’s programmed into every Divine spark before being placed into the heart of another human being who is ready to start attending the lessons of the earthly school of life. On the deepest innermost level of our soul memories, every one of us carries this longing for their true home and parents. That’s what in the end returns us to them in the spirit realm in the deepest innermost part of our being.

Do You Know Where You're Going To? (2)

Do you know where your're going to? Rays of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey

Do you know where you’re going to?
Do you like the things that life is showing you?
Where are you going to?
Do you know?
M. Masser & G. Goffin

An improved understanding of the purpose and meaning of our present existence initially helped me more than anything else to make some sense of the complexities of this life. It was the beginning of my healing journey that brought me a measure of peace. It was good to get to know that our planet is nothing but a place of learning like a school and that the world of spirit is our true home. This is by no means a scary notion, because the spirit world is not a strange and alien place somewhere else, but a very familiar one that is well-known and much loved by all of us. It is an integral part of our present world, whose outermost manifestation is our present existence in physicality. The inner is a world of light from which we once emerged and at the end of each lifetime return to for rest and recuperation.

Human beings are much more than their physical bodies, which is merely an outer shell that is worn like an overcoat. In truth we are a spirit and soul, who every so often returns to the Earth plane to be once more temporarily encased in matter. Our real parents are the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother Creator of all life. All earthly parents can ever hope to do is take on the role of adopted parents for the duration of one lifetime – no more. The most important bit, to my mind, is that everybody has an inner home where a direct connection or line with God has been waiting to be re-established for a very long time.

The deeper these things sank into my consciousness, the more I came to terms with my lifetime’s experiences and the long, slow and painful journey of healing my soul got on its way. As time went by, the desire to return to my old home country or even to visit it disappeared completely. All I had ever got from my visits was a bloody nose – metaphorically speaking. Each time I was emotionally so deeply upset and distressed that at one time it made me physically sick, without having any idea at the time of why it was happening. Realising where we are all coming from and one day will be returning to has helped me to love and appreciate my life and the things it is showing me.

As bit by bit the mystery of our existence started to unravel itself in my mind, I got to like and appreciate what life has always been trying to show me. The more I understand, the more I love my life and the one who created it. In my view, understanding is the key for unlocking any door. It makes forgiving much easier, first for ourselves for needing such difficult lessons and then for the unfortunate souls who had to carry the burden of hurting and wounding us, not only in this lifetime but also all previous ones. Recognising the Universe’s great wisdom and infinite love behind every single one of our experiences is half the battle won. Without the ‘bloody nose’ experiences I almost certainly would have got lost in the illusion of a home and mother who were meant to play this role in my life for an allocated span of time only. And so, I pray:

O Great Spirit, Mother/Father Creator,
Grant me the gift of Your Divine wisdom and forgiveness,
So that I may forgive each and every one
Who ever hurt or wounded me, including myself.
Help me to forgive every cruelty and unkindness
That was ever done to me by anyone, in word, thought and deed.
With hindsight, I can see that all who treated me in this way
Supplied me with a special service and were my best teachers,
Because they all helped me to become the one I am now,
And for that, Great Spirit, I am truly thankful.

From ‘Healing Prayer For Parents And Children’

As soon as our earthly self catches a glimpse of the Divine plan for the spiritual evolution of God’s children of the Earth, our comprehension expands of God’s true nature and our own. When we begin to understand where we once came from and where one day we shall be returning to, our soul rejoices. As it begins to relax, the earthly self slowly finds ever more rest, peace and healing. Even when it has merely touched the outer edge of God’s eternal bliss and joy, it becomes more patient in its pursuit of the wisdom, truth and understanding of its true Divine parents.

Although God’s all-enfolding, all-forgiving and all-understanding total and unconditional love is hard to grasp for earthly minds, it is from this point that each one of us once emerged as a minute spark of God’s sacred spirit and was sent forth. Each was launched on their own evolutionary journey of exploration and discovery. Straight away we had to start building ourselves a personality with distinct character traces. We also needed a soul, as a container – if you like – in which the memories of all our learning would be stored. In both genders, the soul is the feminine, soft, sensitive and vulnerable feeling part of our nature. Only through these additional parts is it possible for the indwelling spirit in any of us to get to know itself and the world in which our Highest Self places us, wherever this may be one of these days.

Each spark of the Divine initially is a spirit only. Part of God’s masculine aspect, astrologically it is represented by the elements Fire and Air. For as long as the spirit has no body, although it can think it can neither see nor experience itself. It has no feelings but that does not stop if from being precocious, enterprising and inquisitive, wanting to learn to understand itself and the life surrounding it. Having given the matter considerable thought, the spirit of God once decided to create itself a feminine counterpart, the Great Mother of all life, the Goddess. Our soul is part of the Goddess and our spirit is part of God. Both belong together and are one – there is no separation. The feminine aspect of the Divine and us is astrologically represented by the elements Water and Earth.

This evolutionary process explains the necessity for our existence on the physical plane of life. To enable anything to take part in this world, a vehicle has to be created for moving about, i.e. a physical body whose main components are Water and Earth. And that’s how it’s come about that we presently find ourselves in one of the material environments of God’s Creation, planet Earth, on the outermost edge of existence.

It does take a long time until the earthly mind understands the incredibly long journey of discovery its spirit and soul have already travelled. Finally, the small earthly self comes to terms with its existence and accepts that its explorations will forever continue and that on increasingly higher levels of life, its imagination captures an impression of the grandeur and the goodness of God’s Creation that can clearly be seen everywhere, including its own past, present and future. With this new vision it gradually becomes more tranquil, placid, joyous and also humorous towards some of the difficulties it daily has to cope with.

Whenever something threatens to overwhelm us, it is good to know that we are never alone, because God and the Angels, as well as our guides and masters in the world of light, are constantly with us. Having witnessed them many times in the past, they do understand our human problems only too well. If we call upon them, they will show us how we can become ever more sincere and true in all our relationships, so that we may walk our pathway through life with tranquil hearts and minds that are open to the glories of their worlds that for the time being have to remain invisible to earthly eyes.

Astrology As A Lifehelp (3)

Astrology As A Lifehelp - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey To my mind, astrology is unequalled as a lifehelp and guide into a better understanding of the self and our hidden, inner motivations. It assisted me with the unravelling of the mystery of what was trying to hold me back in the past like an over-strong magnet. It was like a jigsaw puzzle whose main piece is my Moon in Cancer, the sign of mother, family, home, country and ancestry. As far back as I can remember, these things have been of the utmost importance to me. Nurturing and caring for a family was and still is one of my prime requirements. I like nothing better and when my children had grown up, my spiritual family satisfied this need. Providing for it in any way I can fills me with joy.

Life itself has shown me how first the discovery and then the acceptance that a certain pathway is predestined for us is indeed the beginning of the end of our suffering. It brings a measure of peace that kick-starts the healing process. And as the healing journey progresses and sufficient time has elapsed, one reaches the point when one begins to relish and give thanks for the special lessons life has in store for us. Humankind’s potential is practically unlimited. However, without becoming aware that this is the case, and getting to know ourselves and our predestined pathway, it is impossible to fulfil any of it. How sad!

Whether we achieve a tiny fraction of this lifetime’s potential depends on the choices we make. Why is it that human beings are so good at standing in their own way and hampering their progress? That’s certainly what I did for a very long time. But, I comfort myself, it’s good to know – better late than never – that life leaves it up to us whether we wish our struggles to continue. We can decide whether we would rather pay attention to what the Universe tells us and then set to work on ourselves. If only I had known at least some of these things earlier! But then, I comfort myself that in my next lifetime all the knowledge I am finding here will accompany me into eternity and forever be mine. Because of it, I shall be able to cope better and have an easier time, wherever my pathway may lead.

The Sun in my birthchart is in Libra and the ninth house, the domain of Sagittarius. As a result, my life has always been as much under the influence of Libra as of Sagittarius. This is a clear indication that from the moment of taking my first breath it was highly likely that one day I would wind up in a different country from that of my birth, to find happiness and fulfilment there. Among other things, the ninth is the house of in-laws, of the law and of publishing. Each one of these started to play an important role in my adult life. Sagittarius is constantly in search of horizon broadening experiences and it is not unusual for people with their Sun in the ninth to marry someone from another cultural background and settle in their country. As far as in-laws are concerned, I have always got along with mine better than with the members of my old family.

In Cancer the Moon is in its own sign and therefore has extra strength. In Libra, my Sun sign, the Sun is in its fall. The juxtaposition of Sun in its fall and Moon in its own sign reveals that the meeting of their energies would result in a long and hard struggle in my life between the parts of me they represent, before I would be able to settle down and manifest the highest qualities of both signs. Although the Moon tried long and hard to keep me back in the past, the pull of my spirit, symbolised by the Sun in our birthchart, in the end proved to be – as indeed it is intended to be – the more powerful influence that moved me forwards on the evolutionary spiral. As my ascendant is also in Sagittarius, I am a double Sagittarius. In the typical fashion of this sign it took until midlife before I became interested in the higher and highest dimensions of life. Because I was still so closed off from them, the pull of my spirit eventually became so strong that it forced its way through the layers of emotional/spiritual debris blocking my consciousness.

At times it felt as if some inner floodgates were opening and a dam bursting, when I started holding down my insights in what later grew into ‘The Random Jottings of a Stargazer’. To this day, my healing and cleansing process are accompanied by frequent bouts of severe headaches against which no remedy could be found on the earthly plane. This left me no option but to go into the pain, working with it and listening to what it is trying to tell me. By now, I would not want it any other way. I have been persevering with this clearing away of the accumulated rubble of many lifetimes for over twenty years and still is does not seem to have finished.

With my Sun in Libra and my Moon in Cancer in the seventh house, domain of Libra, I am a double Libra as well as double Sagittarius. It therefore does not come as a surprise that my writings always have mainly focussed on relationships of all kinds. Healing them with the help of God and the Angels, as well as a better comprehension of the Universal laws is dear to my heart. Having my own website on which to publish my learning was a natural progression. In case you are interested, both old and new Rays of Wisdom are available on the web.

Well then, if all these things were ‘written in the stars’ for me, as I know they are, who would I be to argue with the Universe’s great wisdom that put it there for me? Any of the outstanding issues of my life could only be resolved through a better general understanding of the purpose and meaning of this life. I believe that only the kind of astrology I use could show me what God and the Angels expect from me. Without this knowledge my spirit could not have responded to their demands, freed itself and moved on, the way it became possible with their help.

I am content that even my ‘bloody nose’ experiences were part of the Universe’s wisdom to stop me from getting lost in the illusions of the Earth plane, i.e. that the home and mother of this lifetime were the true and only ones. And so, I have every reason to be grateful for the events of the early part of my life, strange as this may seem at first glance. Karmically, I must have needed the lessons it contained or I would not have received them, of that I am sure.

Written In The Stars (4)

Written in the stars - Rays of Wisdom - Astrology on the Healing Journey In 1998 I returned to Germany where I lived quite happily for around two years. But, in the end my inner guidance told me ever more strongly that the old country was not really right for me. With a heavy heart, I had to make the decision to up-stakes yet again and move on. I returned to my adopted country and county with the people I had learnt to love over the years. They are my home on the earthly plane of life for the rest of my present lifetime.

Having found my inner home, I feel I could live quite happily almost everywhere, but I hope that the Universe will allow me to spend it here. And as before God we are all the same, I have no time for concepts like nationalism, patriotism and racism. To me, they represent the most destructive earthly influences that far too long have served to separate us from each other, instead of uniting us. As beloved children of the Universe, we do not belong to any country or even the Earth. We belong to God.

Astrology has contributed immensely to my personal healing journey of a thousand miles. That’s why I cannot praise it highly enough and hope that it can do the same for you. The fortunetelling variety with its casting of horoscopes never did appeal to me. To my mind, there is no substitute for the knowledge that can only be gained from studying the characteristics of every one of the Sun signs. My interpretations of them have grown into a logbook that guides the human soul through the many different levels of its earthly existence. My life is a practical demonstration of what an invaluable lifehelp astrology can be. Like nothing else it can help us make sense out of the suffering contained in our lessons of the past.

Of particular relevance in this context are the aspects Saturn forms to Sun, Moon, Venus, Mars and Mercury in our birthcharts. So far available are:

‘The Sun And Saturn In Hard Or Growth Aspect’
‘The Moon And Saturn In Hard Or Growth Aspect’
‘Venus And Saturn In Hard Or Growth Aspect’
‘Mars And Saturn In Hard Or Growth Aspect’
‘Uranus And Saturn In Hard Or Growth Aspect’

With the help and the will of God and the Angels, more will follow in due course. Of equal importance is getting to know the landmarks on our journey through life and what special lessons they may present us with:

‘Age 29 1/2 - First Saturn Return’
‘Age 58/59 - Second Saturn Return’
‘38/45 Midlife Crisis - The Uranus Opposition’

The more one grasps astrology’s underlying esoteric meanings, the more the beauty and wonder of the order of the Great Universal Plan can reveal itself to astonished human eyes. It explains how our infinitesimally small existence is linked to and takes part in the beauty of the gigantic Cosmic dance of the planets’ energies in which the whole of Creation is involved. It shows particularly clearly in the Sun and Moon’s movements and the way their working manifests itself in the realities of Earth life, at this special time of humankind’s homecoming.

The Six-pointed Star - Symbol Of Perfection (5)

The six-pointed star is a symbol of the perfected human spirit and soul. The upper triangle represents its Highest or God Self and the lower triangle is its counterpart, the small earthly self. Perfection in this sense means wholeness. Each time one of the lower triangles connects with and merges into its upper part, healing and the sacred marriage between Heaven and Earth takes place. The two triangles blend into one shining light and another Christ Star in its own right is born.

All who are presently on the Earth plane are pioneers of the Aquarian Age. And as soon as the first one of us is completely reunited with the Source of our being and has become a star, everybody else follows in its wake and is drawn with it ever closer to the illumination of the Universal Christ. No-one knows who this first one is. It could be you, me or any one of us. No-one will ever know apart from the Great Father/Mother Architect of life who smiles upon all of us, Its dearly beloved children of the Earth, in total and unconditional love.

Following the directions of God and the Angels, received from deep within the core of their own being, all human souls eventually have to grow into their own saviours and redeemers, as well as our whole race and world. The only way this can come about is through millions of individual loving sacrifices that are made by wise ones who unselfishly serve the needs of those around them, whilst not ignoring their own. Such wise ones give unstintingly of themselves, i.e. their time and other resources for the blessing and healing of all life. There is no need to be afraid of being left behind, because when all life is blessed and healed, the same happens to us.

‘So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God,’ the Bible tells us in Romans 10:17. I don’t share this view. Human history has shown abundantly that faith cannot grow from head knowledge alone. It only comes from gathering our own experiences by conducting our lives according to the guidance we receive from the living God within, our intuition. Following it and witnessing for ourselves that it really does know the answers to all our questions and never leads us astray, builds up true and lasting inner faith in the goodness of life and our Creator’s great wisdom and love that speaks to us as follows:

‘All of you are on the Earth plane to evolve into masters of yourselves, of the ship of your life and ultimately your destiny. As you know, masters cannot fall straight from the Heavens. Only through learning and growing with the help of your own experiences can you grow in spiritual wisdom and understanding of life. Through this your consciousness expands into the state of mastership, which every soul has to achieve in the end. Born in Heaven, a metaphor used in your world for the highest levels of life, initially your spirit is but a tiny spark of Me. From the safety of My sacred heart every one of you once began their descent into life in physicality. Earth is the only place where each Divine spark can come alive and make amends for the damage, pain and suffering it has caused others and also itself.

‘Ultimately, all suffering of your world is self-inflicted through outrageous behaviour in previous lifetimes. Because of your oneness on the inner level of life, whatever you do to somebody else, with good or bad intentions, you also do to yourself. The law of Karma, My law, commands that whatever anyone sends out into My Creation has to return to its sender, for good and for bad. That’s why all your negative and destructive thoughts, words and actions in the end find their way back to you. Their results have to be endured and then made good by you at some stage, either in this lifetime or in future ones.

‘For a long time your earthly self remains unaware of all these things and suffers intensely from – unbeknown to itself – the results of its own actions. When the going on the Earth plane gets particularly rough, the memories of your soul awake and start nudging you, it’s earthly counterpart, and reminds you of your true nature and home. Its yearning causes the Divine qualities of compassion and love to stir in your human heart. My spark within you wakes from its slumbers, comes alive and over time slowly but surely grows into a small flame.

‘Through loving service in countless lifetimes on the Earth plane the flame unites itself with the sacred fire of Mother Earth and Father Sun, and gradually develops into an ever more radiant blaze. It’s heat is capable of burning away the accumulated emotional/spiritual dross of many lifetimes that has accumulated in your own consciousness and that of your whole world. Constantly working hand in hand with the Angels and Me, in this process each one of you eventually turns into a Master and a Christed one in their own right. Only by becoming ever more simple can you hope to achieve this. Yet, this should not lead you into recklessness. Simplicity is the purity and beauty of a loving heart that feels tenderness towards all life, including itself and its own problems. It means being good friends with everything that you encounter and not afraid to simply be the kind and loving self you truly are. I bless you all, each one.’

Flying Into The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age

The Story Of The Risen Christ (1)

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – The Story Of The Risen Christ

Life in the whole of Creation and therefore also in us has two aspects. They consist of streams or forces of positive and negative, wisdom and ignorance, light and darkness, spirit and soul, Highest Self and lower earthly self, the highest and lowest characteristics, the best and the worst. Spirit and soul are reaching ever onwards and upwards to the highest levels of existence. Their counterpoint and polar opposition is the small earthly self with the limited perceptions of its reasoning and logical, cold and calculating capacities of its earthly mind.

This mind is part of our physical body and initially, for the simple reason that it does not yet know any better, it makes every effort to drag us down to Earth and hold us there for as long as it possibly can. But no matter how hard it tries, in the fullness of time the Divine spark in everybody’s small self begins to stir from its spiritual slumber and the lower self becomes aware of its true nature and origin. The Christ child is born and awakens in us the desire to become a better person than we have been in the past. As with each passing day we bring forth a bit more of our best and highest qualities, the child grows and our Christ nature develops. Through this the characteristics of our lower nature fade ever more into the background of our consciousness. This continues until they have gone from our conscious awareness for good and are no longer troubling us. When this has happened on all levels of our being, we have indeed become a true child of God, in a way a Jesus in our own right.

Initially, however, there is a conflict between the upper and lower of our nature. Resolving it is the most essential part of the process of everybody’s own individual spiritual unfolding, which is constantly taking place within the greater context of the Great Architect of life’s evolutionary plan for all life. The central figure of the Jesus story is an illustration of the duality of our nature and represents both parts. The man hanging and dying on the cross is a symbol of our lower earthly self, and the Christ Spirit who rises from the corpse into the heavenly fields, stands for the immortal and eternal aspect of our being.

With the help of our spirit self each one of us will eventually be able to lift ourselves above the trouble and strife of Earth life and we shall no longer have any difficulties perceiving the greater picture. Those who thus fly on the wings of the spiritual wisdom and understanding provided by their Highest Self, the Christ Spirit and the living God within, whose symbol is Jesus, are intuitively aware that in spite of the things that are still happening in our world, life is always unfolding as it should.

There is no doubt in my mind that, if the man Jesus had ever existed on this plane of life, he would have been but one of the many sons/daughters of the Divine, God’s children of the Earth, just the same as any one of us – no more and no less. After all, that’s what each one of is, if only at present in seedform. I believe that the Jesus story from its first appearance has been a legend and a metaphor. To me, it is a navigational aid to help all of us to steer the boat of our lives through the ocean of our race’s spiritual development. Its waters were severely muddied by the false belief that the tale should be understood literally. However, at our entry into the Aquarian Age the mud is swept away. The time has come for making our peace with the endless amounts of suffering and pain the patriarchy inflicted upon us and our world with its powerseeking and warmongering. This is made easier through the understanding that these things also once were necessary for our race’s development and its masculine force.

When I tried to explain this to someone the other day, the person responded by asking me whether I have something against Jesus. This most certainly is not the case and I am sorry if any part of my writings ever created such an impression, as this could not be further from the truth. How could I object to someone who – to me – is but an idea, a metaphor and a symbolism that represents the human Christ nature, the highest and noblest part of all human souls? I am well aware that every one of us contains it, wherever on the evolutionary spiral of life anyone may presently be and whatever level of awareness they have reached. And I do believe that developing this aspect of our nature is the only one in the whole of Creation who can and will save and redeem us and our world.

Knowing this, who would not be willing to do their best to nurture and develop this aspect of their being and through this make their contribution towards creating a better and more peaceful world for all of us? Knowing this, who would refuse to kneel in adoration and worship before the highest and holiest? We then no longer bend our knees before a dead man hanging on a cross, who only ever existed in someone’s imagination in the distant past, but in front of the living God within and that in everybody, including you and me. Although in young and inexperienced souls the Christ nature is but a seed, it most certainly is there, never doubt that.

Who can help loving and adoring something or someone who represents a symbol which is good, right and beautiful in us, whether it comes under the name of Jesus or whatever else? The best thing about it is that you don’t have to be a Christian for this kind of worship. Being one may turn out to be hindrance. It certainly will for as long as you believe Jesus to be a historical figure, who once walked in our midst and who will one day reappear on the Earth, to save and redeem humankind. Mind you, only those who believe that he once really existed.

For as long as people remain trapped in the literalist version of the Jesus story, they will be unable to recognise what he truly stands for, and that will make genuine spiritual progress hard to come by. I believe that those who to this day insist on taking every word of the Bible literally, will eventually realise that this is not the case. There is no need to be disappointed about this, because behind the surface words of the sacred book waiting to be discovered is an immensely rich store of legends and fables, myths and metaphors filled with hidden esoteric meanings.

Although I believe that there never was a man by the name of Jesus, I would not dream of falling out with what he represents because the truths hidden behind his image are eternal and of the greatest value for us and our whole world. Would I otherwise, for more than twenty years, have had an 18 x 24 cm copy of a photograph of Jesus as the risen Christ on the wall in front of my desk? See the image at the beginning of this chapter, which once came into being with the help of Sathya Sai Baba, 1926-2011, the much loved Indian spiritual teacher. You can read more about this by following this link: ‘The Risen Christ Photo’. http://www.revbiro.hu/christ.htm

A devout Christian lady presented a copy of the shroud of Tourine picture of Jesus to Sai Baba, and asked him to bless it. Sai Baba refused to oblige. The essence of the lady’s report about this encounter is: ‘When shall we Christians take Jesus off the cross and place him in his proper place? It has been said of the cross: ‘Let the longer piece of the cross represent God’s Will and the shorter piece ours. If you lay the two pieces side by side, parallel to each other, there no longer is a cross. It is only created when our will conflicts with God’s will, for as long we have not yet learnt how to say: ‘Thy Will be done, Great Spirit’. If our will acquiesces with God’s will, there is no cross. The way to take it down is to always accept gladly and lovingly whatever trial, pain or loss comes our way, surrendering our ego to God and accepting that it comes to us for a high and wise purpose, which is teaching us something.’

The man in the picture is the one who communicates with you through me. Therefore, you could say that it’s Jesus who is using me as his channel – if he had ever existed. Be that as it may, the man is dear to my heart because he provides me with an image of that which is invisible and yet the most high and noble and valuable part in all of us. Isn’t that a miracle and a wonder in itself? When all of us have become aware of who and what the man represents, will there be anyone left who refuses to worship and adore him for what he truly represents?

Why would I have something against someone or something who never existed? How could anyone who has become aware that in truth the man is a symbol of everybody’s own inner Christ nature, fail to love him? Sometimes when I gaze at the picture, the man’s eyes look straight into mine and I sense a deep and profound sadness that flows from him to me and threatens to overwhelm me. Could this be because so many to this day will still not take him off the cross and give him his rightful place as a legend, even though he really is waiting to come alive, but can only do so through everybody’s own heart awakening and understanding his true nature and our own?

When at last we have woken up to the realisation what Jesus truly represents, we can see for ourselves that churches and temples could never be his abode and contain him, because his only rightful dwelling place is humankind’s hearts and souls. Looking around our world it frequently appears as if this were by no means the case. Yet, the Christ Spirit is there in all of us, though merely as a seed in the early stages of our earthly development. This seed is waiting to be planted, watered and nourished, so it can grow into a sturdy and healthy tree that bears rich fruit to nurture the hungry and give shade to those distressed by the heat of Earth life. Never forget that from small acorns big oak trees grow.

Go Forward And Sin No More (2)

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – Go Forward And Sin No More For as long as someone believes that every word of the Bible is true and should be taken literally, including the Jesus story, that person could be constantly in danger of thinking: ‘I can do as I like and sin as much as I want to. The priest will forgive me and then I can keep on sinning. And even if at the end of our session s/he says: ‘Go forth and sin no more!’ I shall think: ‘What of it? I know from previous occasions that nobody knows and that nothing happens to me, so let’s do it again and again ad infinitum.’ That has been the way of the past and reflecting on where it has got us and world, one can only come to the obvious conclusion that this never has been the right way of going about things.

What a world of difference it makes when one becomes aware that Jesus is a symbolism of our higher nature and that God is part of us, and we are part of God. Therefore, God witnesses and knows everything about us, in the minutest details. Our whole perception of life changes when we find out that in truth we are responsible for every one of our thoughts, words and actions, always have been and forever will be. As soon as we get a better grasp of the Universal laws, God’s laws, we realise that no priest ever had the power of forgiving anything and that their kind of forgiveness could not wipe away one iota of anyone’s Karmic debts.

No matter what any religious institution may to this day try to make us believe, we ourselves are the only ones who can pay for them and make good where we once sinned. There have been many ancient prophecies that one day someone would appear in our world to save and redeem us, individually and collectively. As we are now finding out with ever more clarity, none other than we ourselves can and have to play this role. And because on the inner level of life we are all one, as soon as one of us saves and redeems themselves, our whole world follows suit and moves one more small step forwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Knowing that in truth all of us are siblings in the vast human family, how could I have something against anyone? Nobody is our enemy and, when looked at the right way, everybody is our friend. For the length of one lifetime, we find ourselves time and again in earthly life and all of us together are like children at school and performers on the vast stage of life. The daily drama of life in physicality is acted out so we can learn from each other. Through this we grow in wisdom and understanding of God’s true nature, our own and the processes of life, and our consciousness expands. And that is the main purpose of our existence.

In truth, there are no enemies in this world, only teachers and friends who are showing us how we no longer want to be. We all have everything within and because we are magnetic beings, we attract that which we ourselves are into our lives, so that we should learn from it. In the case of negative characteristics, this enables us to work on overcoming them.

For as long as the Jesus tale is presented as a story that relates to historical events and whose every word is true, it makes no sense to me at all. I find it highly unlikely that the Scriptures are talking about facts and this applies in particular to the Jesus story. Yet, as soon as one perceived it to be a legend, golden nuggets of truth become visible, which up to that point were hiding behind its surface words. As the truth quite magically begins to reveal itself, one becomes aware that what is before us is an immensely wise myth, filled with images of wonderment and magic. Considering that it was given to us, God’s children of the Earth, when we were still in our spiritual infancy and attending the lower classes in the school of life, things fall into place. With this the Jesus story comes alive and turns into a tale of great kindness and lovingness, which makes a great deal of sense.

If it really were a historic document, in my view, the Jesus story would be an exceedingly cruel and unkind one, as a matter of fact a reflection of the viciousness and ruthlessness with which Christianity until fairly recently, especially in the early and middle phases of its existence, suppressed and stamped out any stirrings of truth with utter brutality. With time it became no more than a tool in the constant battle of all religions to gain dominion over the souls of as many people as possible, to fulfil their dream of ultimate world rulership.

Before sitting in judgement of those who committed the atrocities in the name of Jesus, it is worth bearing in mind that in order to receive a well-rounded earthly education, it is more than likely that any old souls in our midst were among them in previous lifetimes. We too must have spent at least some of our lifetimes following Christianity’s beliefs, even though in our present one we could have sworn allegiance to one of the other religions or, like me, decided to remain a free spirit. Here’s a sobering thought for you: the monstrous and awful things of past ages never were a case of ‘them’ and ‘us’, but ‘us’ and ‘us’. We were there and took part, sometimes at the giving end and on other occasions at the receiving one. Consequently, all of us are responsible for the Karma that was created by the sins of those days, individually and collectively and that by all religions, without exception.

Therefore, we are the ones who have to make good and redeem the debts incurred along the way. It cannot and will not be done by any kind of outside force and certainly not by Jesus, the man who a long time ago was born in a storytellers mind only and nowhere else. He never was. Every one of us has the power for saving and redeeming themselves within, for we are by no means miserable worms and sinners. Humankind is not on the Earth plane because of what some of our religions see as ‘original sin’ or ‘fall from grace’. None of these things ever happened either. They are only valid for those who to this day take the sacred texts literally.

How good it is to know that ever more of us are awakening from their spiritual slumbers and realise that in truth every human being, without exception, is a beloved child of God who is attending their earthly lessons, at different grades and levels, no more and no less. Because there are many young and inexperienced souls in our midst, who have yet to become aware of these things, it frequently appears as if the development of us and our world were in retrograde motion. In my heart of hearts I know that such worries are unfounded. Looking around, I see plenty of evidence everywhere that in truth we are constantly and steadily moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. Let no-one fool you into thinking otherwise.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘No Fall From Grace Or Original Sin’

Flying Into The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age (3)

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – Flying Into The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age The belief that every word of the Jesus story as well as the rest of the Bible is true and should strictly be understood literally is in sharp contrast when one embarks on the adventure of understanding that the tale in truth is but a myth and a legend. It becomes clearly visible that behind many of its words deep wisdom and truth are hidden. They are making it easy to recognise with how much the tale was composed with a deep and abiding love and compassion, kindness and caring for us, God’s human children of the Earth. It fully does justice to the suffering each one of us has to endure, before we are finally on our way back home into the conscious awareness of our origin and true home.

I wonder what the Jesus story, when taken literally, has to offer its readers, apart from the admiration for the feats of a superhuman man, believed to be half human and half God. At the time of writing this tale, it was too early to reveal that the same powers are lying dormant in each and every one of us. It soon becomes obvious that the figure of the man Jesus is meant to represent each and every one of us, one returns to dealing with the tale as a legend. The powers the man possesses then clearly are indication of the hidden capabilities we all carry within, once we have learned to walk hand in hand with God and the Angels.

The Jesus myth drives home the point that without their help nothing can happen on the Earth plane. For example in St. John 14:10-11 it tells us: ‘Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me? The words I say to you I do not speak on my own authority. Rather, it is the Father, living in me, who is doing his work.’ And in John 5:30: ‘By myself I can do nothing. I judge only as I hear, and my judgment is just, for I seek not to please myself but him who sent me.’ I believe that the whole story is a pointer to the glorious future and our race’s so far only fractionally fulfilled potentialities, when our present developmental phase is complete and we shall be allowed to move on. Glory be to that prospect!

This somehow reminds me of a lady, a born again Christian, who had been reading some of my observations and insights into the esoteric truth behind many of the Bible’s teachings. We met about twenty years ago and she gave me a Bible for Christmas. All of it happened long before the idea for calling my writings ‘The Random Jottings of a Stargazer’ came to me intuitively and before any part of my work was published on the worldwide web. The lady accompanied her gift by telling me that she was praying that the truth about Jesus should be revealed to me. It seems that her prayers were answered, though in a markedly different manner from the one I imagine she was hoping for.

Who knows? Bearing in mind that what we send out into the world does return to us, maybe her prayer has rebounded and by now has brought also to her a better understanding of the meaning of the life story of Jesus, the Christed one. How could anyone not rejoice at the thought that the Age of Pisces is over and the possibly saddest chapter in the evolution of our race is closing? With this, the curtain of the lack of knowledge about the duality of our nature and existence is lifting and allowing us occasional glimpses into the greater freedom of the Aquarian Age. Being aware of these things, who would not be more than happy to make a genuine and heart-felt contribution towards bringing God’s kingdom down to the Earth and establishing its sovereignty in our world?

What could be more beautiful and exhilarating for human souls in earthly life than an expansion of inner vision and consciousness that can only come to us through a deepening grasp of God’s true nature and our own? It baffles me why so many Christians, to this day, want to deny themselves this most wondrous experience. An open mind is the greatest gift our Creator can bestow upon any one of us. Those who are willing to keep theirs open and make an effort to remain in touch with their inner guidance at all times, have no difficulties telling a truth from a lie and partaking of the new spiritual knowledge that is now coming our way.

Ah well, you can but lead a horse to the water. . . Oh yes, when the horse is ready, it will drink and that only too happily. Their inner guidance will soon let them know whether I speak the truth when I say that the one who is writing through me is the Universal Christ and not Jesus. The former is eternal, omniscient and omnipresent. The latter is none of these things and never was or will be.

As far as getting to know our Christ nature is concerned, there is no need for following any kind of belief system. Like any great idea, it’s all very simple. Handing our whole being over to God and the Angels and serving them to the best of our ability is the only thing we have to do is to. Bringing forth the best that is within us and in any given moment endeavouring to be the kindest, most tolerant and loving person we can possibly be to my mind is not difficult, because that is our Christ nature and the only way we can be true to it.

Living this way gradually empowers us to save and redeem not only ourselves, but our whole world. The only equipment required for this pathway is the knowledge of who we truly are and that a high and holy destiny is in store for each one of us. From the point of becoming aware of this, the experiences of our own life are going to teach us to trust the presence of God and the Angels. This is the only reliable way of learning that they truly never leave us and can be utterly relied upon to guide and protect us. They are sure to assist us with carrying out the special mission we have come to fulfil in this lifetime, whilst doing their share of it.

The Christ Nature’s Awakening (4)

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – The Christ Nature's Awakening The awakening of our Christ nature has nothing to do with whether we presently belong to any of the religions of our world. Even if we have never set foot in any church or chapel in this lifetime, because we have chosen to remain a free spirit – like me – by virtue of being a spark of the Universal Christ, each one of us already is a Christian. We could be a much better and more conscientious one than many of those attend church every Sunday for exchanging the latest gossip without having a good word to say about anyone. To them Jesus is God and God is in the church. Believing that no-one is watching them, they happily stab a knife into anyone’s back.

It stands to reason that being aware that God is part of us and with us at all times is bound to make a world of difference to our thinking and behaviour patterns, for we then know that every one of our thoughts, words and actions is observed and has to be accounted for by us. We are responsible for it. But of course, I can stick my head into the sand in ostrich-fashion and insist on literalism or, for simplicity’s sake, become an atheist or agnostic, someone who believes that nothing is known or can be known of the existence or nature of God, thus denying myself my higher nature and origin, at least for this lifetime. As ever, the choice is mine.

Flying on the mighty wings of the Great White Spirit is the essence of the Aquarian Age’s freedom. This means trusting what the small still voice in our heart says is true and following its guidance without hesitation. It means being unhampered by the chains and shackles of any kind of belief system that tries to tie humankind to its kind of dogma and creed. This leaves behind the power-crazy desires of the patriarchy for building worldwide empires and gaining dominion over the hearts and souls of our whole race. These things are going from our world in the natural course of events, as ever more of us prefer to listen to the guidance received from the mind in our heart, rather than anything else.

The wisdom of the feminine, the Great Mother, is returning to us and our world and the more Her qualities re-establish themselves in all human hearts, the easier the last remnants of the patriarchy will be swept away and peace come to our world, at last. Interpreting the Jesus story as a legend helps us to become aware that there is a great deal more to every human being than anyone would have thought possible in past ages. None of us is merely like a marionette in the hands of an inscrutable and merciless fate, intent on dragging us and our world ever deeper into the abyss of pain and suffering, inflicted with such relish on our world by those in positions of power during the days of the patriarchy.

Wise ones happily and thankfully accept that God and the Angels are in charge of us and our world, constantly guiding and protecting us – mostly against our individual and collective follies. They are working very hard to make it clear to us that with their help we and our world are destined to move ever onwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. The Angels want us to know that we are by no means as helplessly at the mercy of any kind of force, be it of a higher or lower nature, than we used to believe in past times.

In the course of developing our Christ nature by changing our thinking and behaviour patterns of past ages and letting go of the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions of past ages, we empower ourselves to not only become a light and blessing for our world, but also a saviour and redeemer of ourselves and the whole Earth. And if what we are doing makes sense to the people around us and their inner guidance acknowledges that we are doing is also right for them, they are likely to follow in our footsteps.

Highly evolved Christians will undoubtedly be able to perceive the way the Jesus story should eventually be understood by each one of us. When looked at as a legend, Christianity emerges as the truly universal (catholic = universal) religion it originally set out to be. This is highly unlikely to happen if the matter were left in the hands of the traditionally run churches of our time alone. God and the Angels are constantly with all of us and remind us that our thoughts create our reality and have the power of bringing that which we really want into being. In the same manner it is possible to remove or uncreate the things produced in the days of ignorance when we knew nothing of such things. So, let’s get to work.

Taking every word of the sacred texts of any kind literally has been the way of the past and of the lesson in the kindergarten days of humankind’s earthly education. Moving ever deeper into the spiritual freedom of the Aquarian Age, the time has come for going in search of the higher esoteric meaning of the myths, tales, parables and other religious teachings that ever graced our world with their presence. Finding them is the task of those who have reached a sufficient degree of spiritual maturity. Their motto is: ‘Out with the old and in with the new’.

For educational reasons the religions of the past had to remain unaware that their aim of world domination would in the fullness of time be achieved, but in a very different manner from the one various church elders to this day are dreaming of. The religion of the new age is an inner knowingness that no longer has any need for institutionalised churches and their dogmata and creeds, which throughout the ages have supplied their followers with ever fresh excuses for a continuation of their patriarchic warmongering. It is not part of God’s great plan that this should go on forever, far from it.

The religion of the Aquarian Age has freed itself from all negative and destructive ideas and concepts. God and the Angels are with us, they are guiding and showing us how to bring it to our world and make our contribution towards establishing it. I love following their instructions. How about you? The new religion comes down from the highest levels of life to the lowest earthly ones, without any discrimination whatsoever. The old belief systems were of the head and had to be regulated by organisations who forced them upon people. In contrast to this, the new religion is of the heart and freely chosen. The language of love knows no bounds and has no need for institutions of any kind. It merely consists of the love we freely give to each other, which is gladly received and reciprocated by all.

It seems to me that, through taking them literally, the religions of the past more than anything have been about teaching us about the darkest and most dangerous aspects of human nature. But, they also have the potential for taking each and every one of us to the loftiest heights of human achievements, simply by recognising their sacred texts for what they truly always have been: myths and legends. That is precisely what will happen, as ever more of us insist on bringing forth the best and highest within them, their Christ nature, without looking for any kind of reward, as being such a God-like personality on the Earth plane is enough in itself.

James Allen wrote: ‘The greatest achievement was at first and for a time a dream. The oak sleeps in the acorn, the bird waits in the egg, and in the highest vision of the soul a waking angel stirs. Dreams are the seedlings of realities.’ To help us make humankind’s dream of a peaceful world into a reality on the Earth plane is the reason why the religious/spiritual curtain on the vast stage of life for some time has been lifting. Ever more of the spiritual background of life is revealing itself to our astonished eyes.

As we know by now, it was for wise reasons that it had to remain hidden from public view and knowledge until fairly recently. But now at last the time is right to disclose that all along the story of Jesus’ life has been a legend and that the holy man is a symbol for the characteristics of humankind’s own Christ nature. Our Divine inheritance and most precious and valuable asset is this the holy part of our being and as earthlings we have not only the right to claim it and make it our own, it is our duty. As each one of us evolves and grows, our world does the same and through this process the Mother Earth slowly but surely evolves into an ever better, more beautiful and peaceful place for all lifeforms she holds in her loving embrace.

When understood as a legend, the Jesus story is easily recognised as a sequence of parables and metaphors. They were created to familiarise us in as gentle, kind and loving manner as possible, with the many initiations every human soul has to be subjected to on its pathway of evolving into a Christed one, in its own right. For a while that lasted around six thousand years, a mere batting of an eyelid in God’s time, with the help of many different myths and fables, the goalposts on the outer level of earthly life – to use an expression of our time – were moved ever more outwards and away from God’s wisdom and truth.

This was necessary for teaching us the lessons required for the development of the masculine force, God’s power aspect and also humankind’s. Through many practical examples of showing how the affect life on the Earth plane the patriarchy taught us everything our world needed to know about the use and abuse of power in all its forms, in which every human soul at some stage of its development in physicality has to take part. This will continue until the last one of us has learnt the wise use of power.

For anyone who has reached this goal, the perception of our world and their place in it gradually the above mentioned goalposts move where they should be. Their spiritually and esoterically correct position lies halfway in the middle between the power and wisdom of the masculine and the feminine on all levels of life. Once the God and Goddess within us have learnt how to work together harmoniously and for the highest good and greatest joy of all, the power of the inner masculine and feminine are at peace. And because nothing can happen in the world around us unless it has first manifested itself on the inner level, peace will come on our planet in the natural course of events, as ever more of us on the inner level are making their peace between the factions of their nature that once were at odds with each other.

Gnosticism (5)

The Gospel of St Thomas from the Gnostic teachings of the early Christians, Chapter 22, contains a description of the healing and integrating process of humankind’s nature: ‘Jesus saw infants being suckled and he said to his disciples: ‘These infants being suckled are like those who enter the kingdom.’ They said to him: ‘Shall we then, as children, enter the kingdom?’ Jesus replied: ‘When you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below, and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male and the female no longer be female . . . then will you enter [the Kingdom of understanding and you will have evolved into a Christed one, in your own right].’

A major contribution to the theme of the true meaning of the Jesus legend was made by Timothy Freke and Peter Gandy in their book ‘The Jesus Mysteries – Was the Original Jesus a Pagan God?’ Their research showed that the early Christians consisted by no means of a united front. The followers of this new formed religion were split about halfway between Gnostics and literalists. Gnosticism is a description for some of the ancient religions whose adherents shunned the material world. They embraced the spiritual world and viewed the Earth plane as something that had been created by what they called the demiurge. Gnostic ideas influenced many ancient religions. They taught that gnosis, variously interpreted as knowledge, enlightenment, salvation, emancipation or ‘oneness with God’, may be reached by practising philanthropy to the point of personal poverty, sexual abstinence, as far as possible for hearers and entirely for initiates, and diligently searching for wisdom by helping others.

The Gnostics believed that the world of the demiurge was the lower region of life, an imperfect and ephemeral world of matter, flesh and time, whereas God’s realm is the upper world which is associated with the soul and perfection. According to their beliefs, God’s world is eternal and not part of the physical. It is impalpable and timeless. This clearly shows that there is nothing new under the Sun. Alas, the Gnostic wisdom had to be hidden away because the time was not yet right for being presented to the whole of humankind.

In spite of the fact that it was suppressed into extinction – well, almost – by the literalists, some of their teachings have survived. In the gospel of St Thomas the evidence of their presence is casting its magic spell down the ages into our time, when things are coming full circle and ever more of us are evolving into what once would have been called Gnostics. The word Gnostic has its origin in the world knowing. The Gnostics among the early Christians knew that Christ does not mean a man hanging on a cross, but experiencing God on a deep inner level of everybody’s own being, which eventually fills every part of it with its presence. In this process the small earthly self and its ego is gradually absorbed into the greater Ego of the Universal Life Force, known as God. These wise ones were aware that no outer influences are involved and that the life story of Jesus Christ that can be likened to a picture book for very young children, i.e. souls.

On the internet I found the following definition of Gnosticism, declared to be the true and official one. It tells me that ‘Gnosticism means rebelling against and breaking free of the conformity set forth to us by religious dogma, which for centuries has instilled unbelievable fear and guilt into the masses. Gnosticism means dispelling all fear-based untruths about God and our eternal spirit and soul through bringing reasoning and intelligence into the equation.

‘Gnosticism has been linked to the New Age movement, but this so-called New Age movement isn’t so new. In fact, it is older than time. Gnosticism was around long before the time of Buddha or the time of Jesus, and it came about way before the Old Testament. The whole world believed in it, totally and completely.

‘We have had many lives. So who are we? We are Gnostics, not agnostics. As Gnostics we base our path to God on not so much as faith as we do reason. We know that Anything that can be asked can and will be answered. We know there are no mysteries. Believing on faith alone is exhausting. Reason is what we bring you. We know that the reasonable idea is that we keep progressing, that whatever wrongdoings have been done to us, they are ultimately for a reason. Nothing is random or pointless.

‘Gnosticism does not care whether you are Lutheran, Catholic, Jewish, Protestant, or Buddhist. Gnosticism is an addition to your existing beliefs, and also not a replacement for them. The knowledge of Gnosticism is to love not fear God, to get rid of guilt and to show that through many lifetimes you perfect your soul, then return to the other side. This is the knowledge that will help you progress faster and you do not have to come back so many times. If you want to, that’s fine. But I am sure almost everyone is weary of it or they would not be searching. We are tired of guilt, fear and labouring through life. We know that life is hard, but we also know it doesn’t mean that it cannot be wonderful, free of guilt and fear.’ Extract from ‘Gnosticism’

Reflecting on the above, I realise with astonishment that Gnosticism is what my life’s work has been about from its earliest beginnings, without ever having had any contact with the Gnostics or any of their teachings, not in this lifetime anyway. Somehow, I feel that I am reaching way back into the past. It’s teachings come to me like an echo of the ancient wisdom of bygone ages, which I brought with me into my present lifetime, to be revived and brought to fruition. To me, Gnosticism is not a belief, but a deep inner knowing and understanding of what God truly means through experiencing God as part of myself.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Christ The Redeemer’
• ‘The Jesus Mysteries’

We Are All Winners (6)

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – We Are All Winners As we move forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, the pull of the Christ Spirit, the living God within, gradually grows stronger in all human souls and makes itself increasingly known. Throughout our whole development on the Earth plane Its sole aim is coax us along, so that we may reach ever greater levels of awareness and aim for achievements that fulfil our highest potential by unselfishly serving the highest good and the greatest joy of all. Realising that this quite naturally includes us and our own wellbeing, the desire for pursuing selfish goals has left us of its own accord.

We are aware that whatever happens on this our pathway back home into the oneness with God and all life, there are no losers, even though at times it may look that way. The most wonderful thing about earthly life is that, for as long as we make sure we learn something from every experience, we shall always be a winner, because through gaining in wisdom and understanding we are growing ever more Heaven-tall. And that, when all is said and done, from the moment of our first appearance on the Earth plane, has been the purpose of every one of our lifetimes, including this one.

I hope and pray that one of these days everyone’s inner vision will have opened and their religious/theological/spiritual horizons expanded sufficiently, so that all of us can recognise that the new spiritual knowledge we have been receiving for some time in no way poses a threat to any of the old belief systems of our world. I am convinced that there will come a time when their more highly evolved followers – for many of them this is no doubt already happening – will be able to perceive that in truth every bit of the new wisdom represents an extension, enhancement and enlargement of the themes they know so well.

Wise ones know intuitively that the appearance of the new material is part of a natural renewal process the old religions need to undergo. This can only come about by searching behind the surface words of the teachings that have come to us from past ages, to see how they connect with realities that lie on the higher and highest levels of life, which thus far had been kept beyond the horizons of earthly experiences and understanding.

There comes a point in every soul’s development when our mind opens up to the new knowledge that is now flowing into the heart and soul of humankind, and we can see for ourselves that the only reason for its coming is to move us and our world forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. We shall then be one of the people of whom it has been said that they will inherit the Earth, because the wisdom we are finding motivates us to behave in a meek and gentle, quiet and peaceful manner. People like us create the necessary balance to the loud ones who to this day enjoy taking part in conflicts and wars. We meek ones let them get on with it, because we know that when we hold steadfast onto what the living God within tells us, we will eventually triumph over all turmoil.

Those who are truly meek and humble in spirit are aware that in truth nothing on the Earth plane belongs to anyone. They know that God is the true owner of everything and that all their earthly possessions, including their physical body, are but borrowed for a certain time. We thankfully return them to Mother Earth when we depart from the material plane of life. We wise ones are glad that we too belong to God and no-one else, and that beyond the things we really need for our existence, there is no need for endless amounts of earthly possessions. All we need and want to take with us into Eternity is the spiritual wisdom and understanding we have been fortunate enough to add to in our most recent lifetime.

When our consciousness has fully merged with God’s and therefore with all life, we have long lost the desire to own anything on the Earth plane, because we know that all of it belongs to God and rests safely in Its loving hands. Consciously being part of God, we know that everything is ours to take and do with as we please – if that’s what we wanted to do. We are aware that we have become worthy of being trusted to handle every aspect of God’s Creation with the greatest respect and care. For us the only way of acting is in harmony with the laws of the Cosmos, God’s laws, and the will and wishes of the Highest, known to the Angels and through them also to us.

Modesty and mildness are the road to God-power because they connect us with our Highest or God Self. The Divine spirit has no difficulties entering those who happily accept that all life belongs to Him/Her and therefore also to them. When we behave in a God-like manner at all times, we ourselves gradually grow ever more God-like and the Universal Force provides us with everything we need. Whatever it may be, at the right moment it appears. Recognising it as a gift from God, we give thanks and praise for it.

Through our labours of bringing wisdom, love and fresh understanding to the hearts and souls of humankind, so that the flower of true forgiveness may unfold in ever more hearts and souls quite naturally, we meek ones in future lifetimes will reap the rich harvest of the seeds we are presently planting. We shall be the ones who return to Mother Earth in future lifetimes, when her transformation is complete and she has evolved into a place of light and healing, rest and peace.

George Eliot ‘Daniel Deronda’, first published 1876, wrote: ‘Now, in complete unity a part possesses the whole, as the whole possesses every part. And in this way, human life is tending towards the image of the Supreme Unity. As our life becomes more spiritual, by capacity of thought [through a better understanding of the processes of life] and joy therein, possession tends to become more Universal and independent of gross material contact. That means that in a brief day, the soul of a human being can know in fuller volume the good, which has been and is – nay, is to come, than all that could be found in a whole lifetime, where one still had to follow the creeping path of the senses.’

The New Earth (7)

On the new Earth our physical existence will be a very different one. Sickness and disease, hunger and starvation, warmongering, violence and crime have been dealt with and left behind for good. They merely existed for a certain time so that, each through their own experiences, could see what kind of an effect every human thought, word and action produces in the course of many previous lifetimes.

When Mother Earth’s transformation is complete, all manifestations of life will have learnt how to exist together peacefully and harmoniously. The only ones who can dwell upon her will be those whose energies have been cleansed sufficiently so that their whole being vibrates on the right frequency. Because their karmic debts have been paid, the balance of their spiritual bankbook has been restored. The light of their bodies will have increased so that their whole being is in harmony with the planet’s energies. None of them has any desire to own or rule the world, this one or any other. They are happy and grateful that the Angels are attending to this task because of their familiarity with the Great Architect’s plan of life.

The Angels are visible to everybody on the new Earth. We all have constant and conscious access to their wisdom, and they are guiding and showing us how to go about our task of making Mother Earth an ever more beautiful and desirable place. Acting as her guardians and caretakers is our only desire. The temptations of Earth life of bygone days have long been left behind by us. Having overcome them, they seem quite ridiculous from where we presently are and we ask ourselves: ‘How could anyone ever go for that?’ We smile because we realise that we all did once upon a time.

Aware that everything in the whole of Creation belongs to God and that in truth we ourselves are God, we are happy to know that everything belongs to everybody and is therefore everyone’s responsibility. The thought of staking claims for anything would seem very strange indeed to us now, when we are living in a golden age of peace and plenty. It has come about because all of us are aware to take out only that which we need and leave the rest for everybody else to enjoy. This ensures that there will always be plenty for all.

In this world each one of us at all times gives of their best and the Universal laws ensure that only more of the same returns to them. Greed, cheating, lying and deception have been overcome and are no longer known. Honesty and truth reign supreme. True socialism and communism are part of the reality of the new Earth and everybody conducts their life by the principles of ‘One for all and all for one, and everything belongs to everybody.’ These codes of practice have existed as ideas in the consciousness of our race for a long time, but in the days of the old Earth the time was not yet right for experiencing their true meaning. This was because great numbers of young and inexperienced souls were taking part in its lessons through finding out what these two social orders do not represent.

I believe one of these days the way of living described above will have become Mother Earth’s only reality. At the moment we have reached an essential point of the preparatory stage now, but these conditions will come to pass – in God’s time, not ours. We have to be patient because the Divine great plan of life never hurries. Wise ones know that everything rests safely in the loving hands of God and the Angels and that helps them to control their impatience and undue haste. Whilst waiting for the new way of living to manifest itself on the Earth, there will be plenty of opportunities for getting to know the kindness and goodness of the all-embracing wisdom and love of the Highest Forces of life for us and our world.

There is no doubt in my mind that a carefully designed, well laid out and clear-cut beautiful path of eternal progress awaits us individually and collectively. Knowing that it is meticulously executed by the Angels fills me with the certainty that everything in the whole of Creation in the final analysis will always work out for the highest good and the greatest joy of all life, not merely ours. How else could it be when the Angelic hierarchy is the executor of the great plan of life? Accepting this into our consciousness brings the deep inner peace and trust in the life that is our birthright to find eventually.

No time is ever wasted by attuning ourselves to the eternal life. When we do, everything falls into place and begins to work together to support us and our aims. This tuning into the frequencies of the Highest is very simple. All we have to do is give our heart in childlike faith to our Creator and rest safely in the knowledge that God and the Angels are as much part of us as we are part of them. The awareness of this builds a deep inner faith and trust into our earthly self of the goodness of life and its trustworthiness. From time to time Its voice quietly speaks to us from our heart: ‘I am with you My child, be not afraid. I am not only by your side, I am part of you. I have always supplied every need of yours and this will forever continue. My ways are wisdom and love. Whatever life brings you is there by My love and My will. I know your needs long before you become aware of them and My love has no beginning, no end and no limits. I will provide for you, always.’

A good and glorious future is in store for us and our world, of that I am sure. We are currently coming out of the mists and darkness of the past’s ignorance and are moving into the bright light of God’s wisdom and truth. Silently and unseen, the only born Son of the Great Father/Mother of all life, the Spirit of the Universal Christ, is awakening from its slumbers in ever more human hearts and enters into our lives. And the Angels on the higher and highest planes sing: ‘Peace and goodwill to Mother Earth and all her kingdoms.’

Jesus – Symbol Of The Inner Man/Woman (7(

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – Jesus - The Inner Man And Woman Had Jesus ever existed in the flesh on the Earth plane, he would have contained the same duality as his Divine parents and therefore been not merely the son of God, but Its son/daughter. Whether he appeared as a legend or in physicality, for those on the Earth plane he represents the Master soul each one of us is in the process of becoming. He is a symbolism for the energies of the love and wisdom of our mother, the Goddess, and the will and power to rule and dominate the whole of Creation of our father, God. These characteristics are the Divine inheritance of each one of us in our role as God’s children of the Earth.

If you are a man, Jesus as son/daughter of God, stands for the feminine aspect of your nature, your inner woman. And if you are a woman, he is a simile for your masculine nature, your inner man. In both genders S/He is the ideal lover, the true and eternal mate of our soul who will forever be with us. This is the one we have always been seeking in each one of the lovers we ever embraced as well as the one we may now be holding in our arms. All they could ever be was a physical manifestation of the truly beloved within.

How could anyone therefore not love the man in my picture and my heart? His birth and coming alive, in you and me and everybody else, after many lifetimes of waiting for this event, is what Christianity would call the second coming of Jesus, if there ever had been a first one that is. Although the story of his life in truth merely appeared as a legend, it has had the power to change our world most profoundly. The power of love that was brought to us with the help of this tale, will express itself with ever greater force the more of us become aware that in truth it represents our own Christ nature.

The more of us act upon this knowledge and express it by becoming kinder and more loving, tolerant and understanding people, and with each passing day are thus doing our share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth, the more smoothly and rapidly our planet’s great transformation will progress. Never stop trying to do this work or think that your efforts are futile and you are just too unworthy for such great and wonderful things. As God’s children of the Earth, all of us have everything within and are most certainly worthy. We have been granted the gift of another lifetime so that we may learn to love and accept ourselves just the way we are, complete with all our failings and weaknesses, whilst making sure not to overlook our inner beauty and strengths.

So, let’s be steadfast and hold onto our ideal. Every small effort, each kind and loving word and gesture that is projected into our world and beyond is in truth a spark of light. It does not matter if we sometimes get an uneasy feeling that our endeavours may have landed in the wrong place or have misfired. It is not our place to judge these things, for that which appears to be a failure on the Earth plane could count as an achievement, when observed from the higher levels of life by those in charge of us.

To test the strength of our conviction and the sincerity and honesty of our intentions, the road home into the oneness with God and all life at times takes us upwards into the heights of spiritual experiences and on other occasions into the depth of human suffering. There are moments when we are filled with spiritual elation, but there will always be plenty of those when we suspect that all our efforts are quite ineffective. There is nothing for it but with a loving heart holding onto our hopes and dreams, trusting that with the help and will of God and the Angels all things are possible and can be achieved.

Whenever in their view something refuses to turn out the way they would like it to, wise ones do not despair and cry: ‘Oh, what’s the point in all my efforts, they are always in vain!’ The very fact that we are trying something is an indication that we are already part of the way where we hope to go. Otherwise we would not be attempting it in the first place. The ability of having an ideal, holding onto it and longing for it to manifest with all our heart and soul, is a sign that we are on the right path and that one day our dream will become a reality. If we persevere and trust the Angels’ guidance, they are sure to get us there in the end – in God’s time, not ours!

Anything we truly desire the Angels give to us. But watch carefully what you request, for they also fulfil wishes whenever someone asks for the wrong things. As strange as this may seem at times, they do this so that we should learn something from the consequences of the folly of our whims and desires, so we can do better next time.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Soul Mates’

Jesus In The Desert (8)

Rays of Wisdom – Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey – Jesus In the Desert The parable of Jesus in the desert being tempted by the devil from St Matthew 4:1-11 has particular meaning for us and our world during our present evolutionary phase. So let us take a closer look at it. Reading this tale one cannot help wondering what kind of nourishment ordinary churchgoing literalist Christians, regardless of how devout they are, could possibly get from it other than: ‘What a wonderful man Jesus was! What great spiritual strength and of character he possessed. But then that’s what one would expect from a God.’

In contrast to this, seekers of God’s sacred wisdom and truth who are searching for the higher esoteric meaning that is hidden behind the surface words of stories like this one are in for an extra special treat. It may make them respond with something like: ‘What a wealth of wisdom and truth, and that in almost every word!’ It is indeed a tale that comes very much alive as soon as one approaches it this way. It’s instantly recognisable that it can tell us a great deal about the nature of humankind and its spiritual pathway.

To me, this particular story represents a description of our race’s entry into the Aquarian Age. Jesus is a symbol for the higher characteristics of all earthlings and the devil represents the initially untamed drives, urges and desires of our lower earthly nature. The desert is a metaphor for life in physicality. It represents the spiritual desert of Earth life, where Jesus spends forty days and nights. Jesus is a symbolism for our higher nature finding itself exiled on the Earth plane and trapped in a physical body, a condition that firmly nails it to the cross of Earth life.

Only when our spirit and soul have spent enough time in this way and through it our earthly self has matured sufficiently, can the Divine spark within us begin to stir from its slumbers. From then onwards the consciousness of our higher nature slowly but surely moves into the foreground of its earthly counterpart’s awareness. With the passing of time the desires and urges of our earthly nature gradually go from us. In this process we gradually die to the attractions of earthly life and are reborn into the hopes, dreams and aspirations of our higher nature.

Once it has woken from its earthly slumbers, the lower self hungers for the spiritual food that flows from the Heavens, the higher and highest levels of life. That’s why the human Christ nature, Jesus, replies that humankind does not live by bread alone. But still the adversary in the form of our lower self’s appetites tries to keep us fixed to our earthly existence for as long as possible. It therefore attempts to pursue us to listen to its suggestions.

A brief excursion into numerology can reveal more. Forty is a sacred number. Individually and collectively, it stands for humankind’s physical death and rebirth into its higher spiritual nature. The forty appears in the Bible as the number of waiting and preparation, test and/or punishment. It can also be an indication of a long period of undetermined length. The number 4 represents Uranus, the co-ruler of Aquarius, and the zero the circle of Eternity. The purpose of the four vibration is to organise, establish order and bring ideas and plans into manifestation on the Earth plane. The four stands for the order, system and routine that are necessary to make our highest aspirations and dreams become a reality in earthly life.

When the energies of zero combine themselves with those of another number, its potential becomes more powerful. This figure enhances and increases the possibilities and dimensions of all other numbers. It represents the consciousness of the Divine and can bring success and perfection to our efforts through its help and protection.

‘Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.’ To make it possible to experience how the polar opposites of Its characteristics manifest and express themselves on the Earth plane, the Spirit, the Christ Spirit, creates itself an earthly counterpart and takes it onto the Earth plane. Every human soul contains a spark of the Christ Spirit, though at first merely in seedform. Having arrived in earthly life, one by one the lower and lowest aspects of our earthly nature are explored and experienced, however many lifetimes this may take. The Karma that accrues during these earthly sojourns will be made good by none other than us in future ones through the improved thinking and behaviour patterns we shall then develop.

The Universe provides all of us with as many opportunities for bringing forth and developing ever more of the characteristics of our higher nature as we requires. For a long time Jesus, symbol of our higher nature and spark of the Divine, hangs crucified on the cross of life. Slowly its earthly self dies and the higher part of our being gradually takes over and we, the higher and lower part together save and redeem ourselves. As the earthly self breathes its last on the cross, our Spirit Self rises on the wings of God’s wisdom and truth into the realms of the Highest, although we may still be required to serve life on the Earth plane.

‘And after he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he became hungry.’ For an undetermined length of time, however long this development may take for every individual soul, the small lower self is left without spiritual nourishment of any kind in earthly life. This is because only through the lack of something can we get to know and appreciate the value of anything. So that in the end we truly hunger and thirst for it, we have to spend many lifetimes without spiritual nourishment of any kind. To establish when we are ready for commence taking part in lessons of a higher nature, the wise ones in charge of us are constantly testing us to establish which developmental level we have reached at any given time.

‘To find out to which degree we, Jesus, have absorbed the characteristics of our highest nature, the lowest aspect of its earthly counterpart, represented by the devil, enters the picture. He is a symbol for the untamed lower and lowest urges of humankind’s animal nature. Our responses, Jesus’ replies, prove that we have successfully taken charge of its instincts. They have not simply disappeared and are still there, but the way we react to people and situations reveals whether they have been successfully tamed by us and are under our control.

‘And the tempter came and said to him: ‘If you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.’ But Jesus replied: ‘It is written: humankind shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.’’ The tempter hopes that when a spirit and soul has been starved of nourishment for long enough, it will be ravenous and eat just about anything that is on offer. In its desperation it would ask its Highest Self, God, to perform a miracle. But our Highest nature has completely taken over our small self and therefore knows full well that: ‘It’s not earthly bread I am yearning for most of all, now. It’s spiritual nourishment I crave in the form of words of wisdom and truth that come directly from the heartmind of God.’

‘And the devil took Jesus into the holy city. He asked him to stand on the pinnacle of the temple and said: ‘If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written: ‘He will command his Angels concerning you. And on their hands they will bear you up, so that you will not even strike your foot against a stone.’ To which Jesus replied: ‘On the other hand, it is written: ‘You shall not put the Lord, your God, to the test.’’ The higher and lower self working as one in peace and harmony, Jesus, appreciate why it has ever spent time on the Earth plane and that this in truth could never interfere with their oneness with God and all life. Having become aware that the human spirit is free at all times and can fly wherever it chooses, we have lost all taste for silly experiments.

‘Next, the devil took him to a high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory and said: ‘All these things I will give you, if you fall down and worship me.’ Jesus replied: ‘Go, Satan! For it is written: ‘You shall worship the Lord, your God, and serve Him only.’

Mountains are symbolisms for the higher and highest planes of life. For us, Jesus, having reached our present evolutionary level, it is not difficult to see that the devil, the lowest aspect of our being, wants to test us whether we are really ready to leave earthly life and its experiences behind. It wafts the promise of ruling all the kingdoms of the Earth under the nose of the masculine aspect of our nature. In the early stages of our development we would have done anything to get into a position of what we would then have perceived as ‘power’. Such a temptation would have been impossible to resist, as the masculine contains humankind’s inheritance of the characteristics of God, the masculine aspect of our Divine parents, with Its power and Its exceedingly strong will to rule and dominate the whole of Creation.

That’s why in the early stages of our earthly education, when we are serving our apprenticeship on the road to the spirit Master’s degree, the masculine part of us has to cope with an overpowering urge for seeking power, dominion and empire-building. During the patriarchy, as time went by for many men this developed into an ever greater appetite for ruling our entire world and everything in it, by any means whatever, especially warmongering. When these inclinations have been explored satisfactorily by each individual soul, our higher nature takes over and teaches us the feminine characteristics of the other aspect of the Holy Trinity, our Divine parents, the wisdom and love of the Great Mother, the Goddess. Her only aim is to bring more beauty, peace and harmony into our world.

By the time the lower and higher parts of our nature have joint forces and our earthly self has evolved into a Christed one, we have left all powerseeking behind. We have lost our taste for it because we are aware of the fleetingness and ultimate futility of all earthly enterprises. Now, all we are interested in are matters of a higher nature and of eternal value. Our only desire now is to humbly and obediently serve the Highest. Jesus in the desert represents us during this phase of our development and we respond to the temptations of our lower nature, the devil, with: ‘No chance of me wanting any of what you can offer, mate. Thank you. If I were stupid enough to accept our offer, I’d be stuck on the Earth plane forever and that’s definitely not what I want. I have no wish to remain trapped in temples and churches. They are not for me. I am spirit and I want to be free to roam and explore the higher and highest levels of life, to see what they are offering me and what I can learn there.’

‘Then the devil left Jesus and behold, Angels came and began to minister to him.’ The lower self gives up the battle and surrenders itself freely and willingly to its Highest Self. For a long time the small self is left in the dark about the presence of the Angel, but in truth they are always with us, supervising, monitoring and steering us and our world through the many different phases of our joint evolutionary journey. All along they modestly stayed in the background of our earthly existence, standing by, watching, observing and waiting, constantly ready to help and come to the rescue when one of us is seriously in distress or in danger of getting lost on the Earth plane. As for the whole of humankind they are increasingly moving into centre-stage position of our conscious awareness and attention, there is every reason for them to rejoice and sing. I for one am joining them most heartily.

The Great River Of Consciousness (9)

From where we are now, it is not hard to see that the chaos and destruction the patriarchy has wreaked in the past and to this day continues to do in some parts, always has had a higher purpose to fulfil and is indeed a vital part of the great evolutionary plan of life. I feel very strongly that the Temptation of Jesus parable was specifically written as part of the Jesus legend and that with the greatest of care and loving attention to detail for us and our world at this particular time. This was done so that at the right time it would help us find a better understanding of what is happening to us and our world.

The patriarchy is a demonstration of the destructive and disastrous power the masculine’s lust for ruling and domineering is capable of unleashing on the Earth plane, with its utter disregard for the preciousness and sanctity of all life and its lack of respect for the higher values and aspects of life. Just take a closer look at the warmongering that has taken place throughout the ages, predominantly in the name of various religions and their interpretations of what God means. Witnessing their incessant power-struggles and wrestling for top position in all facets of the order of our world, one cannot help wondering whether any of the patriarchal belief systems ever deserved the name religion. A belief system that does not make us into better, kinder and more loving people, but tells its followers to go to war to kill and maim those who refuse to listen to the commands of its dogma and creed, can that be a religion?

It seems to me that to this day for some of them God serves merely as an excuse and a tool for attempting to forcefully gain power and control over others. I do not think that this kind of approach to the highest regions of life is likely to ever help them to find a constant place in the hearts and souls of the majority of our planet’s residents. The way I read the signs of our time and understand the great evolutionary plan of life, the rulership of such religions is not intended to continue indefinitely. It will not be tolerated by those in charge of us and our world for much longer. People vote on their feet and fortunately in most parts of our world by now they have the right to at least stay away and withdraw from whatever they disapprove of.

The exploitation and ravaging of Mother Earth is the direct result and heritage of sacred texts, specifically written for men and by men on behalf of the patriarchy, in which God blesses humankind and tells us things in like Genesis 1:28: ‘Be fruitful and multiply, replenish the Earth and subdue it. And have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the fowl of the air and over every living thing that moveth upon the Earth.’ Those who have reached a sufficiently high evolutionary level understand that in the final analysis all of us are on the Earth plane to eventually evolve into a Master soul, i.e. to become someone like the Master of the Jesus legend. The only rulership and dominion any one of us is here to seek can only come about through taking charge of the instinctive desires of our lower animal nature.

Spiritually, dominion over other people, their belongings and countries is undesirable to the highest degree, and those who feel drawn to spiritual leadership would do well to bear in mind that the potential for it is by no means a God-given right to lead. It is something that has to be worked for very hard and earned through exemplary behaviour in the course of many lifetimes, again as depicted in the Jesus legend. The Master represents everybody’s Christ nature, the state of beingness we are here to strive for with all our heart and soul. Jesus is the symbol of the living God or the wise one within, the part of our nature that guides and protects us and – once it has woken from its slumbers – is at all times willing to show us the way and help us to work our way through any situation we may ever encounter. This is the one who communicates with you through me and speaks to the part of you he also represents. And although in neither of us it is Jesus, it makes him much more real to me than he could be any other way. How about you?

Each one of the religions of our world is a stream of consciousness and all of them together are in the course of creating a confluence. Joining forces they are forming themselves into the magnificent river of the religion of the new age. This waterway will soon be rolling along in great majesty and might through a world that is at peace. Cleansed of all impurities, the life-giving and life-supporting power of its waters are constantly pouring into and enriching the vast ocean of life.

At the moment the river is going through a cleansing and purifying process, which is going to be completed by keeping only the best of the old spiritual teachings and discarding the rest. The only things that will remain are the ones that have stood the test of time, because they are good and right, beautiful and true. Misunderstandings and misinterpretations, false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions we are discarding, as they are things of the past that are no longer of use and value for us and our world.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Baking A Rich New Cake’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•    ‘The Labours Of Hercules’

The Great Cover-Up (10)

Rays of Wisdom - Further Reading From My Bookshelf - The Jesus Mysteries

Extracts from ‘The Jesus Mysteries – Was the Original Jesus a Pagan God?’ by Timothy Freke and Peter Gandy

Our new account of the origins of Christianity only seemed improbable because it contradicted the received view. As we pushed further with our research, the traditional picture began to completely unravel all around us. We found ourselves embroiled in a world of schism and power struggles, of forged documents and false identities, of letters that had been edited and added to, and of the wholesale destruction of historical evidence. We focused forensically on the few facts we could be confident of, as if we were detectives on the verge of cracking a sensational ‘whodunnit’, or perhaps more accurately as if we were uncovering an ancient and unacknowledged miscarriage of justice. For, time and again, when we critically examined what genuine evidence remained, we found that the history of Christianity bequeathed to us by the Roman Church was a gross distortion of the truth. Actually the evidence completely endorsed the Jesus Mysteries Thesis! It was becoming increasingly obvious that we had been deliberately deceived, that the Gnostics were indeed the original Christians, and that their anarchic mysticism had been hijacked by an authoritarian institution which had created from it a dogmatic religion – and then brutally enforced the greatest cover-up in history.

One of the major players in this cover-up operation was a character called Eusebius who, at the beginning of the fourth century, compiled from legends, fabrications and his own imagination the only early history of Christianity that still exists today. All subsequent histories have been forced to base themselves on Eusebius’ dubious claims, because there has been little other information to draw on. All those with a different perspective on Christianity were branded as heretics and eradicated. In this way falsehoods compiled in the fourth century have come down to us as established facts.

Eusebius was employed by the Roman Emperor Constantine, who made Christianity the state religion of the Empire and gave Literalist Christianity the power it needed to begin the final eradication of Paganism and Gnosticism. Constantine wanted ‘one God, one religion’ to consolidate his claim of ‘one Empire, one Emperor’. He oversaw the creation of the Nicene creed – the article of faith repeated in churches to this day – and Christians who refused to assent to this creed were banished from the Empire or otherwise silenced.

This ‘Christian’ Emperor then returned home from Nicaea and had his wife suffocated and his son murdered. He deliberately remained unbaptised until his deathbed so that he could continue his atrocities and still receive forgiveness of sins and a guaranteed place in heaven by being baptised at the last moment. Although he had his ‘spin doctor’ Eusebius compose a suitably obsequious biography for him, he was actually a monster – just like many Roman Emperors before him. Is it really at all surprising that a ‘history’ of the origins of Christianity created by an employee in the service of a Roman tyrant should turn out to be a pack of lies?

Elaine Pagels, one of the foremost academic authorities on early Christianity, writes: ‘It is the winners who write history – their way. No wonder, then, that the traditional accounts of the origins of Christianity first defined the terms (naming themselves ‘orthodox’ and their opponents ‘heretics’); then they proceeded to demonstrate – at least to their own satisfaction – that their triumph was historically inevitable, or, in religious terms, ‘guided by the Holy Spirit’. But the discoveries [of the Gnostic gospels] at Nag Hammadi reopen fundamental questions."

History is indeed written by the victors. The creation of an appropriate history has always been part of the arsenal of political manipulation. The Roman Church created a history of the triumph of Literalist Christianity in much the same partisan way that, two millennia later, Hollywood created tales of ‘cowboys and Indians’ to relate ‘how the West was won’ not ‘how the West was lost’. History is not simply related, it is created. Ideally, the motivation is to explain historical evidence and come to an accurate understanding of how the present has been created by the past. All too often, however, it is simply to glorify and justify the status quo. Such histories conceal as much as they reveal.

To dare to question a received history is not easy. It is difficult to believe that something which you have been told is true from childhood could actually be a product of falsification and fantasy. It must have been hard for those Russians brought up on tales of kindly ‘Uncle Joe’ Stalin to accept that he was actually responsible for the deaths of millions. It must have strained credibility when those opposing his regime claimed that he had in fact murdered litany of the heroes of the Russian revolution. It must have seemed ridiculous when they asserted that he had even had the images of his rivals removed from photographs and Completely fabricated historical events. Yet all these things are true.

It is easy to believe that something must be true because everyone else believes it. But the truth often only comes to light by daring to question the unquestionable, by doubting nations which are so commonly believed that they are taken for granted. The Jesus Mysteries Thesis is the product of such an openness of mind. When it first occurred to us, it seemed absurd and impossible. Now it seems obvious and ordinary. The Vatican was constructed on the site of an ancient Pagan sanctuary because the new is always built upon the old. In the same way Christianity itself has as its foundations the Pagan spirituality that preceded it. What is more plausible than to posit the gradual evolution of spiritual ideas, with Christianity emerging from the ancient Pagan Mysteries in a seamless historical continuum? It is only because the conventional history has been so widely believed for so long that this idea could be seen as heretical and shocking.

* * *

Recovering Mystical Christianity

As the final pieces of the puzzle were falling into place, we came across a small picture tucked away in the appendices of an old academic book. It was a drawing of a third-century CE amulet. We have used it as the cover of this book. It shows a crucified figure which most people would immediately recognise as Jesus. Yet the Greek words name the figure ‘Orpheus Bacchus’, one of the pseudonyms of Osiris-Dionysus. To the author of the book in which we found the picture, this amulet was an anomaly. Who could it have possibly belonged to? Was it a crucified Pagan deity or some sort of Gnostic synthesis of Paganism and Christianity? Either way it was deeply puzzling. For us, however, this amulet was perfectly understandable. It was an unexpected confirmation of the Jesus Mysteries Thesis. The image could be that of either Jesus or Osiris-Dionysus. To the initiated, these were both names for essentially the same figure.

The ‘chance’ discovery of this amulet made us feel as though the Universe itself was encouraging us to make our findings public. In different ways the Jesus Mysteries Thesis has been proposed by mystics and scholars for centuries, but has always ended up being ignored. It now felt like an idea whose moment had come. We did, however, have misgivings about writing this book. We knew that it would inevitably upset certain Christians, something which we had no desire to do. Certainly it has been hard to be constantly surrounded by lies and injustices without experiencing a certain amount of outrage at the negative misrepresentation of the Gnostics, and to have become aware of the great riches of Pagan culture without feeling grief that they were so wantonly destroyed. Yet we do not have some sort of anti-Christian agenda. Far from it.

Those who have read our other works will know that our interest is not in further division, but in acknowledging the unity that lies at the heart of all spiritual traditions – and this present book is no exception. Early Literalist Christians mistakenly believed that the Jesus story was different from other stories of Osiris-Dionysus because Jesus alone had been a historical rather than a mythical figure. This has left Christians feeling that their faith is in opposition to all others – which it is not. We hope that by understanding its true origins in the ongoing evolution of a universal human spirituality, Christianity may be able to free itself from this self-imposed isolation.

While the Jesus Mysteries Thesis clearly rewrites history, we do not see it as undermining the Christian faith, but as suggesting that Christianity is in fact richer than we previously imagined. The Jesus story is a perennial myth with the power to impart the saving Gnosis which can transform each one of us into a Christ, not merely a history of events that happened to someone else 2,000 years ago. Belief in the Jesus story was originally the first step in Christian spirituality – the Outer Mysteries. Its significance was to be explained by an enlightened teacher when the seeker was spiritually ripe. These Inner Mysteries imparted a mystical knowledge of God beyond mere belief in dogmas.

Although many inspired Christian mystics throughout history have intuitively seen through to this deeper symbolic level of understanding, as a culture we have inherited only the Outer Mysteries of Christianity. We have kept the form, but lost the meaning. Our hope is that this book can play some small part in reclaiming the true mystical Christian inheritance.

Recommended Reading:
•   ‘I Am The I Am’
•   ‘Christ The Redeemer’
•   ‘The Jesus Mysteries’

On The Wings Of Golden Healing Light (1)

I am the archetypal Christ,
The God-man who for aeons has been waiting
To come alive in all human hearts.
Jesus is one of the symbols for Me.
When you become consciously aware of My presence in you
And listen to my guidance, you will always be safe
And all your crooked paths will be made straight.
Together we move towards the perfection you have been seeking,
Without knowing that this in truth
Means no more than healing together with me,

Death, once imagined by humankind
As an old black rider who was forever chasing you,
Is now becoming the friend who takes you
Into the world of light, your true home.
The only way of travelling for you now
Is on the beams of My golden healing light,
For I am the highest Star and the brightest light
In the whole of Creation and you are a spark of Me.
Together we create nothing but waves of wholeness and holiness.
Your immortal spirit and soul rise in endless flight
And reunite themselves with Me in seamless fusion.

You have got to the end of your earthly education.
Reaching for the higher and highest levels of life,
You are leaving the Earth plane behind,
As no force there can hold you back.
The illusions of Earth life have been your training ground
And although there is much truth in them,
Do not be deceived by anything you see and hear there,
As for you life fulfils a higher and greater purpose
Than the one you perceived in the past.

The presence of My Light, the Christ Spirit’s light,
Is increasing in your world and for those who have
Become aware of their true nature,
The importance of earthly concerns fades away.
To you life on your planet begins to reveal
Its and humankind’s true inner being and beauty,
As you grow ever more into the perfection,
Which each one of you, My children of the Earth,
For so long had to seek in vain.

For you the rulership of earthly masters and their dominion is over,
For your soul is drawn back to Me,
Your true Lord/Lady and Master/Mistress,
The source of your being.
You are re-entering into the conscious awareness
Of what in truth you have always remained:
A spirit and soul at one with Me.

You have woken from your spiritual slumber
And your whole being is presently in the process
Of changing into a living and breathing body of light.
The freedom of the Aquarian Age courses in your veins,
And I, the Universal Christ, am calling out to humankind:
‘Turn to Me, oh turn and be saved!
For I am waiting to come alive in all of you.
I wish to teach you and show you how
To save and redeem yourselves and your world.
The only way this can come about is
Through becoming evet more like Me,
Living and loving all life, the way I do.
I bless you all, each one.’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Jesus As The Archetypal Christ’
• ‘Of Good And Evil’

Part 9

On The Wings Of Golden Healing Light (2)

Healing The Conflicts Of Our World

The Homecoming

The Age of Aquarius is bringing us and our world
The long awaited spiritual homecoming.
It’s a time for leaving behind the false beliefs,
Superstitions and prejudices of the past.
By gazing deeply into the roots of our being,
Where we have come from and
Now are in the process of returning to,
We are discovering the true purpose
Of our earthly existence and the higher meaning
The periods that lie between these two events have served.
To perceive life with a clearer vision
And gain the higher perspective,
It is necessary to peer beyond the end of our nose
Into the spiritual background of life,
Where everything that happens in earthly life
And truly matters is brought into being.

What we are presently finding is faith, not ‘a faith’.
That would merely be like another religion.
The new faith is something much more
Basic and profound than any belief system
Our world could ever hope to be.
It is not a belief but a deep inner feeling
Of knowing and trusting that cannot
Be shaken or taken away by anyone or anything,
Because it is based on the spiritual knowledge
The Universe is helping us to find
Along the pathway of our life.
This provides us with the kind of faith
That trusts beyond any shadow of a doubt
That we always have been and forever shall be safe
In the loving hands of God and the Angels.

The new age brings us faith in the true meaning of the word,
Because we know from our own experiences
That in truth there is nothing for us to be afraid of
And that there is every reason for trusting the
Universe’s intentions that are based the infinite goodness of life.
This steadfastness of heart grows in us from the knowledge
That the Universal forces have always brought us
Whatever we truly needed
And that it will forever continue to do so.
The new faith is not something anyone can give us.
It can only grow organically within each one of us,
From their own experiences.

All together let’s fly on the mighty wings
Of God’s spiritual wisdom and truth
That’s now flowing ever more powerfully
Into every heart and soul and that of our whole world.
The knowledge we are finding is the tool we need
To release ourselves, each other and our whole world
From the suffering of earthly life
Into the greater freedom of the Aquarian Age
The freedom of knowing the truth.
Those who unselfishly giving of their best,
Are creating ever more positive Karma,
For themselves and our world,
Doing their share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth,
So that in the end nothing negative and destructive
Can return and touch us any more.

Peace be with us and our world,
Now and forever.
Amen

Healing The Conflicts Between Nations

The Age of Aquarius is bringing many opportunities for the healing of every one of the conflicts that to this day are disturbing the peace and harmony of our world. This applies as much to private conflicts as to national and international ones. Among the longest standing ones is the quarrel between India and Pakistan. But before we take a closer look at this situation, I would like to draw your attention to a video from another part of my jottings in the chapter ‘The Bird Of Paradise’:

• ‘Closing The India And Pakistan Border ’

Our friends and helpers in the world of light recommend that we should at all times look for the humorous side of things. The following is the essence of a White Eagle teaching that appeared in ‘The Spontaneous Joy Of The Spirit’ Stella Polaris Aug/Sept 2011: ‘If you do not wish to remain chained to the heaviness of the Earth atmosphere, do not be too serious and solemn in your approach to life. Be very still and quiet, but also have the joy of the spirit singing within you and the spirit’s laughter on your faces and in your hearts. We, your spirit guides in the world of light, have a sense of humour and nothing gives us greater pleasure than witnessing the joy of the spirit bubbling in you. We encourage you to be happy with your lot in life and to develop a zest for living that is based on knowing that whatever happens in your world is part of God’s great plan of life for humankind, that it is there for wise higher reasons and therefore right.’

Following this advice and having first enjoyed the humorous side of the video, we shall now reflect on the sad and serious side which the changing of the border guards between India and Pakistan represents. My reflections are based on the observations of an Indian friend, who responded to a recent sharing of the above video with my worldwide circle of friends and spiritual family.

My friend’s insights have been woven into my notes. He began with: ‘I feel the need to share with you some of my thoughts and reflections on the strange state of affairs that for such a long time has existed between India and Pakistan. In my view this conflict was created quite needlessly by the egos of the people who took charge of the two countries and their demands when their nations gained their independence. One cannot help wondering why both sides refuse to give in and surrender – to peace maybe? To the small earthly self’s ego the word ‘peace’ can be as disguising, meaningless and therefore dangerous one as the word ‘war’. So long as this part of the human nature keeps the upper hand and in pursuit of its own selfish aims, the perception of things can be so smooth that it infiltrates and gets in the way of humankind’s higher nature and the only states it knows of truth and love, peace and enlightenment, and the wise handling of power.

The daily ritual of changing the guards in the video is not merely a stage show. What you are seeing is very real indeed and the severity of the feelings the soldiers have for each other shows in their faces and that is taking its toll on their health. This kind of behaviour is based on the animosity that emerged from the feudal systems of India and Pakistan. India has never been able to find a solution for its problems with Pakistan. To this day that country is based on the landlords system, which it simply continued since it first came into being. Before the two countries gained their independence from the British empire in 1947, in both of them this method of government had been the prevailing one for a very long time.

Nothing much has changed in India, although this is well disguised by democracy. Yet, in spite of all the flaws of this method of governing some better sense has prevailed in India. What emerged in Pakistan was a continuation of the ancient feudal system. It had been poisoned by the religious fanaticism of people who may know that the purpose of their religion is total surrender to God, but do not yet understand what this truly means. The following is an extract from ‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World – Total Surrender To God’:

‘Muslims believe that the Quran is the verbatim word of God as it was revealed to the Islamic prophet and messenger Muhammad. They also follow the sunnah teachings and practices of Muhammad as recorded in traditional accounts called hadith. Muslim is an Arabic word that means one who submits to God. Many of them to this day have yet to discover what total surrender to Me entails, namely by obeying My laws, in particular the laws of love and Karma, as well as that of equal rights and duties for all My children of the Earth.

‘Total surrender to Me means letting go of your small earthly self’s ambitions for self-aggrandisement, powerseeking, empire building and the endless warmongering these things bring in their wake. When instead in your visions to see yourself as unselfishly serving Me in some kind of fashion, you are ready to be used as a channel for bringing renewed hope, faith and trust to your world, so that peace and goodwill may come to it at last. That’s when you are surrendering your small earthly self and nailing it to the cross of the spiritual ignorance of Earth life.

‘The more you act kind and loving, thoughtful and compassionate, tolerant and patient towards everything that crosses your path in all your daily encounters, the more God-like you are becoming. As are doing your share of establishing My kingdom on the Earth for all members of the human race and everything that shares it with you, your final loving reunion with Me grows ever closer. There is no need for anyone to wait for it until you have left the earthly plane. When I, your Highest or God Self, have finally taken over your whole being – while you are still dwelling there – you have evolved into a Christed one in your own right.’

Proclaiming to follow the Quran’s teachings, the true meaning of which they cannot yet grasp, religious fanatics seem to happily sacrifice their lives and their own wellbeing, that of their loved ones, their country and – because on the inner level of life all is one –, ultimately our whole world. One cannot help wondering how they would behave if they knew that in truth the main purpose pursued by the leaders of their religion has always been to use it as an excuse for making war on others.

I believe the only thing that in the long run can bring about a better future for the people of all countries that are still involved in religious power struggles can only come from the spiritual background of life. It is necessary to reach beyond our earthly existence and humbly asking the wise ones in charge of us and our world for their intervention. All our hopes rest with a steadily increasing worldwide decline of the patriarchy and its religions with their lust for powerseeking and empire building and the warmongering as the result of these desires.

The India/Pakistan conflict, the same as all others that are still raging in our world, will be resolved when progressively more followers of the warring factions realise that all their sacrifices can ever hope to achieve is satisfying this lust of their leaders. What can we as aspiring healers and lightworkers do to help all concerned with their awakening into the true purpose and meaning of their earthly life? I find it best to ask my inner guidance to show me how to go about it safely in meditations, quiet reflections and prayers.

As we know by now, thought is the most powerful force in the whole of Creation and all powers that are in God are also in us, for good and evil, war and peace. It is up to each one of us individually to decide how would like to use them. To enable us to choose wisely we need to learn to differentiate between good and evil, darkness and light. And how would anyone ever have been able to recognise good without first experiencing evil and the hurt, harm and suffering it causes? Don’t you think that our world has been teaching us this lesson sufficiently by now and that the time is ripe for some profound changes in the general perception of the purpose and meaning of our earthly existence?

To bring about the transformation our world so desperately needs, the task before us is trying to help as many as possible of those around us to become aware that we are responsible for every scrap of what we do in this world and especially for what we inflict upon others. Everybody has to have at least a basic knowledge of the Universal laws, God’s laws, which see to it that everything finds its way back to its sender, including every one of our evil thoughts, words and deeds. They unerringly return to those who committed them. Everything we are at any given moment inflicting upon others one way or another is sure to find its way back to us, either later during the same lifetimes or in future ones. It will not come to us as some kind of punishment or retribution, but merely as a lesson to teach us what the evil we once spread feels like.

The result of this is a normal human reaction. Whenever something unpleasant and traumatic happens to us, we want to be a kinder and more loving person than those who hurt and wounded us, someone who does better than they are doing or did. Not wishing to be like them motivates us to walk the road of good, irrespective of what the cost of that will be to us in the long run. As soon as we have learnt to prefer forgiving to seeking revenge for crimes that have been committed against us, the balance of the spiritual bankbook of our life is restored and we are setting each other free. This is how in the fullness of time all evil that to this day is still in us and our world is going to gradually eradicate itself.

Being aware that our thinking creates our realities for tomorrow and beyond, each in their own way needs to do their share of bringing peace not only to India and Pakistan, but our whole world. It can be done in simple ways by dreaming of a time when ordinary citizens of the two countries rise and demand their human rights as God’s children of the Earth. That’s what I am doing and I herewith invite those who are reading these words to dream with me of a united India and Pakistan, as part of the unification of our whole world. This can be made much more powerful by sharing it with our friends on Facebook, Twitter and so forth.

On The Wings Of Golden Healing Light (3)

Searching For God

On The Wings Of Golden Healing Light (4)

Faith Instead Of Religion

With all my heart and soul I do believe that the new faith of the Aquarian Age is going to help us resolve every one of the conflicts of our world and that this will eventually be possible in harmonious ways and without further bloodshed. There has been far too much of that in our world. With my inner vision I envisage it as a place where national boundaries no longer exist and everybody lives together in friendship and goodwill, peace and harmony with their neighbours, locally, nationally and internationally.

The coming of the Age of Aquarius means that a new golden age is dawning, an age of friendship and siblinghood with all life and equal rights for every one of God’s children of the Earth, independent of their gender and creed, the colour of their skin and nationality. By thinking and dreaming about it as much as possible, whilst doing our best to bring it into being in our own life, we help to bring it about. I trust God’s great plan of life and believe that the day will come – in the not too distant future – when the wisdom of the feminine will once more be making its presence felt and voice heard much more powerfully. In particular this is true for the women of countries where to this day everything connected with the feminine is suppressed by religious beliefs.

Through the adjustments that are being made everywhere in connection with the application of the masculine and feminine forces, the balance of our world will at last be restored. Through this the religious beliefs that to this day are trying to dominate the world scene will be reaching their natural end, making room for the faith of the Aquarian Age:

There is only one religion, the religion of love.
There is only one country, the whole of Mother Earth.
There is only one race and chosen people, the whole of humankind.
There is only one gender, who is androgynous, whole and holy.
There is only one language, the language of the heart.
And there is only one God, the God of love,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ.
They are the Holy Trinity who is
Omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient.

On reflection ‘religion’ is probably not quite the right word to use in connection with the new faith that is now unfolding. As the word religion has too many unpleasant and negative connotations for many, let’s replace it with ‘faith’. That is a much better description of what is happening to us and our world now, in any case. To my mind, the word ‘religion’ is a totally inadequate description for the new faith of the Aquarian age. It cannot do justice to what the new faith is about, which is infinitely more than what any of the old belief systems could ever bring humankind.

There appears to be a great deal of controversy over the roots of the word religion. Some argue that it comes from the Latin ‘religare’ – to link or unite. Be that as it may, I feel that the old religions were carefully designed to keep us away from discovering too early our own Christ nature, the living God within. Creating the illusion of separateness kept us from consciously reconnecting with and once more taking possession of our eternal oneness with God, which nothing and nobody could ever destroy. Showing us the way how to do just this that’s what makes the new faith into the first religion in the true sense of word. Yet, any of these things could only be revealed to us at the right time, i.e. when the energies available to us and our world were right. That’s what they are NOW! More about this in the chapter ‘The Origin Of My Truth’.

We are presently leaving behind six thousand years of patriarchy with its religions that removed us farther and farther from the Source of our being. But there is no need for blaming anyone for this because everything that happened did so for the wise higher purpose of creating an ever deepening impression that we are separate beings from God and alone on the Earth plane. Through believing that we are struggling on our own we learn to lesson to appreciate the value of the support of our friends and helpers behind the veil of consciousness that separates our world from theirs, when the time has come for rediscovering and reconnecting with them. This is the reason why for a long time they have to remain unseen and unknown to us earthlings.

This is not helped by the fact that the old religions are based upon and supercharged with fear. It is highly likely that, if not in this lifetime then in previous ones, we were systematically indoctrinated with the fear of God and brainwashed into being afraid of anything connected with the Divine. God and the Angel alone know how many earthly lifetimes we have spent since losing the conscious awareness that through the Divine aspect of our own nature we have always remained one with God and all life. What a gift and reward awaits every one of us after having spent hundreds, maybe thousands of lifetimes in physicality of being disconnected from this part of our nature, when we eventually discover that nothing could disrupt our oneness with God and that in truth there is nothing to be afraid of re-entering into the state known as Paradise.

The new faith is bringing us something that none of the old religions could ever give us and that is true faith. It has its foundations in a deep inner certainty that we are safe and forever will be in the loving hands of the Highest realms of life and Its Angels. Nothing will ever be able to shake this trust and nobody will ever be able to take it from us. Although our earthly mind is the receiver station into which the wisdom from the Highest flows, this kind of knowledge is of the heart and not the head alone.

The new faith is based on a deep inner understanding of who we are, where we once came from and one day shall be returning to. Knowing these things with great certainty that is the prize and reward every soul receives from the Universe for patiently enduring whatever our Karma may still have to present us with. A pot of gold like no other awaits us at the end of the rainbow of our evolutionary journey of many lifetimes on the Earth plane and that is the renewed and healed relationship with our Creator. And that brings us the indestructible certainty that God is part of us as much as we are part of God and that thorough this we are one with all life.

Understanding the spiritual background of life and its processes much better, we appreciate that God’s great plan of life, in which every one of us has their allocated place, has always unfolded and will forever continue to do so. Having learnt about the laws of life helps us to trust implicitly that we shall always be safe and protected, nurtured and cared for, the same as everybody else. This is how what once started as a journey of spiritual infants on the descending arc of exploring the lowest and darkest corners of life in physicality, eventually winds up with us kneeling before the throne of the Highest. Now that we have evolved into a mature and responsible adult of whom the wise ones in charge of us and our world can be proud, they may even allow us to join their ranks by applying for one of their apprenticeships. Who knows?

The faith of the new age is a creed that is no longer of the head and earthbound, the way the old religions were. It is of the heart and belongs to the superconscious realms of life, because it has its foundation in the fact that every human heart is part of the living and beating heart of the whole of Creation. Whichever way one looks at the new faith, what could be more important in anyone’s life than finding it? Our heart is the seat of truth. It knows the answers to all our questions and what is right or wrong. And mine tells me that the unification of all countries and their people, including India and Pakistan’s, will come because it is predestined to be part of the Great Architect’s evolutionary plan for us and our world.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Healing Our Relationship With God’
• ‘All About Faith’

On The Wings Of Golden Healing Light (5)

A World Without Religions Means A World Without War

Being of the head, the religions that to this day are with us still succeed in separating us from each other. This is done through stirring hatred and distrust against all who refuse to share their belief that their God or their way to God is superior to any other, when in truth there never has been more than one Highest authority of life. Such beliefs provide the followers of the remaining patriarchal systems with the welcome age-old excuse for warfare and terrorism that aims to destroy anything that gets into the way of its fantasies. For as long as any of these old religions remain part of our world there will be war somewhere with their leaders continuing to dream of being top-dog of a religion that rules our whole world.

This role can only be played by the new faith of the Aquarian Age. The formula for a world at peace is a very simple concept that is of the heart and therefore based on love and wisdom, goodwill and truth. It invites all of us in and unites us. That is the profound message of John Lennon’s masterpiece. Alas, to this day there is war wherever religious fanatics are seeking supremacy over others. The faith of the new age overcomes this by no longer being purely of the mind. Instead it flows quite naturally from the wellspring of all human hearts to the surface of their consciousness.

The best definition of this process I found in Joanna Trollope’s novel ‘A Passionate Man’. Archie is its main character. His father has died and the local priest drops in and offers him and his wife to pray for the deceased. When Archie refuses, the priest points out: ‘But you are churchgoers. You are part of the Christian family.’ Archie’s patience is at an end and he bursts out: ‘I may be a religious man – I may have a deep religious sense – but I am not at all sure there is a God. Not our God, in any case . . .

‘Don’t you even know what religion means? Are you so hidebound by your colourless bureaucratic orthodoxy that religion only means to you this frightful modern Church with its doggerel hymns and playschool prayers? Religion is an awakened sense of some great controlling force, an awareness that above or beyond there is not just a freedom but a fulfilment. And this awareness of power and possibility makes us strive ever onwards, morally, emotionally, spiritually. What on Earth has such a concept to do with the dreary pen-pushing second-rate God you want to offer me?’

But where to India and Pakistan stand in connection with this? In spite of the rich store of spiritual wealth of heart and mind, body and soul of the ancient civilisations and cultures in which India and Pakistan have their roots, spiritually and materially the two countries are becoming ever more impoverished. Much of this is due to their decaying social systems dating back to the colonial times when the two warring factions were still one.

Adding to the problems this creates are the outdated religions of the patriarchy with their false beliefs of masculine superiority over the feminine. That in my view is the cause of one of the biggest dilemmas our whole world has to tackle and that is over-population and the things that inevitably follow in its wake like lack of food and clean water, poor education and inferior medical care. The two countries shall get nowhere until they are ready to dig down to the roots of these complex issues and making the necessary changes on that level. This is extraordinarily difficult because the issues at stake are the direct result of the patriarchy with its male domination, which to this day is severely disturbing the balance of our world in many countries.

It is the highest time that both genders in the places concerned realise that every woman is part of the wisdom of the Great Mother of all life, the feminine aspect of the Divine. Being one of her many manifestation on the Earth plane, woman instinctively and intuitively has a direct connection with the will and wishes of the Great Mother. The Mother is the inner wisdom of women and men, the wise one within. In men this part of their nature works from the subconscious, whereas in women it is conscious. Woman’s inbuilt wisdom knows where and when it is right to bring into being a new vehicle for another earthly child of God. When left to her own devices, without interference from anyone on the outer level of life, woman does know when this is the case.

Another issue that is just as urgent faces our whole world and that is humankind’s increasing inner longing for finding fresh religious/spiritual expressions of their devotion to the Divine aspects of life. In India and Pakistan, as well as other countries this is giving rise to a kind of spiritualism that is based on gurus and the cults that develop around them. Selling their wares to the highest bidders, spiritualism in places like that is no longer treated as something holy and sacred but is sold like goods in a giant bazaar or market place. Communities are emerging whose aims often run parallel to those of governments who are searching for new roads forward to bring relief from its burning social issues, without creating ever more dependency on other nation’s resources.

What to my mind is presently standing in the way of progress is the mentality of the Indian and Pakistani people, writes my Indian friend. Too much viciousness, violence and hatred are hiding behind smooth façades. A great deal of narcissism is also at work and I feel that the time has come for finding different ways of dealing with these all too human character trace, individually and collectively. Furthermore blame and shame issues are clouding people’s judgement when they are trying to find the truth behind the information of our mass media. It seems to me that too clear this up, what we need most of all is more openness.

It is necessary to walk our talk and declare our views and opinions, speaking and writing about humankind’s changed needs and wishes at this particular time of our evolutionary journey. May God and the Angels grant ever more of us the courage to act in keeping with our true nature to bring about the social reforms which India and Pakistan as well as many other countries so urgently require. To achieve this some profound changes in the religious perceptions of their leaders are necessary. I know what a tall order this is, but I do believe that with the help and will of God and the Angels all things are possible and mountains can be moved, even this one.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Imagine’
•    ‘The Age Of Aquarius’
•    ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•    ‘The Lamb Of God’

The Birth Of The Christ Child

Whatever may still have to happen in our world until the great Aquarian Age transformation is complete, it is important to always bear in mind that every human heart – even that of terrorists – contains a tiny spark of the Christ Spirit’s great light and love. On the inner level of life the power of this child connects all of us with each other as well as with the spirit and soul of the Cosmic forces. Only when the time is right, and that for each one of us individually, the spark in our heart stirs from its slumbers. It begins to grow and slowly spreads out like the branches of a vine.

The baby in the manger of the Jesus legend is a symbol of the awakening and birth of the Christ spirit in all human hearts. The great hunger and thirst for spiritual wisdom and truth that can be witnessed everywhere in our world is clear evidence that this is happening for increasing numbers of us. The Christ spirit is the essence of our being and the bridge that connects our human consciousness with God’s Universal mind. The more we become aware of the presence of the Christ child within, the more freely the Christ energies are flowing into our heart and from there into every heart in the whole of Creation

The more this happens, the more our sense of separateness dissolves and once again we know beyond any shadow of a doubt that God is as much part of us as we are part of God. From this knowledge grows a deep inner trust that all is well with God’s great plan of life, in which all of us and our whole world have their place. We know beyond any shadow of a doubt that we and our world are safe and forever will be.

There is no need to wait for the afterlife for this merging with God. It is meant to take place right here and now in our earthly existence. That’s what establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth means. The ultimate purpose of every earthly lifetime is each one of us to the best of our abilities should make their contribution towards this end. We are here to get to know the true meaning of love and to learn how to love unselfishly and wisely, the way our Creator loves us.

The love in our hearts is the Christ light and all of us are evolving so that eventually every aspect of our being is filled with this light. The higher we move up the evolutionary spiral of life, the more loving unselfishly means stops being a mere sentiment but becomes our natural way of being and conducting our lives. The Christ love in our heart gradually grows more powerful and gradually enables us to penetrate deeply into the vision and perception of spirit life. This brings with it the power to heal and all others gifts mentioned in the Jesus legend.

Unbeknown to many we are in the middle of a healing miracle of truly gigantic and Cosmic proportions. And the closer we work together with God and the Angels, the more likely it is that miracles shall be worked through and for us and our whole world. As St. John 14:11-12 tells us: ‘Believe that I am with my Father and my Father is with me, and if not, believe because of the works. Truly, truly I say to you: those who believe in me shall do the works which I do, and even greater than these things they shall do, because I am going to my Father. And whatever you ask in my name, I shall do it for you.’

Already parts of this promise are being fulfilled and miracles are unfolding before our own eyes, right here and now. Each one of us with our prayers and meditations is required to make their own contribution to the grandest spectacle of all times: humankind’s rebirth and return into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and our own.

Reflections On Prayer

Praying Hands Albrecht Duerer - Reflections on Prayer - Rays of Wisdom - Words & Prayers of Healing and Comfort

In times of prayer our inner self is wide awake.
With our whole being we give
Our undivided attention to God and the Angels.
Failing to pray is a sign that someone is not yet
Aware of their own Christ nature and that
They are a spark of the Divine,
The same as everybody else.

Every human being contains this spark and
When someone feels no need to pray,
It is merely a sign that their spark is still
In its slumbering state and their time
For its awakening has not yet come.
Those who do not know how to go
About praying are still out of touch
With the most profound aspect of their nature.
And that’s the only difference between
Someone who prays and who does not.

Some believe that prayer
Separates us from real life,
Which to them means earthly life.
Yet, quite the opposite is true.
Prayer reconnects us with the eternal realities
Of the spirit realm, our true home.
It gives birth to our Christ nature and
We rediscover our own Divinity.
It returns us into the conscious awareness
Of our oneness with the Great Father/Mother of all life,
Our Creator and the whole of His/Her Creation
With all its manifestations of life.

J.M. Cagodevilla
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Power Of Prayer’

Who Is Really In Charge Of Our World?

Part One

The Angelic hierarchy and the Masters around the Christ Circle or throne of God are the executors of the Divine great plan of life. They are responsible for the individual and collective evolutionary development, physically and spiritually, of every form of life that exists throughout the whole of the created world, including you and me. Assisted by countless numbers of spirit guides and helpers on the many different levels of life, these beings are the ones who are truly in charge of us and our world. And because they are as much part of us as we are part of them, none of us is ever truly alone. They are constantly with us and on the alert to assist whenever one of us is struggling with finding a solution for the problems that present themselves in our earthly existence. Because they are part of God, the same as every human being, they also are very powerful and wise. Their nature is love and those assigned to us and our world are totally and unconditionally devoted to their service to the Highest.

These spirit friends and helpers are the invisible eye that never sleeps. Spirit has no need for sleeping and resting, the way we do. Only physical bodies get tired and need sufficient rest to be refreshed and recharged. This is what happens each time we return to our true home in dreamtime. Every moment the invisible eyes are watching, observing and assessing what degree of spiritual awareness we have reached. It reveals itself through our actions and reactions in every one of our daily encounters.

Our spirit guides care for and look after every one of us. Their work consists of supporting us and providing us with the courage and strength we need to deal with the obstacles every earthling is bound to encounter from time to time on our pathway through life. Without these hurdles there would be no way of making the progress that can potentially be made. Removing them would stop the individual’s march forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life as well as that of our whole race.

Whenever difficult relationships and situations have to be dealt with, our spirit and soul enjoy the sense of achievement their earthly self feels for having resolved one of its outstanding issues. Besides, how much would we be able to learn if our problems were simply removed? God and the Angels communicate with us intuitively. They are the living God within, the inner teacher, through whose guidance the joy of discovering ever more of the essential truths God and about the processes of life is waiting in every human being.

When the time is right, it wakes from its slumber and stirs into action. Through the wisdom we then start to gain along the pathway of our earthly existence, we find a renewed understanding of the purpose and meaning of all life. With this our consciousness expands and our inner vision improves. The light of love that radiates from our heart into our world gradually grows brighter and our spirit/soul rejoices about its earthly self’s homecoming into its true nature.

A bit more growth takes place every time we come across another new nugget of God’s sacred wisdom and truth that our inner guidance declares to be worthy of becoming part of our truth by responding with: ‘Yes, this is true!’ The same happens each time we establish contact with the higher and highest levels of life. During the initial stages of our earthly education they are hidden from our view and knowledge. But as we move forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, the vision of God’s great plan of life unfolds before our inner eyes and that not only in fleeting moments of recognition. In response spirit/soul spontaneously overflows with heartfelt praise and thanksgiving for the wisdom and love of the Great White Spirit, the Father/Mother of the whole of Creation.

The work of our spirit guides has but one purpose and that is helping us earthlings to find a better understanding of our present existence and discover the realms that lie behind and beyond it. Helpers on the lower levels at any given time are bringing us the parts of God’s light in the form of spiritual wisdom and truth that are revealed to them by the Angels and Masters on the highest level of life. All of them together have for a long time been toiling to provide us with an increasingly bright view of our existence. Their aim is to gradually eliminate the outdated dark one that left little or no room for hope and optimism that, if we behaved the right way in thoughts, words and actions, a better future would eventually be reached for every individual and our whole world.

Our spirit helpers’ main task is encouraging us to peer beyond the ends of our noses onto the distant horizons of the spirit realm, humankind’s true home. They come to tell us that the goal of every human being, who is presently taking part in earthly life, is to grow in wisdom and understanding. Through bringing forth, each from within the very core of their own being, the characteristics of their higher or Christ nature, with the passing of time we slowly but surely evolved into an ever more God-like being. To enable us to do our share of establishing God’s kingdom on the Earth, we need to develop the highest human qualities. Through wisely using them for the highest good and the greatest joy of all, instead of pursuing selfish aims, we then manifest the will and power of the Great Father as well as the wisdom and love of the Great Mother, right here and now.

The Universal laws cannot be turned off ever and even if it were possible, it would defeat the object of the whole enterprise. So let no-one run away with the idea that we have ever been allowed to do as we please in earthly life. Nothing could be further from the truth. Whatever is projected into our world by anyone must return to its sender in due course. And because that which is sent joins the stream of consciousness that matches its vibrations, this always happens in a somewhat strengthened form.

The illusion of getting away with things is necessary for the early stages of our earthly education. The Universal Forces then provide us with more or less whatever our hearts desire, but even only within reasonable boundaries. It most certainly has never been part of God’s great plan of life that this state of affairs should continue forever. Far from it! Now that the Aquarian Age is with us, this developmental phase has run its course and many of us have already moved into the next one.

Earthly life is just like any educational institution of our world. As soon as one lesson has been learnt satisfactorily, its scholars are required to move on. Depleting our planet of too many of its precious resources has been an essential part of our early curriculum. The second stage consists of assisting Mother Earth to restore, regenerate and heal herself. Those who have matured into spiritual adulthood, have no problems recognising what kind of damage was done to her in the past and the way many of our younger siblings still insist on continuing with such destructive habits. The way we react to their actions reveals to the wise ones in charge of us and our world how well we are handling the work of being one of our planet’s guardians and safekeepers.

Once our planet’s transformation is complete, young and inexperienced spirit/souls who are unready for getting on with this task will not be allowed to reincarnate onto the Earth. In the natural course of events they will in due course be removed from this plane and there is no need to worry about them. They too will be taken care of by reincarnating onto a much younger and less highly evolved planet, where their education of life in physicality continues. There they will be taking an active part in planet’s colonisation by acting as pioneers, wayfinders and trendsetters for even less highly evolved who are following behind. Read more about this with the help of the respective link below.

Who Is Really In Charge Of Our World?

Part Two

The Hierarchy Of The Angels

Angels are beings of light who are neither masculine nor feminine. They are androgynous, the same as our Creator and we are. On the inner level of life everybody is whole. The masculine outer and feminine inner in men and feminine outer and masculine inner in women have always been co-existing and working together, without the outer earthly self being consciously aware of it.

The Angels and Masters are a great force and each one of them has the power of appearing to us in a form that can be recognised by human beings, which allows us to connect with them. When our inner vision has opened sufficiently, we can see that Angels are beings who are not only filled with light but consist of it. Streams of light are flowing from their heads and shoulders that look like mighty wings, even though they are nothing of the kind. Fallen Angels never existed either. Read more about this by following the relevant link at the end.

The inner level of the whole of Creation, not merely our world, is spirit and consists of light. This realm is teeming with lifeforms that are invisible to ordinary earthly eyes. And with the passing of time every human being develops greater sensitivity to the world of spirit and its inhabitants. When climbing a mountain, we then sense the presence of the spirits who inhabit it. We respond to the energies of the spirits of the water element each time when we enjoy the sounds of the sea, the flowing of our rivers and the tumbling of the waterfalls. The time has also come for making friends with the Fire and Air elements just as much as the life-giving light and warmth of the Sun in the sky above us and the sound of wind, for example in the trees.

As God and the Angels are in control of the elements and are conducting them, we offer our thanks and praise to You, O Father/Mother of all life, for the elements and the way they are providing the sustenance for us and our world and every lifeform that shares it with us. They are the power of creation behind the miracle and wonder of a butterfly. Look at their beauty, the delicacy and colours of their wings. Even the tiniest wildflower by the roadside, for example a daisy, is nothing short of a wonder of creation. It is amazing what one sees when one examines it under a microscope. And yet, that is but one miniscule aspect of the beauty of the whole of God’s created world. This gives us a tiny bit of an idea of the countless wonders that are waiting to be discovered and explored by us when our development moves us onto the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

The Angels are the Master craftsmen who, with the help of creatures like the elementals, fairies and elves, who really exist in the spiritual background of our world, are working extremely hard by day and night to supply us with everything we need for our lifetimes on the Earth. In keeping with God’s great plan all of them are on the same evolutionary pathway as we are. Down to the tiniest details everything is created with the greatest love, care and attention to detail and every creation is a unique and precious work of art and a marvel of design. What right does anyone have to hurt and harm one of these master pieces?

The Great Father’s creative ideas are brought into manifestation by the Angels and their helpers wherever they are meant to appear in accordance with the great plan. This applies to earthly life as much as anywhere else in the whole of Creation. Everything that is created anywhere comes about through the will and power of the Father and the wisdom and love of the Great Mother, God and Goddess. The Mother decides where and when new worlds and their beings are going to be created and when the time has come for removing old ones. Included in this is the outer shell of every spirit/soul, their physical body. When another human child due to be born in our world, it is created by the Angels through earthly parents, who have agreed to act as parents for the coming lifetime. Our willingness lifts the status of these people into that of co-creators with God. On our own, i.e. without the help and will of God and the Angels, human beings are unable to create anything.

A new physical body is the vehicle the Angels very kindly put at our disposal at the beginning of each lifetime. And when the time has come for parting company with it and saying good-bye to earthly life once again, one of the Angels of Death takes us by the hand and returns us to our true home from which we emerge at the start of every earthly sojourn, the spirit world. This releases us into the greater freedom of this realm. The more highly evolved we become, the more we are able to reach the higher and eventually highest planes of life. This, however, can only turn into a reality for those who have mastered their earthly self’s desire nature.

During the early stages of our development our earthly minds have difficulties grasping the immense size and beauty of God’s great plan of life for the whole of Creation. But as we progress on the road of spiritual unfoldment, our understanding of God’s plan for the individual and collective future of our humankind grows. There will come a time when every human being will be capable of not only entering the heavenly realms but under the guidance and protection of the Angels take an active part in them.

Nowhere does our race’s utter powerlessness reveal itself more clearly than in the birth and death processes. Have a word with any couple who for years has been trying unsuccessfully to conceive. Ask them whose will alone can bring a child into being. And then go to a suicidal person who attempted half a dozen times to take their life by their own hands and yet was prevented from doing so by what appeared to be ‘circumstances beyond their control’. Ask them who they think is truly in charge of their life and whose will decides when the end of their present lifetime has come. Is it our will or the will of the Highest authorities of life, whatever you may call them?

Wise ones appreciate that everything that happens in earthly life is done through us, that at no stage are we in charge of the proceedings and that all we can do in any situations is to go with the flow of the events of our lives, safe in the knowledge that everything that happens is ultimately part of God’s plan for the evolutionary journey, our own, our world and the whole of Creation.

In the fullness of time, every earthling hands the reins of their whole being over to the Christ aspect of their nature, also known as the Highest or God Self. We are then no longer handicapped by the limited understanding of earthly life and our vibrations then allow us to gain access to the finer ethers that are the inner core of all life in physicality. Once we learn to delve deep into the silence in the depths of our own innermost being, we realise that the one thing we have always been yearning for is returning into the oneness with our Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life.

We then realise that God’s will and power, wisdom and love have always been reaching and taking care of us. It brought us into our present incarnation and is sure to take us onward into experiencing ever higher levels of life. This phase of our development starts with learning to trust the inner guidance we receive intuitively from God and the Angels. Through our own experiences life teaches us to trust that it is safe to follow their advice wherever we go. And when we are doing this we are quite literally walking hand in hand with God and the Angels.

‘I am the light of the world,’ the Universal Christ together with the Angels and Masters around His/Her throne told us through the Jesus legend. ‘I am the light of wisdom and love, knowledge and truth that has always been showing the way for every human being how each can establish their own Kingdom of God, wherever you may find yourself. One day, dear Friend, if you do not know it already, you too will know that this is the truth and nothing but the truth. But it is the kind of truth that cannot be comprehended fully with earthly minds, only with the Divine mind of love which all of us are in the process of developing.

There’s A Place For Us

There’s a place for us,
Somewhere a place for us.
Peace and quiet and open air
Wait for us
Somewhere.

There’s a time for us,
Some day a time for us,
Time together with time to spare,
Time to learn, time to care,
Some day!
Somewhere.

We’ll find a new way of living,
We’ll find a way of forgiving
Somewhere.

There’s a place for us,
A time and place for us.
Hold my hand and we’re halfway there.
Hold my hand and I’ll take you there
Somehow,
Some day,
Somewhere.

From ‘West Side Story’
Lyrics by Stephen Sondheim
Music by Leonard Bernstein

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘There’s A Place Somewhere’

Yes, it’s true. There is as much a time and a place for us while we are taking part in earthly life as well as when, at the end of our present lifetime, we say good-bye to it and leave our physical bodies and every other earthly possession behind. We then go to the place the song describes with peace and quiet and the open air of the greater freedom of the spirit realm, from which we emerge at the beginning of each new lifetime.

We are eternal beings who will never die and vast numbers of those who are presently taking part in earthly life have walked the above described way many times before. We don’t remember anything about these events for the simple reason that the love and wisdom of the Great Mother of all life has provided that the world of spirit, the home of Her human children of the Earth, should be the place where each one of them goes to rest and recuperate from the inevitable tests and trials, ups and downs of their earthly education.

Because the lower selves are left behind each time we return to the spirit realm, at the latest soon after our arrival there we once again become aware of our true nature and start behaving in keeping with it. That’s why in this place everybody exists together in peace and harmony. Each goes about attending to some more lessons in the halls of learning.

During our times on the Earth, to protect us against ourselves, a veil of consciousness separates us from the memories of past lifetimes and in particular of the moments when we shed our outer shell, the physical body. We would be unable to cope with consciously being aware which way it happened in some of our previous lifetimes. If we had conscious access to many of the things we have been up to in the course of our long evolutionary journey, we would find it impossible to live with ourselves.

On some occasions we could have died hanging on the end of a rope, being burnt at the stakes, beheaded, drowned or starved to death, shipwrecked on a desert island without any hope of ever being saved. The list is endless. When you think of what is known of human history, you will realise that old souls must have taken part in experiences like these time and time again. To create the necessary balance, sometimes we found ourselves on the giving end of creating misery and suffering for others and at other times we received this kind of treatment.

The soul is the storehouse for the memories of every experience of all our earthly lifetimes. In particular this applies to the thinking and behaviour patterns we develop along the way. Through our soul memories they accompany us into each new lifetime and from the subconscious level they immediately start to influence the way we behave, feel and experience ourselves and our present existence. In our thoughts, words and actions the memories of our soul do so beneficially or detrimentally, as the case may be. Everything depends on how we developed in previous lifetimes. The soul and its memories are part of our physical body’s waterbody and may try to reveal themselves to us through illnesses and what only seemingly are irrational and unfounded fears and anxieties.

The Angels are saying: ‘There really is that kind of a place somewhere and we want to take you to it in your imagination. Let us show you how, in the not too distant future, this kind of life will also have become a reality on the Earth. Walk hand in hand with us, follow us and trust that we know the way. This you do when you keep on keeping on and pay attention to your inner guidance. That’s how we can tell you in any given moment what’s right and wrong for you, and in the whole of Eternity you will never be lost.’

The Awakening

One fine day, though more likely during the cold,
Dark and lonely small hours of a night,
When we are at our wits end,
Trying to make some sense of earthly life
Where too many nasty and downright evil things
Seem to be the order of the day,
Sleep won’t come and we toss and turn.

Suddenly we feel the need to pray,
Even though we’ve never prayed before
And have no idea how to go about it.
The only prayer we know is the Lord’s prayer
And when we quietly say it to ourselves
Over and over again, sleep eventually comes.
And that once was the start of my bedtime prayers.

This is a sign that the Divine spark in our heart
Is stirring from its slumber and
Our superconscious faculties are starting
To open and unfold.
Unbeknown to us, we have reached
The beginning of the end
Of our homeward bound evolutionary journey of
Of being educated in the earthly school of life,
Ready to be returned by our Highest Self into the
Conscious awareness of God’s true nature,
Our own and our relationship with the Divine,
But so far we have no idea that there is
Something like a Higher and lower self.

Time and again our earthly self works its way
Round the whole of the zodiac.
In the course of many lifetimes
We become familiar with the
Negative as well as the positive characteristics
Of every sign and house.
In this process we mature from a beginner
In the earthly school of life into spiritual adulthood.
Old and experienced souls
No longer have difficulties grasping
That every human being is part of God
As much as God is part of us;
That on the inner level the whole of
Humankind is one big family in which
We are all connected with each other.
Because of this, when one of us gets hurt,
All of us are feeling the pain and suffers with them.

During the early stages of our earthly education,
We are disinclined to reach out
For the blessing, healing and helping hands
Of God and the Angels.
Why should we? As we cannot see them,
As far as we are concerned,
They do not exist.
But eventually we reach the point
When our superconscious faculties
Start to unfold.
We find out that everybody
Has an inner teacher and guide,
Who has always tried to communicate
With us intuitively.
Now the time has come for consciously connecting
With this our inner guidance,
Paying attention to and following the advice of
The wise one or living God within,
Who knows the way of all things and
Has the answers to all our questions.

Rejoice!
For this is now happening to ever more of us.
The Christ Spirit is the living God within
And the Master Jesus is the symbol
Of this part of everyone’s own nature,
Who is calling the whole of humankind
Ever more urgently to become
Aware that humankind’s true nature
Is love and that on the inner level of life
We have always remained at one with God,
The Great White Spirit, Father/Mother Creator,
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The spirit of the Universal Christ,
Who to this day speaks to us
Through the Jesus legend.

Our Divine parents care for us
More than we frequently do for ourselves.
God’s nature is love and so is ours.
Trusting that all is well with the Divine architect’s
Great plan of life and the goodness of
The life we have been given,
Loving it and its Creator with all our hearts and souls,
That alone can bring true and lasting happiness
And the peace we and our world have been
Dreaming of for a long, long time.
Finding it is every human being’s birthright and
The Angels in spirit realm are waiting for our call,
So they can show us through our in-tuition,
The long promised new world teacher,
Our inner guidance,
How each one of us can do
Their share of making it happen.

For a long time God and the Angels have been
Waiting to be asked for assistance with this task.
They are ready and willing to show the way
To everyone who requests it in their times
Of prayers, meditations and quiet reflections.
All we have to do is call.
And that’s why an increasing desire for praying
Fills ever more human hearts to ask for
The healing of our world and
Everything that shares it with us,
So that in God’s way and time
Peace and prosperity may come
To our whole world.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Free Will’
•    ‘Obeying The Universal Laws’
•    ‘The New Golden Age’

The Source Of My Inspiration

Part One

It took me a long time until I realised that my writings are inspired by God and the Angels as part of the celebrations for the return of the love and wisdom of the Great Mother of all life to our world. My jottings are my contribution towards the process of healing the conflicts of our world. In my view this can only come about through a better understanding of God’s true nature, our own and the high and holy ultimate purpose of our earthly existence. That’s what my work is all about. The spiritual knowledge you receive from me is of invariably of an intuitive and original nature, through which God and the Angels are communicating with you. I have no need for going into a trance or anything of that nature, I just write. The source of my inspiration is God and the Angels and they are telling me that most of the spiritual teachings of the past are outdated by now. They were valid when they were given because that was all humankind could understand in those days.

Increasing numbers of us are becoming ready for the Divine wisdom and truth that has been waiting for the Age of Aquarius, so that under the influence of its energies they can flow with ever more ease directly into the consciousness of those who are ready to receive it. My writings embrace and honour the teachings of every one of the many belief systems that our world has seen with the passing of time. Their aim has never been to wipe out any existing spiritual knowledge, but to add to it in order to advance of humankind’s evolutionary progress. Updating and refreshing some of the ancient themes with new insights is my contribution to the expansion of our race’s individual and collective consciousness.

I was not brought up on a steady diet of what any of the traditional sources have to say about various religious/spiritual themes. I never studied them in my present lifetime, though I probably did in others. Looking back from where I am now, the result of that must have been an essential part of my preparation for the job I had come to do this time round. I had not occupied myself with religious/spiritual matters for the simple reason that before the start of my jottings, I was too busy with ordinary things like running a home, bringing up children and later returning to full time work. My lack of knowledge of the religious/spiritual traditions of our world ensured that I had no preference for one of them and therefore could look at all of them without prejudice. And that enabled me to approach the existing material with an open mind.

Looking at it from where I am now, it is not hard to see why, when I first started holding my insights down in writing, it felt like some kind of floodgates were opening inside me. The inflow of ideas was so great and intense that, trying to keep up with it, the pace of writing had to be so fast that I would not have had time to study spiritual subjects in the traditional manner. Much later I found out that this is neither necessary nor desirable when one acts as a channel for the wisdom of the Highest. If anything, too much book knowledge and head activity can shut the heart-centre.

And that closes us off from the world of our feelings and therefore gets in the way of the intuitive process and stops us from developing into a clear and undisturbed communication channel. The heart-centre is the dwelling place of the Divine spark of our Christ nature. Even though at first this exists merely in seed form in everybody, our Highest Self has always accompanied us and tried to guide us through the small still voice of our conscience. As with the passing of time this aspect of our nature grows stronger, it communicates with us ever more clearly through the world of our feelings. At any given moment, the way we feel about something tells us whether it is right or wrong and what we hear or read is a truth or an untruth.

The teachings of every one of the old belief systems came into being just the same as my contributions to the pool of spiritual knowledge have been doing for more than twenty years. The only difference between the scribes of the days of yore and modern ones is their writing instrument. And that’s a fascinating story in its own right. If that sounds interesting, please follow the link at the end of this chapter.

The essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides: ‘In the fullness of time, we shall no longer learn from others or from books, but find the knowledge we are looking for within ourselves, for we are part of everything that ever has been and shall be.’ And that’s what has been happening to me for many years. The knowledge I am sharing is brought to you by the love and wisdom of the Great Mother and the Angels. The Mother is the feminine aspect of the Divine and the soul of the whole of Creation. She is the storehouse of the memories of everything that ever happened anywhere in the whole of Creation and the learning that was gained from it.

The human soul is the soft, sensitive and vulnerable aspect of our nature, women and men alike. Our soul is an integral part of the soul of our world as well as the Great soul, the Mother of all life. Through re-establishing our inner connection with God, the Great Father/Mother of all life, every human being is going to learn eventually how to tap into the Mother’s wisdom and truth. Through finding the right and truthful answers to their questions, ever more of us are releasing themselves from their bondage with earthly life and their numbers are steadily increasing.

As we know by now, on the inner level all life is one and there is no separation between anything. We are all connected with and responding to each other. That’s why when one of is hurt and wounded, everybody is and this is also true whenever someone is healing. Life in the whole of Creation is subject to the Universal laws and unfolds in keeping with God’s great plan, in which everything has its allocated place and happens at the predestined time. This also applies to our race’s earthly education and because during its early stages the meaning of God’s wisdom and truth cannot yet be grasped by earthly minds, throughout the ages the Angels in charge of us and our world have been presenting parts of it with the help various myths and legends.

Tales of this nature that have survived to this day are living proof that there is no point in storing spiritual knowledge in something that can be likened to waterproof containers and trying to be too precise in defining their contents. The best we can do as earthlings is to accept the good intentions of the Divine plan and rest safely in the knowledge that everything in the end will work out for the highest good and greatest joy of all, irrespective of the fact that God’s way of going about it are frequently hard for us to comprehend.

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Two

The Freedom Of The Aquarian Age

Aquarius is the sign of revolution, transformation and transmutation. Its astrological symbol is the water bearer who holds a pot in his arms from which he seems to be pouring water. Because of this it is hardly surprising that to this day there is quite a bit of confusion about the nature of this sign. In spite of its symbol and contrary to popular beliefs, Aquarius is by no means one of the Water signs but an Air sign. The water that flows from the man’s vessel is not of the liquid kind known in earthly life. This is an allegory for the cleansing and purifying effect of fresh spiritual knowledge and wisdom that is constantly being poured from the highest levels of life into the earthly consciousness of humankind, to enable us and our world to move forward on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Aquarius is also the sign of truth and being taught by our inner teacher, the small still voice of our conscience who in truth is no less than the voice of God. About thirty years ago, the name Aquarius came to me intuitively and appeared to be the right one for my spiritual work because astrology is ruled by Aquarius and spiritual work by Sagittarius. At that time I had no idea that Ascendant is in Sagittarius and my Sun in the ninth house, the natural domain of this sign; that Aquarius is the voice of God that speaks to us intuitively, i.e. the in-tuition; and that this is the long promised new world teacher.

Aquarius is the sign in which themes like siblinghood, kinship and friendship among all peoples and all nations, and ultimately with all life are nurtured and developed. In Aquarius the highest hopes, dreams and aspirations for the whole of humankind can potentially find their fulfilment, on a personal as well as on the collective level. I hope I shall be forgiven for using the word siblinghood instead of brotherhood. For my liking the latter smacks too much of times gone by, the patriarchy and the suppression of the feminine. It goes against the grain when the true spirit of Aquarius is equal rights and opportunities for all. Fortunately, by now there is plenty of evidence in our world that this is slowly but surely establishing itself in our world.

The Age of Aquarius is thought to unfold from approx. 1900 AD – 4,100 AD. But for quite some time before its ‘official’ starting point our world was moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life in gigantic steps. Slowly but surely we and our world are being released into the freedom of the Aquarian Age. Meant by this is the freeing of our world, individually and collectively, from slavery and oppressions of all kinds and in particular religious/spiritual ones. Gargantuan efforts and upheavals were and still are necessary to complete the redemption process for those who have reached the end of their earthly education. If they play their cards right and when the tasks of their present lifetime have been attended to satisfactorily, they will be allowed to move on to continuing their studies on the higher levels of life.

The spiritual freedom of the Aquarian Age consists of following our hearts as well as our heads and believing what the new world teacher, who is none other than the inner guidance of the wise one or living God within – who dwells in every human heart, even though merely in seed form for a long time –, tells us which kind of spiritual knowledge is right for us now. The age of blind faith when we were forced by the religious leaders of our world to believe in and follow a story whose surface words, when taken literally, never did make any sense whatever. The religion of the new age is one for hearts and heads working together. Leo = the power of a loving heart and Aquarius = the head with the intelligence of reasoning and logic. Accept what you are reading here or anywhere else for that matter, only when both of yours are responding with: ‘Yes, this makes sense, it is true!’

The deeper we move into the new age, the more powerfully the Aquarian energies will be influencing us and everything that shares our world with us. So let’s take a closer look at them and see what will be available predominantly during the coming four thousand years or so, and then try to work out how we can make the best possible use of them. As a result of the Aquarian energies, the new age is bringing us a religion that is of the heart as well as the head, no longer of the head alone like the old belief systems. Astrologically the heart is the domain of the fixed Fire sign Leo, the Sun’s own sign. Aquarius and Leo are polar opposites in the zodiac. One is the sleeping partner of the other and even though on the outer level they are poles apart, on the inner level they are one.

Gemini, Libra and Aquarius are the Air signs. Lifetimes spent in them serve the development of our mental faculties and we are at our best when we find ourselves working with our heads. However, the energies of the Air signs on their own are detached and cold, logical and reasoning. What each one needs is the influence of one of the Fire signs, Aries, Leo and Sagittarius with their warm and impulsive energies. The human heart, when functioning at its best, is warm and loving. Alas, during our lifetimes in Leo during the early stages of our development we are only really interested in ourselves. But even then we are highly creative individuals who love to let their light shine.

During each lifetime spent in the fixed Air sign Aquarius, our interest in group activities and humanitarian pursuits awakens, we become less selfish and prefer doing work that benefits many. And when at last the energies of Leo and Aquarius join forces within us, our higher and lower nature fuse into one and the start working together for the good of all, the mind in our heart unfolds and our thoughts turn increasingly into loving ones. And that’s how it comes about that Aquarius and Leo with the passing of time turn into the perfect combination of energies for gradually grounding more and more of God’s sacred wisdom and truth in earthly life.

When Leo’s fiery nature is in danger of showing itself in the form of too much and misplaced enthusiasm, the Aquarian energies are cooling it down to a warm and agreeable temperature. In return Leo adds the warmth of its love to the coldness of Aquarius’ thinking power and the combined force of these energies makes the Divine Waterbearer’s knowledge pleasant and agreeable to us earthlings. Whenever someone is ready to serve as channels for God’s sacred wisdom and truth onto the Earth, that person’s earthly mind learns how to attune itself to the frequencies of the Angels and Masters on the highest level of life.

And this is how it comes to pass that the inner light of increasing numbers of individuals are shining ever more brightly in our world through their work for the good of the whole of our world. And that is only possible when the energies of Leo, the highly creative individual human being, join forces with Aquarius, the humanitarian who finds their rightful place in group activities and friendships with all.

Recommended Reading:
•   ‘The Age Of Aquarius’
•   ‘The Religion Of The New Age’
•   ‘The Jesus Mysteries’
•   ‘The Great Cover-Up’

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Three

Loving From The Heart

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Loving From The Heart We are all in this life so that, with the passing of time, we acquire the gift of loving God’s way, i.e. with detachment, totally and unconditionally, without expecting anything in return. This kind of love is immensely wise. It knows when to give and withhold, depending on the lessons we earthly children of the Great Father/Mother need individually and collectively, at any given moment. It takes many lifetimes round the zodiac and the lessons of Leo and the fifth house, Leo’s natural domain, for the love nature of our earthly selves to rise to this level.

Because they tend to put the objects of their love onto a pedestal to worship and adore them, young and inexperienced souls in Leo are constantly falling in love and just as quickly out again. The fire of their heart dies a quick death when they discover that the other one is merely a human being with the same flaws and imperfections that they themselves have. What Leo doesn’t know at that stage is that the other one merely mirrors back to them. Unaware of projection and the purpose it serves, Leo cannot yet respond the right way. But through having to deal with the disappointments of the past, our ability to love wisely slowly grows. It needs bearing in mind that the zodiac with its twelve signs and houses is meant to show us that we all have everything within us. Nobody is just a Leo or an Aquarius or any other sign. And the more we evolve and mature spiritually, the more the energies in the signs in polar opposition within us learn how to work as one.

In the early stages of our earthly education during the lifetimes spent in Leo, our hallmarks are extreme selfishness and egotism. But when this part of our development nears its end, through the natural evolutionary process in which every form of life is taking part, our earthly self’s love has transformed itself into a love not just for the people around us but for the whole of humankind. We no longer worship and adore human beings, but the One who brought all of us into being, who nurtures and cares for us and will forever continue to provide for everyone’s needs.

For as long as our lower self still functions predominantly on the earthly level of its being, the desires of Air and Fire, head and heart, are following the impulses of polar opposition. As a result they are frequently at loggerheads with each other. Through our constant efforts at operating equally well on the on the outer and inner plane of life, they are learning to work together ever more peacefully and harmoniously. Aquarius represents the voice of God, which by the way I only found out recently. Leo rules the human heart, the place into which the creative ideas of the spiritual Sun above and beyond the Sun in the sky above us, are constantly flowing into us and from there our world.

And that’s how God’s wisdom and truth for quite some time have been finding their way ever more freely and powerfully into any heart whose transmission channels are open to receive them. This brings us the knowledge we need to release ourselves and our world into the religious/spiritual freedom of the Aquarian Age. For some time this kind of information was given through people like Grace Cooke, the spiritual medium used by the White Eagle group of spirit guides. But because our world is constantly moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, for quite a while this has been changing into direct transmissions from the Highest levels of life. You can find out more about several of these things by following the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

From its beginnings my writings have been part of this new approach. They were never based on speculations, myths and legends, but are the truth. My jottings contain my truth which consists of the knowledge that is now flowing with ever increasing force from the source of our being directly into the individual and collective consciousness of our world. What a long time the truth had to wait until it could at last reveal itself to ever more of us earthlings directly through their intuition = the inner teacher. But that is nothing when one bears in mind that a human lifetime, even if we should live on this plane to one hundred, is but the twinkle of an eye in terms of Eternity.

To paraphrase the wisdom God and the Angels gave to our world through the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe anything simply because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can it become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

The German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer, 1788-1860, added to this: ‘All truth passes through three stages. First, it is ridiculed. Second, it is violently opposed. Third, it is accepted as self-evident.’

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Four

My Relationship With White Eagle

If you are familiar with my writings, you may have noticed that once in a while someone’s quote appears. This is done in the hope that the saying or teaching adds another slant and perspective, maybe a touch of additional enlightenment to the theme under discussion. Following my inner guidance in all things, I share with you, my dear readers, only that which is likely to be of benefit to you. Without this no-one’s words would be there, including mine.

Naturally, this also applies to extracts from White Eagle teachings. I have no idea what anyone else makes of the whole concept of White Eagle. To me and in connection with my writings, the name means no more than one of the many groups of guides, friends and helpers in the spirit world, our true home. None of my writings have ever been based on White Eagle teachings. Whenever I share the essence of one of them with you, they are enlargements and enhancements that provide more understanding.

To this day White Eagle teachings enter into my field of vision AFTER and not before I have written about something. In the beginning this was very uncanny and scary. Yet, I soon got used to it when my inner guidance reassured me that if messages arrive in this particular manner they are gifts from the Angels confirming that what I have written is true and right for sharing with others. Aware that nothing in our lives happens without a wise higher purpose, I settled down to gratefully accepting this much needed and appreciated support.

My connection with the White Eagle Lodge over the years has been a somewhat tenuous one. For about ten years I have been a subscribed member, but I have never visited any of the Lodge’s premises or taken part in their activities. I am happy that my small annual contribution supports the good work they are doing worldwide. In return I receive their bi-monthly magazine ‘Stella Polaris’, an excellent publication I most warmly recommend. For some months now I have also been receiving the Lodge’s e-mail ‘Monday Thought’, also recommended. An occasional e-mail Newsletter recently started to appear as well.

At the beginning of May 2016 someone drew my attention to a blog that contained some downright slanderous information about the White Eagle Lodge. I could not avoid asking myself: ‘What if it is true?’ This created on opportunity for examining the nature of my relationship with the White Eagle Lodge. It led me to the conclusion that all along it has been with the White Eagle group of guides rather than the Lodge.

To my delight the blog matter was soon cleared up. The Lodge’s investigations showed that it had been written by a mentally severely disturbed person, who is well known to them. I refuse to sit in judgement over anyone, including the White Eagle Lodge. And in the unlikely case that the information had been true, all it could have done for me would be to remind me of the fact that many of the people who gave the greatest gifts to our world were very unpleasant specimens. One of the most outstanding examples to my mind is Mozart. Yet, whatever kind of a man he was, I can honestly say that I am not interested in his personal life, his character and the struggles he had to fight with his lower nature – the same as we all do – whilst trying to come to terms with his unusual earthly existence.

The only thing that matters to me is of what Mozart left behind, the magnificent bequest he made to our world with his music. I feel that through it the Highest realms of life are communicating directly with those on the Earth plane in a language all of their own. It is the Universe’s language of the heart for the enjoyment of those Mozart left behind, so they could be entertained, comforted and healed by listening to the gift of his life’s work.

To my mind, Mozart’s music compares well with the unique and precious gift the Angels brought us through the White Eagle group of guides and their medium, Grace Cooke. She was the co-founder of the White Eagle Lodge together with her husband Ivan Cooke. The White Eagle teachings appeared during the darkest hours our planet had ever experienced. I believe that the two world wars were the Apocalypse of our world. And it was during these times of utter darkness and despair the White Eagle teachings began to bring new rays of light and hope. They did this in the wake of World War One as well as throughout and after World War Two.

What Grace’s descendants, by now in their second generation, will ever make of their inheritance depends on the Karma of the people involved and the life lessons they have come to take part in. But even if someone at the Lodge did something foolish enough to ruin and destroy its reputation, to me this could not diminish by one iota the value of the teachings that were given through Grace. Should anything detrimental ever happen at the Lodge, the following line from the Lord’s Prayer would come to mind: ‘And lead us not in to temptation, but deliver us from all evil.’ Evil invariably means the fulfilment of the desires of someone’s lower earthly nature.

Nothing can ever change the fact that Grace’s gift must have brought a great deal of comfort and reassurance to many. On both sides of the conflict there were millions whose loved ones had been forced to go to war to make the senseless sacrifice of laying down their lives on the altar of the lunacy of political power struggling. People were searching for some kind of evidence that their dear departed were not dead, but alive and well cared for in another world, another dimension of life. They were looking for evidence of our other world that for such a long time had to remain carefully hidden from public view and knowledge, while the war was raging on.

Behind the scenes of life the two world wars represented a huge clearing process of ancient Karma and the individual and collective cleansing of our world. With Grace’s help and the work of others who were involved in getting in touch with our other world, the veil between it and ours slowly but surely was beginning to lift and grow thinner. The Age of Aquarius was with us and with that the time had come that from the darkness and despair of the death, destruction and suffering the warmongers of our world were handing out, the light of new hope should arise and shine brightly. That’s why through the White Eagle group of guides the Angels allowed us glimpses that a fresh trust in life may well be justified because it is a good one after all, if only one approaches it from the right angle.

In my view, Grace’s legacy is just as precious and probably even more sublime than those of people like Mozart and Chopin, Beethoven and Handel, to name but a few. The White Eagle messages that were given through her brought and to this day are bringing comfort and healing to anyone who requires it. Most important of all her efforts helped us to find a better understanding of the processes of life, of birth and death and reincarnation. Our grateful thanks goes to all who made it possible, on both sides of the veil of consciousness.

Grace began her career as a spiritualist medium in 1913. Early in her career, she used her psychic gifts to offer evidence of survival. On occasions the then British prime minister, Ramsay MacDonald, vouched for the accuracy of her spirit communications. She became progressively convinced that the spiritual and philosophical aspects of Spiritualism were more important than mere evidence of survival. Initially Grace formed a small church in Middlesex. She later separated from its activities after the church leaders became more interested in proofs of survival, but her emphasis had shifted to spiritual healing and to channelling teachings from White Eagle.

The White Eagle Lodge came into being on 22 February 1936, when its first premises were dedicated in Kensington, London under the direction of Grace’s spirit guides. Shall we ever be able to pay our debt of gratitude to the Angels and Masters, guides and helpers in the spirit world, who are ceaselessly toiling in the background of our existence to bring every last one of us home into the awareness of their true nature and the oneness with God?

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Psychic Gifts’

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Five

Developing Discernment

In my view, the same applies to the White Eagle teachings as to any other collection of religious/spiritual knowledge in the vast storehouse of our world. Let us be ever careful not to throw the baby out with the bathwater. For dealing with any spiritual wisdom what we need first and foremost is to develop our discerning faculties to the highest degree. Equally important is that we constantly work on strengthening the contact with our inner guidance, so that these two faculties together can help us to distinguish reliably and unfailingly the wheat from the chaff. The task for aspiring healers and lightbringers is picking the best and leaving the rest, to be recycled.

That’s how I have always handled any kind of writing, including the White Eagle teachings. My relationship with the White Eagle group of guides will never be disturbed or disrupted by anything that happens in the Lodge that carries its name. From the moment of first encountering one of its teachings, the name White Eagle for me has always been a symbol of the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Christ Spirit.

On the mighty wings of the wisdom and truth that are now flowing ever more powerfully from the Universe’s loving heart into ours, the Christ Spirit seeks to empower each one of us to lift ourselves and those around us above the myths, legends and superstitions of earthly life into the radiance of the truth that for so long had to remain hidden behind them. Through searching the esoteric meaning of such tales and through that learning about the fate that ultimately awaits even the last and slowest one of us, our superconscious faculties unfold and our inner vision opens. This enables the Christ Spirit to lift us into the realities of the higher and eventually highest realms, and we recognise that this is our true home and the place from which we once emerged.

I believe that peace will come to our world when a majority of souls in earthly life have grown into this kind of awareness, which is the gift of spiritual adulthood. The energies that are created when as many as possible are working together on the healing of our world, hand in hand with God and the Angels, will gradually grow powerful enough to pull the rest of our world along with us.

Spiritual adults are those who know and accept that every right brings with it a duty. The right of taking part in earthly life and taking from it what we need, brings with it the responsibility and duty to take first class care of our planet and do what we can to avoid over-consuming and protecting Mother Earth’s precious resources. What spiritual adults require most urgently is finding their own truth. This aspect of our being is deepened and strengthened by every small effort we make to develop it some more. The inflow of God’s sacred wisdom and truth directly into every heart and soul that is open to receive it, is bringing our world a new kind of truth that is no longer based on someone else’s beliefs, but on what everyone’s inner guidance says is true and right for us, now. This is the only truth that really can provide us with a deep inner knowingness and certainty.

With regard to understanding spiritual truth I am sure there is a great deal that each one of us and our whole race still have to learn. Although I have been attending to my writings just about every day and that week after week, month after month and even year after year, and that for a long time, I imagine that I shall never have found and told you all there is yet to be discovered. All I can do is attend to the lessons I have chosen for this lifetime and let you take part in them through my jottings, as best as I know how to.

Alas, it is in the nature of spiritual awakening that, until we have reached full consciousness, much of the time we are working blindfold and stumbling around in the dark. Let’s not begrudge this because it’s an essential part of the mystery of our earthly existence and God’s great plan of life. If we wish to develop real and lasting faith in the goodness of life, all we can do is keep going quietly, trusting the power of God’s all-knowing, all-seeing and all-redeeming love to show us the way forever. In this way we shall find out soon enough what more glorious spiritual experiences than those of our present existence are waiting for us.

Because there is no way of knowing when our karmic debts have been paid and all lessons learnt, true faith and trust in the Highest are the most important parts of our armoury whilst humbly serving on the Earth plane. But in spite of our spiritual awareness we cannot help still to a certain extent being caught up in the darkness and illusion of Earth life. Yet, if only we can manage to keep going no matter what, every new day is sure to bring us another bit of wisdom and understanding.

To return to White Eagle for a moment, I would like to repeat that my relationship is and always will be with the White Eagle group of spirit guides and NOT with the White Eagle Lodge. However, should an injustice be done to anyone and/or should someone be accused of things they are not guilty of, you can count on me to speak up for and support them. Naturally, this includes the White Eagle Lodge. But independent of what may ever happen there, my relationship with the White Eagle group of guides and their teachings will never change. In my view, there is no need for anyone else’s connection with them to do so either. Naturally, this is for each individual to decide for themselves.

As far as any kind of spiritual knowledge is concerned, let’s not repeat the mistake that was made by humankind so often in the past. We can do better than to confuse the bringer of a message with the things of great value they may have been sent from the Highest planes of life to bring down to the Earth. With the degree of understanding we have developed by now it is no longer difficult to recognise the higher esoteric meaning that lies behind the surface words of many of these teachings.

To make the most of the time that remains of our present lifetime on the earthly plane, we need to strive for balance. Cultivating a sense of humour and of fun is as essential as enjoying the gifts of Mother Earth, taking part in life without abusing it. Balance needs to be striven for in all things and there is no need to lose our liking for the physical realms of life and its gifts. By looking for and revelling in that which is good, right and beautiful on the Earth plane and leaving the rest behind, our earthly self gets to know and absorbs true beauty. And there is no reason for not experiencing the spiritual background and the higher aspects of our existence at the same time. This safeguards the balance we are here to seek for our spiritual progress.

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Six

Letting Go Of Our Fears

The new understanding that for some time has been coming to us is designed to assist all of us with letting go of and dissolving every one of our fears, especially those of God and death, the future and everything that for wise reasons up to now had to remain unknown and hidden from our earthly self’s view. What we are finding is one of the greatest gifts humankind has ever received from the Highest. It brings us the renewal of hope and faith in the profound goodness of the life the Universal forces with their infinite generosity and kindness are giving us anew with each passing day.

Through the knowledge we are now finding there grows in us a different kind of trust that is no longer based on the wobbly foundation of mere beliefs. This faith is based on a deep inner certainty that grows organically from within, because it is rooted in knowing who we are, what the true purpose of our existence is, where we are coming from and going to, what is expected from us and which role we have to play in God’s great plan of life. Knowing these things slowly but surely helps us to overcome and let go of even the darkest and most threatening of our existential fears.

We only fear that which we fail to understand, but when we at last grasp the true meaning of something we find to our astonishment and delight that there really is nothing to be afraid of. Our inner guidance is there and working with us. Each time we hear or read some positive and constructive approaches to the things we still are fearful of, the small still voice within reacts with: ‘Pay attention to this, it makes sense and that means it’s true!’ It is unlikely that any fear will go immediately, but the more we look into and work with it, the deeper the new knowledge sinks into our consciousness, until with the passing of time it becomes our spiritual property and ours to keep in all Eternity.

This is particularly valuable when it comes to trying to communicate with our loved ones in the world of spirit in an attempt to strengthen the connection of our two hearts. This can be made easier by becoming aware that at all times earthly life is surrounded by worlds that are invisible to earthly eyes and that great oceans are waiting to be explored by us in the later stages of our development. It’s good to talk with our children as early as possible of the presence of these things, as this helps them to remain in touch with the finer ethers of the spirit world, humankind’s true home. Make them familiar with the fact that they only recently left this world and that in due course they will return to it, the same as everybody else. Our spiritual consciousness expands quite rapidly once we come to terms with the forces from the higher and highest realms of life that are constantly at work within and around every one of us.

I hope you will forgive me for returning to the theme of my truth for a moment. I would like you to know that there is no problem for me if your truth is different from mine. This is quite natural when one looks at a theme from a different viewpoint. So, when you are reading something you don’t agree with, why not go within to see what comes to you intuitively? Instead of repeating what someone before us said or wrote, no matter how old and venerable that person is or was and how long ago their teachings appeared, now it is necessary to find out what our own inner guidance has to say about it. Please let me know what your wise one within tells you and I shall listen with great interests. If I receive a reaction of: ‘Yes, this is true!’, I shall happily accept your truth as part of mine.

This is how in the Age of Aquarius the individual and collective consciousness of our world will keep on expanding. And each time you and I are growing in understanding and wisdom, our whole world and even the Universe’s is doing the same. As ever more knowledge arrives through various channels of communication with the Highest, it is highly likely that what we presently know as truth will change. In the same way many of the White Eagle teachings have become outdated and are in need of re-interpretation. Through deep feelings of recognition or otherwise our inner guidance is always waiting to tell us a truth from an untruth, and to discern whether something is right or wrong.

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Seven

Progress

Let there be many windows to your soul,
That all the glory of the Universe may beautify it.
Not the narrow pane of one poor creed
Can catch the radiant rays
That shine from countless sources.
Tear away the blinds of superstition.
Let the light pour through fair windows,
Broad as truth itself and high as God.

Why should the spirit peer
Through some priest-curtained orifice,
And grope along dim corridors of doubt,
When all the splendour from unfathomed seas of space
Might bathe it with the golden waves of love?
Sweep up the debris of decaying faiths.
Sweep down the cobwebs of worn-out beliefs
And throw your soul wide open to the light
Of reason and of knowledge.

Tune your ear
To all the wordless music of the stars
And to the voice of nature,
And your heart shall turn to truth and goodness,
As a plant turns to the Sun.
A thousand unseen hands reach down to help you
To their peace-crowned heights.
And all the forces of the firmament
Shall fortify your strength.
Be not afraid
To thrust aside half-truths and grasp the whole.

Ella Wheeler Wilcox
1850-1919

The Source Of My Inspiration - Part Eight

Come To Me, My Truly Beloved

I have had enough of silent nights, of my unspoken grief and tired wisdom. The more the years advance, the more I realise that this is not the kind of love I am on the Earth to seek. That’s why I ask you to come to me, my truly Beloved. You are my treasure and my breath of life, dress my earthly self’s inner wounds and be my spirit/soul’s cure. You and I we are one and need no words, just come to me without a sound.

I now know that love means reaching for the sky and with every breath tearing away a hundred veils. Love steps away from the ego. It opens the eyes of inner vision and does not take this world so seriously. If you understand all this, congratulations, dear heart! You have joined the circle of lovers, but please tell me in your own words how all this began for you. For me it happened when I was absorbed in my work in this world, though I never lost my longing for my true home in the realms of the Highest. One day, exhausted with no strength left, I turned to God and the Angels and asked for their help. Suddenly they lifted me into the grace of Divine love. Words cannot describe the mystery of this experience.

Dear heart, why are you are so unreasonable? You have fallen in love. Why then are you still worrying about your life? Those who insist on robbing and stealing have reason to fear earthly laws as well as spiritual ones. But although you profess to be in love with the Highest, nonetheless you are worrying about what people may think of you.

While in earthly life, I will run fast and keep running until I catch up with the spirits of the air and the wind. I will dissolve into air and become nothing, so I can reach my Beloved more easily. I will become fire, burn my house and head for the desert. I will become all pain, so I can be healed. I will become humble and turn into soil so your flowers can grow in me. I will kiss the ground and become water, so I can flow into your rose garden. I will make my face shine like a golden coin, so I can become worthy of you, my one and only truly Beloved. I came in this world helpless and fearful but now that I am approaching the end of my journey, I am finding comfort and safety in you. The blessing of truth is like water, it can only flow downstream, back into the great ocean of life. Was I born into earthly life to find my way home to you, my Beloved?

There is no bargaining with the love I feel for you. And the choices I make are no longer the ones of my earthly self but yours. Your will is mine and my will is yours. Now I know that love is the true nature of life throughout the whole of Creation and that it is also the essence of human nature that provides a mirror of our soul. This kind of love can only reveal itself to those who look into its face and have the courage to act it out in their own lives.

When you recognise the face of anger, false pride and all manner of other negative characteristics in others, do not turn away. Know that they are mirrors of your hidden inner self. Place your own negativity under your feet, turn it into a ladder for climbing ever higher into your true nature. There is no peace until you become the master of the desires of your lower earthly self. Let go of all anger. An outburst of it may taste sweet at the moment it is happening, but anger destroys – not merely the other one. In time it also kills you. Refuse to act as one of life’s victims. Be a conqueror by taking charge of every aspect of your being. If that sounds too difficult, ask God and the Angels for their help.

It takes humility to climb to freedom. My dear heart, never think you are better than others. Listen to their sorrows with compassion. If you want peace, do not harbour bad thoughts, do not gossip and do not teach what you do not truly understand yourself.

When a tree is planted every leaf that grows tells you of the tree’s love for its Creator. Let your life be like this and never forget that whatever you sow – in this lifetime and all others – is bound to bear fruit. Therefore, if you have any sense, my dear friend, plant nothing but love and remember that we show our worth by what we seek, not by our words but our actions and deeds. Water flows to those who want purity, so wash your soul of all desires and be cleansed for the table of the highest love.

Shall I tell you a secret? Flowers attract the most beautiful lovers with their sweet smile and scent. When writing poetry or prose, if you put the cravings of your small earthly self for fame and glory to one side and allow God’s inspiration to flow through you, it will do so and can then speak to people’s hearts and souls forever.

Do not spend unnecessary time with those who lack understanding. Never sit in judgement over them or throw stones at them or their talk. Each in their own sweet time they too will re-awaken into the awareness of their true nature. As the mirror of the soul easily gets rusty when dipped into muddy waters, it is better by far to keep the company of those who already have opened their hearts and learnt to love wisely, God’s way.

Maulana Rumi
From the Islamic Tradition
Edited by Aquarius

The Great Plan – Part One

The New Earth – Where Are We Going?

A Message Of Hope

‘For I know what I have planned for you,’ says the Lord.
‘I have plans to prosper you, not to harm you.
I have plans to give you a future filled with hope.’

Jeremiah 29:11

Now I would like to share with you the essence of a New Year’s message from the White Eagle group of guides. It was first given during the darkest hours our world had ever experienced and reached me as a newsflash from the Australian White Eagle Lodge for the New Year 2011. For the event of the Christ Moon 20.6.2016 and again during the Coronavirus outbreak at Easter 2020 it has been updated by me, Aquarius.

‘As many of you know by now, all life and lifeforms on the Earth plane are constantly moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. And we are today coming to bring you new hope through hearing that Mother Earth is evolving into a planet of light. In due course she will be a Sun in her own right and a place of healing and peace. Pay no attention to the young and inexperienced souls among the scientists of your world who are still unaware of their own true nature. Being as yet unfamiliar with the fact that earthly life has its origin in a spiritual background, they are unable to appreciate what this means for all Earth’s lifeforms. If you told them that without this backdrop nothing would ever happen in earthly life, there would be no earthly life, no you, no me and no scientists, spiritually awakened as well as slumbering ones.

‘All unawakened souls, because of their lack of understanding, are likely to believe the scientists who state that in due course life on the Earth will no longer be possible and that every lifeform will become extinct, including humankind. We, your friends and helpers from the spirit world, are telling you that this is most decidedly not so. The kind of fate these people are predicting awaits some planets where there are no souls who have been provided by our Creator with the capacity of responding to the power and light of the Universal Christ, the only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life.

‘However, this is by no means what awaits all celestial bodies. It has always been part of the Great Architect’s plan of life for the Earth that this planet should be a place of learning for humankind. It is a very special school in which every soul has to grow through learning from its own experiences of life as a physical being. Those who at any given time are taking part in the lessons of this environment are – for a long time without being aware of it – assisting their temporary home planet with its evolutionary process. An awakened one to us, by the way, is someone who has become aware that they are a spirit and soul who is presently spending one of its many lifetimes in physicality and therefore is much more than a mere physical being.

‘Some of you no doubt will be wondering about God’s plan and whether there ever was one. The Book of Jeremiah 29:11 mentions it: ‘For I know the plans I have for you,’ declares the Lord. They are plans to prosper you and not to harm you, to give you hope and a future.’ The Book of Jeremiah is the second of the Latter Prophets in the Hebrew Bible and the second of the Prophets in the Christian Old Testament. The superscription at chapter 1:1–3 identifies this book as ‘the words of Jeremiah son of Hilkiah’. This places the prophet historically from the reforms of king Josiah in 627 BC through to the assassination of the Babylonian-appointed governor of Judah in 582. Of all the prophets, Jeremiah comes across to your time most clearly as a human being who tells his scribe Baruch about his role as a servant of God who does not have a great deal of good news for the followers of their religion.

‘It has taken a long time from the appearance of the Book of Jeremiah until now to disclose some more details of the plane to you, the way we are doing here. Your hearts are sure to prefer the new knowledge we are bringing. If you have learnt to listen to it, it will confirm that it is wisdom straight from the great Universal heart that this time reaches you unadulterated by misunderstandings and misinterpretations. In times gone by some of them were made purposely and others inadvertently, for example when sacred texts were translated from one language into another.

‘The words of wisdom we are bringing have not, the way things of this nature were handled in times gone by, been used and abused for the manipulation of the masses to fill their hearts and souls with the fear of God. Make no mistake about it, this too has been part of the plan because in due course having been deceived and misled by much of the scriptures of past ages would in due course teach you to value and appreciate the truth of which your heart, the seat of truth, says: ‘Yes, this is true!’

‘The Angels around the throne of God, also known as the Angels of the Christ circle, and all ranks below them in the angelic hierarchy are the executors of the plan, who ensure that it unfolds the way it should. From the moment of its creation the plan decreed that at a certain point in humankind’s development a grand spiritual awakening should take place. Your race’s superconscious faculties would then slowly begin to open up. Nothing can happen in earthly life, or anywhere else in the whole of Creation, until the energies are right. The plan provides that this event would come about towards the end of humankind’s earthly lessons.

‘By that time some of you would have learnt to use the stars and planetary constellations of your solar system as signs and signals from the Universe to humankind. These souls would be able to interpret that which is written in the stars, as to when major developments of your world are taking place that assist your planet with moving forwards and upwards on the spiral of life. Good examples of this are the chapters ‘Pluto In Sagittarius’, Pluto In Capricorn and the whole Christ Moon file of Aquarius’ writings. For details please go to the links at the end of this chapter.

‘All earthly selves, when they are reaching their very own time of stirring from their spiritual slumbers, begin to respond to the energies that are constantly flowing from the highest levels into all Earth’s lifeforms. When you follow the pull of your higher nature at last, the characteristics of your Christ nature start to move into the foreground of your consciousness and appear desirable to you. Bringing them forth speeds up your evolutionary progress considerably. With this the pull home into your true nature and the conscious awareness of your oneness with God grows ever more powerful in you.

‘At a certain point in their development even the last and slowest one of you is destined to open up and begin to respond to the Universal Christ’s radiation. This is the true Christ, the Creator of all life. Each one of you contains at least a spark of its Divine parents and so inherits every one of their characteristics. At first the spark is but a minute light in the individual and collective consciousness of your world. Through the awakening into the consciousness of God’s true nature and your own a small still flame of love begins to light up your heart. Your ever increasing consciousness eventually turns it into a blazing fire of love and light, wisdom and truth that unites itself with the sacred fire of Mother Earth and Father Sun. Every last remnant of the dross and darkness of your earthly nature is consumed by the flames.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Pluto In Sagittarius’
•    ‘Pluto In Capricorn’
•    ‘The Christ Moon’

The Great Plan – Part Two

Revealing The Plan

‘The great plan provides that with the passing of time ever more of you will become aware of their real nature again. The human thinking and behaviour patterns in earthly life show us at any given moment how close any one of you is to being called a true son/daughter of the Highest. As the influence of the positive and constructive energies of your whole world increase, the negative and destructive ones decrease in direct proportion. The more of you learn how to work hand in hand with God, the Angels and us, the more powerful the energies created become. Eventually they will be so strong that they are pulling the rest of humankind along. In this way each one of you will assist Mother Earth until her transformation into a planet of healing and peace is complete. It will happen just as our Creator’s mind envisaged it when the great plan was conceived.

‘It has always been God’s will that with the passing of time the plan should be revealed to humankind, one small step after another. Our appearance in your midst is part of this disclosure and it’s for wise reasons that it is coming to you in the approach to the Christ Moon on 20th June 2016. The twentieth day of every month is under the rulership of Cancer and the Moon. Cancer is the caring and nurturing mothering principle of life. The sign and its ruler, the Moon, represent the wisdom and love of the Great Mother, who cares for and nurtures all lifeforms throughout the whole of Creation. The Earth is one of Her manifestations and so is every female creature in our world. On this special day in the year 2016 the Great Mother is calling out to all Her children of the Earth to rise and come to the help of Mother Earth, to do everything that is within their power to assist her transformation and healing. She asks us to ease our planet’s burden by living modestly, refusing to over-consume and recycling as much as possible.

‘Throughout the ages, for a long time almost imperceptibly the response of your race’s consciousness to the energies of the Universal Christ’s has slowly been increasing, speeding up the vibrations of every aspect of earthly life. Like a child that is quickening in its mother’s womb, your planet and all its lifeforms have always been moving towards the Earth’s transformation into a Sun. We, the forces at work in the background of life, have always been working on spiritualising and etherealising Earth’s outer crust. Eventually it will be transformed into matter that is of a much finer substance and higher vibration than it has ever been before. When this process is complete, it will be impossible for souls whose vibrations are incompatible with the Earth’s to return to her in future lifetimes. These souls will be reincarnating onto one of the younger planets, to assist it with is spiritual development. You can find out more about this by following the links at the end of this chapter.

‘More highly evolved souls follow their inner guidance and listen to their hearts when it comes to finding out what is right or wrong for them at any given moment. Because they patiently and willingly accept what the Universal forces are presenting to them, their vibrations constantly improve, growing more refined and stronger. Life in general is made considerably easier when you know that the Universal laws of balance and compensation ensure that everything always turns out well in the end, no matter how dire things may look on the surface of things. These laws are responsible for turning all evils of your individual and collective Karma of all lifetimes into vast amounts of good that will come to you and your planet in due course.

‘None of these good things can be brought about without the help and the will of God, never by human beings on their own. To paraphrase the Jesus legend: ‘On my own I am nothing and can do nothing. It’s the Father/Mother who does all the work.’ It has been said that hand in hand with God, the Angels and us all things are possible and mountains of false beliefs can be moved and changed into peaks of new hope, faith and trust. This is true and another important point to be born in mind is that the more you work with us on the healing of your world, the more you absorb of our energies. This gradually cleanses, purifies and refines the cells and atoms of every aspect of your being so much that eventually every trace of your lower earthly self’s emanations have been eradicated.

‘This is how in the fullness of time every last remnant of the darkness of your whole world will have been absorbed into the light of the Highest. Through everyone’s own efforts ever more of the darkness of your world will gradually be uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for all life, making Mother Earth into a planet of healing and peace. And that’s how every human soul will eventually evolve into a Christed one in their own right, a saviour and redeemer of your whole world.

‘The most essential ingredient of the greater freedom of the Aquarian Age is the ability to believe and follow what your heart says is true. New knowledge is at present flowing with increasing abundance into your world. The hearts of those who are aware of their true nature prefer the wisdom they are receiving in this way to that which is written in ancient tomes. Although to this day some of the most learned people of your world insist that every word these books contain is true and should be understood literally, ask your heart. It will not hesitate to tell you: ‘Look for the esoteric meaning behind the surface words. They alone are true.

The Great Plan – Part Three

Earthly Life Now

‘Do not worry unduly about the present state of your world. We assure you that everything that to this day is happening is an essential part of its cleansing and purifying process. For quite some time by now this has slowly but surely been lifting humankind onto a higher level of spiritual consciousness. The wise ones in your midst appreciate that nothing is ever wasted in life and that every experience is somehow of value. That’s why they do not begrudge anything but give thanks and praise to the Highest for the gift of their life and the continuation of their learning and growing on Mother Earth. Even if some of their personal lessons and those of your world are painful and long drawn out, they are comforted by the thought that everything that once happened and does to this is essential for the fulfilment of God’s great evolutionary plan, or it simply would not be there.

‘This plan has its origin in the wisdom and love of our Creator’s heart. And we are doing all we can to provide you with the courage and strength you need for never giving up on your predestined and self-chosen pathway. No matter how difficult the tests and trials that are still obstructing you at times, be steadfast and keep on keeping on. Should some of your lessons be particularly traumatic and hard to bear, ease the burden of the cross of your earthly existence with the knowledge that you are redeeming some of your most ancient karmic debts. By patiently enduring whatever comes your way, you are quite literally nailing the false beliefs and perceptions of your small self to the cross of your earthly existence. Do not perceive this cross as a torture instrument, for in truth it is a ladder that helps you rise above earthly concerns and opens the gateway for reaching and becoming one with your God Self, so it can take over your whole being.

‘When in this manner the balance of your spiritual bankbook has at last been restored, you are ready to serve the Angels and Masters from the highest realms. As soon your vibrations are right, they can use you as their channel of communication and it will not take long until you have turned into one of their bringers of new hope. This hope will be solidly based on an improved understanding of the spiritual background of life and its processes. The Great White Eagle is a symbol of the Divine wisdom and truth, which the inner teacher will eventually bring intuitively to all human souls. On its wings, hand in hand with God and the Angels, sufficiently awakened ones are provided with the power to lift all humankind into the blessing and healing rays of the Christ Star.

‘In the fullness of time, even the last one of you is going to grow a pair of these wings. They too will then be able to lift themselves, those around them and their whole world high above the limited horizons of earthly perception into the realms of humankind’s true nature, origin and home. As a pioneer of the Aquarian Age, you do well to when you show your faith and trust in our Creator’s plan by looking forward with hope and confidence to the future, your own and that of your world, not only for the coming year but forever.

‘May you all be comforted by the thought that many wonderful things are in store for you. At the end of your present lifetime, you will first go for a well-earned period of rest and recuperation after the stresses and strains of earthly life in the world of light, your true home. This time you will be leaving your present existence without fear and in full consciousness of where you are going. Can you imagine what that will be like and how you will feel when instead you enter into your new life with joy in your heart? Because you know what awaits you, for you it will no longer feel as if you were passing from a darkened room into a place in the Sun. Our work much easier when someone is glad to join their loved ones, who went before them, in the radiance of the spirit world. Together you will be absorbing ever more of the essence of this dimension of life, safe in the knowledge that there really is no death, only progress and growth.

‘The life force is moving all of you and your world ever forwards and upwards on your way back into the oneness with the Source of all life, the Great Sun above and beyond the Sun of earthly life. And when you have rested sufficiently in the spirit world, you might like to apply to spend another lifetime – if you so wish – with Mother Earth after her transformation is complete. In keeping with God’s plan, she will then be a planet of healing that radiates peace throughout the whole of Creation. We noted some time ago that you applied for one of our apprenticeships and would be delighted if instead you chose to join our ranks, at least for a while, bearing in mind that the concept of time only exists on the Earth plane.

‘The things we are talking about in this message are valid for every individual soul and the soul of your world. We aim to bring new hope not only for the coming year but for the entire future of humankind and the Earth. Let nothing but positive thoughts be your guiding star and remind yourselves frequently that at all times your race has been progressing. Although it frequently looked as if the planet and its human population were in retrograde motion, this has not been the case. It would have been impossible because no life ever moves backwards. And so we ask you to rest safely in the knowledge that everything that still has to happen on the Earth plane is necessary for the rebirth of your humankind and its world.

‘Never doubt that the best is yet to be. By refusing to sit in judgement over anything and anyone and instead regarding everything you see and hear with tolerance and kindness, love and hope in your heart, you can make a valuable contribution towards healing all conflicts of earthly life and so ending humankind’s experience of life in physicality. Through a better understanding of God’s great plan of life and your place and role within it, we hope to renew your faith and trust that the life that has been given to you really is a good one, after all.

‘The Great White Spirit blesses each one of you. To be fully receptive to these benedictions you need to tune your earthly mind into the Universal mind. At all times ensure that your consciousness remains open to what it may with to bring you in the form of spiritual power, guidance and love. We are your elder siblings in the vast family of life, we love you and our task is to help you. Our only motivation is the renewal of faith and trust, hope and peace of mind for all humankind.’

P.S. About an hour after putting the finishing touches to this new chapter of my jottings, the June/July 2016 issue of Stella Polaris arrived in the post. The first item I had a look at was the Lodge Mother’s introductory letter. Here is the essence of what she wrote: ‘My dear Family and Friends of White Eagle. Just as I started to write this letter to you, I came upon the following White Eagle quote: ‘There is an infinite and eternal power that holds life in the whole of Creation in its loving heart. Its constant evolutionary progress cannot be shaken or even disturbed by humankind.’

The Lodge Mother continued with: ‘Reading these words has touched my heart and, as it were, opened a window in my understanding of God’s power and extraordinary wisdom and plan for His/Her Creation. . .’

The Lord’s Prayer (1)

A Healing Mantram For The Aquarian Age

Say the following words quietly to yourself and pay attention to the feelings that rise within your innermost heart and soul:

Our Father/Mother, Thou art in Heaven . . .

Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, Thy Heaven is here on Earth with me, inside my own heart. God and Goddess, Thou art as much part of me as I am of Thee. Thy Spirit is nothing but love and dwells in me. The spirit of love knows no separation. Thou art The Eternal Light. All your characteristics are waiting to come alive in each one of us, merely waiting to be brought forth by us. Thy Divine spark of the Christ Spirit is now coming alive in me. Thou art the flame of pure love and the state of Heaven in my heart.

Hallowed be Thy name . . .

With my whole being I worship Thee, o holiest of holy Mother/Father, Lord and Lady, Master and Mistress, God of power and might and Goddess of wisdom and love. Heaven and Earth are filled with Thy glory. Thou art omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent and everything Thou hast brought into being is sacred. It includes me and with all my heart and soul I honour and worship Thee and Thy Creation. I bless Thy Holy Name. Deep within the silence of my heart I listen to its sound, the great AUM. It renews Thy light, life, and perfection within me, for I am Thy child.

Thy Kingdom come . . .

Whenever I reflect on Thee and speak Thy blessed name, Thy light in my heart grows more powerful and grows into a blazing flame that fills my whole being. It unites itself with the sacred fire of Mother Earth and Father Sun and that cleanses me and heals me by burning my weaknesses and impurities. My dark thoughts and feelings dissolve when I dwell on the splendour of Thy great love and devotion to me, until nothing but Thy shining purity of thoughts and feelings fill my whole being. By filling it with Thy light and beauty, I realise that Thy kingdom is coming alive in me and is here with me in earthly life.

Thy Will be done on Earth, as it is in Heaven . . .

Thy will created me and brought me into being. With the passing of time Thy light and beauty has re-created me and that brings me ever closer to the perfection of wholeness. Please make me ever more like Thee, so that through me the world around me is blessed and healed and transforms itself into the new Earth. The more Thy light illuminates my whole being, the more I glorify and praise Thee and Thy sacred name. May the purity and perfection of the Christ Star, the symbol of Thy only born son/daughter, the Spirit of the Universal Christ, come alive in all human hearts. May its radiance grow ever stronger, until the whole of humankind reflects Thy Glory and through us blesses and heals all life.

Give us today our daily bread . . .

O Christ Spirit, Thou art the Star of all stars, the Light of all lights and I am a tiny spark of Thee. Thou has placed me in earthly life so that I should grow and evolve and in the fullness of time respond to Thy calling. The light in me is a reflection of Thine. With every passing day it shines in me more powerfully and visibly, doing its share of removing more of the darkness of ignorance of earthly life. As I consciously open my heart to Thee, my understanding of Thy wisdom and truth increases and with every breath I take Thou and I are growing a bit more into one.

The gifts Thou art bringing me are the bread that not only nourishes my heart and soul but through me that of those around me and ultimately our whole world. The sweetness of Thy Divine spirit is coming ever more alive in me and filling the cup of my love for Thee and my gratitude to overflowing. The pure flame of Thy Divine passion cleanses, purifies and heals every aspect of my being. All my human passions and earthly desires I surrender to Thee and pray that they should be transformed into blessing and healing energies for all life.

Having created us, Thou knowest better than anyone what rebellious creatures we are and how we hate to be lorded over. But as our whole being fills ever more with Thy love, we are willing and capable of fulfilling superhuman tasks as long as they comply with Thy will and wishes. Thou art the truly beloved of my heart and soul and that is much more than a Lord and Lady, Master and Mistress could ever hope to be. Thee I follow willingly and trustingly. And the power of Thy love, when it fills our whole being, provides us with wings to lift ourselves and those around us above the concerns of earthly life and helps us to view their importance from the right angle, that of the spirit.

And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive those who trespass against us . . .

By sharing the gifts you so generously bestowed upon me to all who accompany me on my pathway through life, I freely give of my love. Freely and willingly, I forgive every one who has ever hurt, harmed or wounded me. And I pray that Thou will help the ones whom I have caused pain, to forgive me, so that we may set each other free and our karmic slates be wiped clean and we are ready for the experiences of the Age of Aquarius. My soul rejoices at the knowledge that the Christ Spirit is part of all my siblings in the human family.

May Thy glory and radiance, wisdom and power work through me to bring rest, healing and peace to the whole humankind. I pray that no shadow will ever again fall between Thee and us. Please help all of us to overcome our selfishness and transform our weaknesses into strengths. And with every day that passes, help me to love Thee more dearly and to see Thee more clearly in all that is in Thy Creation – totally and unconditionally, the way Thou lovest all of us.

Leave us not when we are in temptation,
But deliver us and our world from all evil.
Help us to uplift and transmute the greatest evil into the
Highest good and the greatest joy for all life,
In keeping with the will and wishes of Thy great plan.

Thou art the only one who knows what tests and trials my soul still needs to endure until the balance of my spiritual account has been restored to wipe out my failures and wrong-doings of previous lifetimes. I know that the obstacles I am still encountering are not punishments of some kind, but were created by my thoughts, words and actions of this lifetime and previous ones. I forgive myself for this and take responsibility for the things I am still struggling to resolve. I understand that any sickness of the human physical body and mind are indications of an underlying sickness of soul and spirit. Please help all of us to heal every aspect of our being.

With every breath I take, I breathe in Thy light and breathe out Thy love for the blessing and healing of all of Creation. In this day and every day, grant me Thy help and guidance, in all I say and do. Please, give me Thy strength and courage so that I may triumphantly overcome the things that are still troubling me. My whole being is crying for Thee to come to my rescue, to heal me and re-birth me into my true Divine nature, to once again be a fully conscious child of Thine, the way I once was and on the inner level of life never stopped being. Through the difficulties I am experiencing you are teaching me to take better care of myself in mind, body, spirit and soul. I thank Thee for this most gracious lesson.

May these struggles help me to discover and release my latent healing abilities, so that Thou and the Angels can work through me. And when I have recovered sufficiently, grant me the grace to show others how they, with Thy help, can also heal themselves. As I have been helped, one of these days I shall be a way-finder for others who are suffering the way I once did, so that my life grows ever more into a blessing and a gift for our world and everything that is in it, in accordance with Thy great plan of life, will and wishes.

Grant me the gift of Thy strength and wisdom to rise above the desires and temptations of my small earthly self. Deliver me from the evil of the dark thoughts and feelings that try to keep me from reaching out for Thee and Thy goodness. By learning to fully trust Thee and Thy Divine guidance and protection, help me to shed my fears and doubts, so that I may follow in total trust wherever Thou leadest me. And whenever the feelings of my earthly self threaten to overwhelm me, knowing that they are not the work of the devil but that of my frightened earthly self, grant me the gift of Thy strength to say to this part of me: ‘It’s all right, calm down.’ Help me to rise above the lower aspects of my being and bring forth, from deep within me, my own Christ nature, so it can show me how to do that only that which is for the highest good and the greatest joy of all.

For Thine is the Kingdom, the Power and the Glory . . .

My life is one with Thee and it is my will that it shall be so, for ever more. Thou art the light within my spirit and soul that is now safely returning me into the oneness with Thee. Trusting that in all Eternity I shall be safe with Thee, I surrender my whole being unto Thy care. I pray that Thy will be my will and that my will be Thine, that Thy sacred words and prayers are ours, so that the great plan of life unfolds in keeping with Thy will and wishes rather than ours. Show all of us how to manifest Thy love, beauty and perfection that are also in us, although for many still in seed form. Help us to conduct our lives, now and forever in keeping with Thy Universal laws, so that our vibrations become ever more purified and be compatible with Thine.

Thou art the true Kingdom of our being and Thine is the power and the glory that is now coming alive in us and our world with the awakening of They Divine spark in ever more human hearts. May this continue until the healing power of Thy sacred love fills all our hearts and souls to overflowing. May it spread from there into the farthest and remotest corners of Creation, to finally return to Thee enriched with the wisdom and understanding all of us have gained thus far in the course of our evolutionary journey up the spiral of life and back into the oneness with Thee, our Creator.

O Great White Spirit, fountain of all Holiness, Thou art the source of all life, light and healing. May all human beings be restored and regenerated, giving and receiving love, breathing out and breathing in nothing but love and light, together with Thee. By making peace with Thee, beloved Father/Mother, the human spirit and soul enters into Thy light and is cleansed and healed. Our whole being comes to rest in Thee, our body relaxes and every cell and atom of it are restored and regenerated. And when one of us healing, all humankind, Mother Earth, and all of Creation are healing with us.

So it shall be – for ever and ever,
In Thy sacred and most holy name.

May the blessing and healing power of Thy love flow through us and everything that is in our world. Through all channels who are ready to serve you, may the power of Thy love flow for the healing of humankind’s emotional and spiritual wounds of all lifetimes. All these things I am asking in the sacred name of the Universal Christ. Thou art the highest Star, the brightest light, the greatest love and the highest mind in the whole of Creation.

Amen

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘The Lord’s Prayer’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer’
• ‘The Cross Of Life’

The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer (2)

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey Of Life - The Background Of The Lord's Prayer

Although the Lord’s Prayer is considered by many as the prayer of all prayers, it is an ancient one that existed in different forms long before Christianity ‘adopted’ it from the religions of the Gnostic movement. All other details of the Jesus story came about the same way. To hide this background, the Roman church after a while declared the Gnostic religions as ‘pagan’ and false beliefs. This too was part of the Age of Pisces, the age of deceptions, blind faith, martyrdom and suffering. The brightest light casts the deepest shadows and the combined force of the energies of this sign’s ruling planets Jupiter’s and Neptune’s saw to it that this is indeed what happened.

As many know by now, everything that takes place in earthly life or anywhere else in the whole of Creation does so with the will and wishes of the Highest. Nothing is ever wasted and all things serve a wise higher purpose. There is no doubt in my mind that it has been part of God’s great plan of life that, in the course of the Piscean Age, our race should fully explore the unfathomable depths to which the human small earthly self is capable of sinking. This applies especially when it comes to dealing out inhumanities towards each other and the rest of God’s Creation that we can lay our greedy hands on. What could have served this purpose better than the Jesus legend, which God and the Angels gave our world at the beginning of the Piscean Age?

The religion that developed around this tale was based on the insistence that every word of it is literally true. Anybody who dared to doubt this and speak up about it, was a heretic who needed to be removed by whatever means their tormentors could think of, the more cruel and ugly the better. The inquisition and witch hunts served this purpose well. The truth had to wait until the Age of Aquarius would be with us. It is the age of truth that flows directly from the highest levels of life into every heart and soul that tunes the receiver/transmitter station of its earthly mind into the frequencies of the highest levels of life. God and the Angels would then be revealing that Jesus never was a historical figure, that the story of his life is but a legend and that the truth every human being is in earthly life to seek has always been hiding behind its surface words.

The various stations of this legend represent the initiations which every human being takes part in during its evolutionary journey up the spiritual mountain, which for a certain length of time takes each one of us through experiencing every aspect of life in physicality. When the time is right for our inner eyes to open to the truth, we begin to recognise intuitively that the Jesus story is filled with metaphors and symbolisms that are eternally valid nuggets of wisdom and truth. Every religion that ever appeared in our world contained the same ones that were presented as yet another legend. They were carried forward and eventually presented by God and the Angels as the religion of Piscean age.

The details were skilfully woven into the rich and colourful tapestry of a new tale that was designed to capture the imagination of the people of that time. By declaring that every word of it was literally true and allowing its priesthood the freedom to stamp out anyone who did not agree with this, with the passing of time the new religion turned into an ever more effective instrument for stamping out every trace of the Gnostic movement, with its highly advanced beliefs in every individual’s direct experience of God. Their time had not yet come.

And that’s how it came about that with the help and the will of God and the Angels the Jesus story was presented as if it were based on historical facts and was about a God-man who had once appeared in the flesh in earthly life. For a long time humankind was to be kept in the dark about the fact that in truth it is a legend loaded with metaphors and symbolisms about the human evolutionary journey through earthly life. Irrespective of how unlikely the details of this tale were and how much superior the wisdom of the Gnostic religions were and the extent to which the Gnostics resisted, they were gradually stamped out.

Those who refused to go along with the Christian beliefs were declared to be non-believers. They had to be removed by any means the zealous followers of the new religion could think of, for example by beheading or burning their fellow citizens on the stake, in the name of a non-existing God. This policy was eagerly pursued by institutions like the Inquisition that were created. They played a vital part in ensuring that every last bit of the ancient esoteric wisdom of the Goddess, the feminine aspect of the Divine, had to remain hidden behind the story’s surface words for a long time to come.

The Great Architect’s plan of life decreed that this kind of knowledge should be suppressed as much as possible during the Age of Pisces, so that we as a race could become familiar with the darkest aspects of our own and everybody else’s human nature. To provide as many teaching and learning opportunities as possible, until our entry into the Age of Aquarius the most evil drives and urges of humankind’s lower nature were given free reign to express and manifest themselves. This was particularly blatant in the ranks and files of the church that sprung up around the tale. Should you now be tempted to sit in judgement over the people who took part in these things, do not overlook that it is more than likely that those who by now have matured into spiritual adulthood took part in the atrocities and corruption that for a long time were rampant in everything connected with the church. We must have been there, sometimes dishing them out and in the next lifetime being on the receiving end.

Until our entry into the Aquarian age we were not to know that God is as much part of us as we are part of God and that the Angels are in charge of us and our world and constantly observing it from its spiritual background. And that is how, with the passing of time, the Christian church served as the Angels’ instrument of evil and for ever more cutting us off from the Source of our being. Not knowing that the figure of Jesus is a metaphor for everyone’s own Christ nature was their way of hiding it from us, until we were waking up from our spiritual slumber and ready to be reborn into the awareness of God’s true nature and our own. This would enable us to seek redemption and forgiveness for even the last one of the sins that could have been committed many lifetimes ago.

Therefore, let’s not sit in judgement but bear in mind that none of us is any better than any of the young and inexperienced souls who are presently sharing the Earth with us. We older ones are merely on a different phase of our evolutionary journey, that’s all. May none of us ever forget the wisdom contained in St John 8:7: ‘Jesus bent down and wrote with his finger on the ground. When they kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said: ‘Let anyone among you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone at her.’

God’s great plan provides that the further we move into the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth that comes to every soul directly from the Source, the more we shall value and appreciate the morsels of wisdom we are finding along our way. Through developing discernment and learning to listen to the voice of the living God within, our inner guidance, the truth is now beginning to reveal itself intuitively to anyone who is ready and willingly pays attention. This is how ever more of us are now receiving God’s sacred wisdom and knowledge given to us and our world by the Angels around the throne of God, the Christ circle.

Plotinus, who lived circa 204/205–270 AD, was one of the most outstanding Pagan philosophers. His metaphysical writings have inspired centuries of Pagan, Christian, Jewish, Islamic and Gnostic metaphysicians and mystics. All those many years ago he wrote: ‘Before we had our becoming here, we existed There, people other than now. We were pure souls. Intelligence inbound with the entire of reality, not fenced off, integral to that All. . . . And then it was as if One voice sounded. One word was uttered and from every side an ear attended and received and there was an effective hearing. Now we have become a dual thing, no longer that which we were at first, dormant, and in a sense no longer present.’

This is the kind of wisdom the Christian religion was designed to suppress. The plan decreed that it should succeed and that it would take a long time before we discovered that life is by no means a one-off thing, the way Christianity teaches to this day, but an endless and flawless continuum. However, for as long as we took the Christian teachings literally, we would think that when no-one was looking, we could sin as much and as thoroughly as the temptations of our lower nature invited us to. No, it wasn’t the devil’s voice we heard and followed, but the desires of our own as yet untamed lower animal nature. For the time being these urges would be projected onto something outside us in opposition to God, the devil whose job it was to lure unsuspecting human beings into the darkest abysses of human experience. God and the devil were forces outside of us, we were told.

If we believed in Jesus, or at least said we did, on judgement day in some far distant future He would appear again and redeem all our sins. We, in our present physical body, would then rise from our grave to enjoy Eternity with Him. All non-believers would be eternally damned and fried in the fires of hell forever and ever. If we merely pretended we believed in Jesus, no-one would know. It would take a long time before we found out that God is the name for everyone’s own higher or Christ nature. Because of this God is as much part of us as we are of God, nothing we ever think or do is unknown to God, and none of our deeds and misdeeds have ever gone unnoticed. Their memory of each one is held in the Akashic records and they are part of the soul of our world. See the link at the end of this chapter.

When we have handed our physical body back to Mother Earth and returned to the world of light, our true home, and rested there for a while, the wise ones in charge of us will show us these records. With the help of the evidence before us we ourselves assess and judge how well we managed to balance our spiritual bankbook in the course of our most recent earthly lifetime. If some of our debts are still outstanding, we can apply for another lifetime that will bring us fresh opportunities for settling them.

The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer (3)

The Cross Of Our Earthly Existence

Re-establishing our inner connection with the spirit of the Universal Christ is the birthright of every human child of the Earth. Our task as aspiring healers and lightbringers is the building of a new bridge of love between Heaven and Earth, God and all of humankind. And I hope my version of the Lord’s Prayer will help you to do this. True prayers from our heart and soul invite the stream of the Great Father/Mother’s eternal love, wisdom and truth to fill our whole being. From there it can then flow into the farthest and remotest corners of Creation. This spiritual power gradually transforms Mother Earth into a planet of healing and peace. Ignorance and fear are the two greatest evils of our world, which to this day are hindering this development. May the living waters of the Highest Mind, Its wisdom and truth, cleanse and purify our consciousness and that of our world.

May our new understanding of God’s great plan of life help us to dissolve and get rid of these evils, once and for all. Like all truly great ideas, this plan is ingeniously simple. It works as follows: every human spirit who enters earthly life for the first time is like a blank slate on which nothing has been written before. We are like newly born infants who have just left the warmth and security of our mother’s womb. Never having experienced Earth life before, all we know is that which is happening around us. We have already absorbed the influences on our mother through her bloodstream and nervous system. So that we should become familiar with the deepest and darkest aspects of our own nature and humankind’s in general, we are born into environments where they can be explored. The people around us are our only teachers and by copying their behaviour, we learn and become ever more like them.

This is what’s happening to the young and inexperienced souls who are sharing earthly life with us at present. Witnessing the uninhibited killing, maiming and the sadistic infliction of suffering of the grownups around them, as soon as they are old enough they want to be accepted as full members of society. Wishing to be like the others, these young souls have precious little choice but joining those around them in their thinking and activities. This places them into polar opposition to old and experienced souls who are in the process of developing their Christ nature. This means learning to love wisely, the way God loves all of us, His/Her children of the Earth, without exception. Each can only find out through their own experiences the truth of the saying that love understands all and because of it forgives all.

When we forgive our younger siblings for their trespasses, because we love them as children of God and our siblings in the family of humankind and all life, this does not mean we are condoning their deeds. But, considering what the future has in store for these youngsters, including reincarnating onto a much less evolved planet than the Earth, don’t you think that forgiveness and tolerance, compassion and love are more in place than anything else? No matter what age someone’s physical body may be, the one inhabiting it can nonetheless be a young soul. You don’t have to be an Angel who is watching in the background of our existence to tell a young soul from an old one. Their actions and reactions to people and situations in daily life tell us this much more easily than anything else.

Old souls know that the Universal laws ensure that any kind of suffering we inflict upon others during any stage of our development does eventually return to us, if not in this lifetime then in a future one. Yet, they are also aware that our Creator’s love and wisdom sees to it that this should only happen when our earthly self has grown strong enough to shoulder the cross we ourselves created in the ignorance of our innocence. The cross of life we are all carrying around with us is our earthly personality with all its flaws and imperfections, weaknesses as well as strengths.

However, that is not the way God created us. The small earthly self was developed by none other than us, not in just one lifetime but many. In previous ones this part of our being produced the hurdles and obstacles we now have to struggle with and try to overcome in our daily lives. Every bit of the Karmic debts one of us ever incurred in one of their lifetimes will eventually be presented for settlement and redemption, of that we can be sure, even though to come about may take a thousand lifetimes ahead. The Creator’s wisdom provides that by this time we shall be sufficiently evolved to ask the Angels for their help. We shall know that they are constantly with us and that, in spite of the fact that they can and will not do our work for us, all we have to do is humbly request their support. For anyone who asks, they are always willing to give sufficient strength and courage to deal with what has to be faced.

Whatever my fate still has in store for me and any pain and suffering I have to endure as a result, it comforts me to know that every bit of it serves the wise higher purpose of teaching me the nature of suffering. Through our own suffering the characteristics of our Christ nature begin to stir from their slumber. At the sight of someone’s else’s, human and animal alike, we now have a good idea of what they are going through. And that arouses feelings of compassion and love for them, as well as for everyone else who is afflicted in some way and anyone who is less well off in life than we are. This is usually accompanied by a deep inner urge to somehow bring relief of some kind.

The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer (4)

Spiritual Mastership

The spiritual freedom all human beings are in this life to seek can only be achieved through spiritual Mastership and that means mastering the earthly part of our nature with its drives, urges and passions. Every human being on the Earth plane will eventually evolve into someone like the Master Jesus, who was capable of walking on water *, i.e. he had gained control over his emotional world, so it could no longer run his life for him and create more unnecessary obstacles for the future. The whole of the Jesus legend is a description of a spiritual Master’s behaviour and lifestyle.

But let’s reach out a bit further and take a look at the book of Genesis, which is shared by the Abrahamic religions Judaism, Christianity and Islam. In part 1:28 of this part of the scriptures the Angels told us: ‘After having created the first human beings in the form of a woman and a man, God blessed them and said to them: ‘Be fruitful, and multiply. Fill the Earth and subdue it. And have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, the cattle and over every living thing that moves upon the Earth.’

There have been many Creation stories in different parts of our world that suited the needs of the people living there, at a certain time. The Abrahamic version was given by the Angels with the promise that, when the time was right, the higher esoteric meaning behind its surface words would be revealed. With the coming of the Aquarian Age this condition was fulfilled. That’s why by now many are able to grasp that the invitation to subdue the Earth * does not mean forcing our planet to obey humankind’s will and serve its desires.

The ultimate purpose of all human earthly lifetimes has always been to eventually lead us to the realisation that ‘subduing the Earth’ relates to taming the instincts and drives of the lower animal aspects of our nature with its greed and possessiveness, lusting and craving for power, fears and anxieties of the unknown and in particular death. And the words after ‘subdue the Earth’ are trying to draw our attention to the guidance that can constantly be received from our environment *. For example, the fishes of the sea, the birds and all other creatures that share our world with us. Each species has its own story to tell and advice to give.

For as long as the Abrahamic Creation story was taken literally, it provided humankind with a temporary permission to do with our home planet as we pleased. The wise intention behind this was that in due course we would learn from the results of the mistakes that had been made along the way. They would be manifesting themselves in the form of various kinds of natural disasters *. It would take a long time before we realised this, but eventually even the slowest learners in our midst would be able to see that the forces of nature cannot be subdued by human beings in their present evolutionary state.

There will only ever be one way that humankind can be in charge of the Earth and that will come about through learning how to co-operate with the natural forces of the elements. When we know how to work with and approach them in peaceful and loving ways, not as Lords and Masters of the Earth, but as the most humble and obedient servants of the Highest Forces, they will be willing to listen to us and maybe even obey. If we respectfully ask them to show us how to go about dealing with concerns of the Earth, that we are looking for ways that are in harmony with their work, that’s what they will do. And that, beyond the shadow of a doubt, is the reason why it has been said: ‘The meek shall inherit the Earth’ *.

Playing the role of Lord and Master of the Earth is the deepest, innermost dream of every male of the human species *. This characteristic is part of humankind’s long misunderstood Divine inheritance. Not surprisingly, this desire to rule the roost is also present in the subconscious masculine aspect of every woman. The storms of humankind’s unkind and unreasonable behaviour towards each other with its subsequent outpouring of human thoughts into the negative and destructive thought stream * have always been influencing the weather patterns of our world. The recent highly unpleasant weather conditions in many parts of our world are living proof how they manifest themselves in our environment. Unless we improve the treatment of our home planet, the only one we have got, and start to take care of it instead of continuing the methodical raping and plundering of its precious resources, the weather conditions of our world will grow increasingly severe.

Extract from ‘Thought Can Do Anything’ *: ‘Through magnetic vibrations your thoughts are drawn towards positive and negative thought-streams. All positive thoughts, by this we mean good, uplifting and constructive ones, go forth from you and by the law of attraction align themselves to other great thought streams that are positive and good and belong to the White Light. Thoughts of anger, hatred and cruelty swell the great streams of dark and negative thoughts. Can you imagine how much cruelty is created in earthly life through thoughtlessness? It can cause much suffering, whereas thoughtfulness brings love and joy, hope and courage. Any kind of it, whatever form it may take, is a contribution to the great stream of White Light upon which humankind depends for its very existence.’

Intuitively, I feel that through the weather conditions the elementary forces in charge of our planet’s general wellbeing will continue to show us that they are running out of patience with its human inhabitants’ behaviour. This especially applies to the abomination that was given the name of ‘fracking’, the most recent pitiless attack on our planet’s resources. On top of that, our race’s malevolence and hatred, anger and aggression towards each other are adding to the power of the dark destructive natural forces, which they are supporting. How many more warnings do we need that, if the powers in charge of our world so wished, they could easily get rid of our whole race on behalf of Mother Earth by shaking us off like fleas?

How long is it going to take until sufficient numbers of us realise that no part of the Earth belongs to any one of us; that the only thing that’s ours to keep in all Eternity is our consciousness, who and what we are and not what we have; and that not even our physical bodies belong to us?

As aspiring healers and lightbringers, our vision needs to constantly remain focussed on the blessing and healing power of the Highest Star and Brightest Light. And it’s the light of the living God within, i.e. the wisdom and truth we receive intuitively, that enables us march forwards and upwards on the spiritual mountain, which all manifestations of life are climbing together. The light of our ever increasing comprehension of the spiritual aspects of life, allows us glimpses of the glory of the Sun, the only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother. His/Her power of wisdom and love is in the process of rising in our world and gradually taking it over.

Many lifeforms are looking towards our light to help them, just the same as we are concentrating our whole being on the light of the Christ Star, the Sun beyond the Sun. It radiates from the highest levels of life into the whole of Creation and ever more powerfully into us and our world. That’s how God is helping us on our evolutionary journey and we in turn are required to assist every less evolved manifestation of life with their development.

The law of life is love and evolution and all life has always been moving on an eternal evolutionary spiral. Everything that is taking part in it, including all human beings, has the God-given right of being helped, taught and guided by those ahead of us and protected by them against influences that are no longer right for the present state of our development, whilst being drawn to those that can help us move forwards.

And the same as humankind is reaching out and requesting the assistance of the Angelic realms, Mother Earth’s other kingdoms are entitled to our help with their development. We are responsible for it, just like those above us are answerable for ours. Every kind and loving thought of wisdom and truth one of us sends into our world aids some younger life forms, occasionally quite tiny ones. They are reaching out for God’s light in us. In human beings it expresses itself in the characteristics of our Christ nature as understanding for the requirements of others, compassion and kindness towards all life.

From 'The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World'

The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer (4)

Hold Your World

Rays of Wisdom - The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World - Hold Your World

Beloved children of the Earth,
Take good care of Mother Earth.
Hold her in your loving hearts and hands
And recognise her as the precious jewel she truly is.
Her wellbeing and health is closely connected with yours.
Look at her and the way she has been and still is
Suffering at the hands of humankind.
The time for action has come for those of you
Who are aware of their own and Mother Earth’s
True nature as a spiritual being
And the higher realities that lie behind
Every physical manifestation of life.

Give Mother Earth all your love.
With every breath you take, send it to her.
In each one of your thoughts, words and actions
Express it and make it known.
Realise that she is a living breathing organism,
Who for aeons has taken care of all of you,
Regardless of how you maltreated her,
Because of the lessons each one of you has to learn.
Once you have woken up to your true nature,
Your time has come for redemption and making good
Where you once sinned.
Care for her now and stand up and be counted
When it comes to defending her needs,
In preference to your own.

Aspiring lightworkers and healers
Know their responsibilities towards themselves and their world.
They have come to act as your planet’s guardians and keepers.
Therefore, they do whatever is in their power to put an end to
All future exploitation of Mother Earth’s precious resources.
So, take up the good fight against contamination
And further damages to your beloved home planet.
Especially make a stand against fracking,
Where water holes are drilled into the Earth,
Into which a high-pressure mixture of
Water, sand and chemicals is injected
To force the gas contained in the rocks
To the head of the well.

Do all you can to veto the decisions of
The companies involved and their shareholders,
Whose greed will never be satisfied until
Our whole planet has been ruined and it is too late.
Don’t allow it, for this is the only planet you have.
The Angels and I will are not going to
Allow your race to disturb another one
By raping and pillaging its resources,
The way you were for wise higher reasons
Were once permitted to deal with the Earth.

Do your best, so the Angels and I can do the rest,
To protect her and keep her safe for the occasions
When you, as your own descendant,
Return to her in future lifetimes.

* * *

‘When our interest in the religious/spiritual/philosophical side of life awakens, its hopes, dreams and aspirations increasingly act as our guide to doing the right things at the right moment and avoiding the wrong ones. Our inner guide, the living God within, shows us the greater picture of life and with this comes an awareness of what is truly important in this life. With this recognition we freely and willingly seek ways of doing whatever is in our power to make a difference in our world and to ease the plight of our troubled and long-suffering planet.’

Extract from ‘The Holy Trinity’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘We Are Our Own Ancestors And Descendants’

The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer (5)

On The Wings Of Golden Healing Light (6)

Healing The Earth

Can you imagine what it would be like
If the Earth’s circumference was only about a mile
And it floated just above the ground?
Come with me and see what happens:

Visitors are arriving from far and wide.
They’re walking around on the Earth,
Marvelling at its big and small pools of water,
And the water that flows between them.
Admiring her mountains and valleys,
They’re wondering at what kind
Of wisdom it was that thought of surrounding
The globe with a thin layer of gas,
In which water is suspended
To sustain all its lifeforms.

The guests are watching the
Great and wondrous diversity of Earth’s living things.
Not merely the upright walking human beings,
But also its animal and plant life.
Some of the creatures are walking about
On the surface of the globe and others live inside it,
And more of them still exist in its waters.
Marvelling at all these things,
They can see that the globe
Is a unique and precious jewel.
Their scientists looked into it
And could not find another one quite like it
Anywhere in the whole of God’s Creation.
Realising this, they cherish the Earth
And all the visitors that come
Wish to do their best to protect the globe,
To make sure it doesn’t get hurt or damaged by anyone.

Realising what kind of a wonder and a miracle the Earth is,
People wish to get to know it and its spiritual background better.
That’s when they discover to their astonishment that
The globe’s beauty is a reflection and outer manifestation
Of their own inner roundedness and exquisiteness,
Which many of them to this day have yet to discover.
Wise ones, however, know that such a superb work of art
Can only have been created by the Divine heart and hands
Of the Great Architect and Designer of all life,
The White Spirit, who is also their own Father/Mother.
Bending their knees in awe and admiration,
Brings healing and peace to every aspect of their being,
Mind and body, spirit and soul.

Through what they are seeing,
And finding out that their lives,
Their own wellbeing and wholeness,
Depends on that of the planet.
Ever more visitors love and respect the Earth,
And are ready to defend it,
If need be with their whole being.

Can you now see how wise people would become,
If the Earth’s circumference was only a mile?
Well, why can’t more of us, like them
Wake up from their spiritual slumbers,
Before it’s too late?
So that the first signs can appear
That humankind’s age-old
Dreams, visions and highest aspirations
Of a world that is at peace
At last find fulfilment.
Hallelujah!

The Earth is now being transformed
Into a planet of light, peace and healing.
Rapidly we are approaching the time
When only those who know how to
Live and work in peace and harmony
With each other and all lifeforms that share
Our precious jewel, the Earth, with us
Will be allowed to reincarnate here.

All of us will then know that everything we see around us
Is part of us and merely
An outer manifestation of our own inner world.
How much are you doing to make this
Dream into a reality on the Earth?

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Wilderness’

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

The Background Of The Lord’s Prayer (6)

Mother Earth

Rays of Wisdom - Words & Prayers of Comfort & Healing - Mother Earth Sees Herself

Our planet is a manifestation
Of the Great Mother of all life,
Who experiences Herself
As physical beings through us.
She looks at Herself with our eyes
And perceives earthly life through our senses.
Like us she awakens
To the miracle of each new day.

Each one of us has been granted
The gift of another earthly lifetime,
So that we may evolve into one of our planet’s
Guardians and caretakers,
Doing our best to put a halt
To the robbing and plundering
Of its precious resources.
Through us and our efforts
Mother Earth is now transforming herself
Into a place of healing and peace.

Thanks and praise be to Thee,
Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
And Thy only born Son/Daughter,
The spirit of the Universal Christ.
With all our hearts and souls
We welcome Thee, O living loving spirit
Of wisdom and love,
Truth and honesty,
Loyalty and integrity,
Onto the Earth.

Part 10

The Aquarian Revelations Book 1

The Aquarian Revelations - Part One

Witnessing Evolution

God’s Universal laws are ruling life throughout the whole of Creation, including everything that happens in our world. The main one of these laws is love and its first and most important sub-law is that of evolution. The Great Father of all life or God is the creative artist, architect and designer of everything that exists anywhere. He holds the image of their archetypes in His mind. With the help of the Great Mother, the Goddess, and the light of the Universal Christ, their only born Son/Daughter, in their most basic and crude form they are brought into being.

The same applies to every human being. In the course of many lifetimes on the Earth, through gradually bringing forth and integrating the characteristics of our higher nature, we evolve and our earthly personality gradually becomes more rounded and agreeable. By drawing us towards our higher nature the great creative artist is constantly at work in everything that exists in the whole of Creation. As above, so below because we and our world are a microcosm of the macrocosm. We ourselves are involved in this process, as anyone who is creatively active is sure to confirm. When we are creating something, we would like it to be as perfect and beautiful as possible before presenting it to our world.

Our Creator provides for every need of all of us and wants us to become ever more beautiful and perfect, like the archetypal image of the ideal human being He is holding in His mind. Perfection in this context means that every aspect of our nature has been integrated by us and are working peacefully and harmoniously together, the same as they are doing in God. And just like our Creator, whenever we love someone or something, we want to provide well for them and give them our full attention. We wish good things and fortunate circumstances for them as well as the finest and best of everything, and as much of it as they want.

As far as our children are concerned, even when we realise that they merely come through us and that we are by no means their creator, we hope that they will have a good life, so we make sure they are as well educated as within our means to provide. Good manners are the oil that greases the wheels of human relationships better than anything else. By living as a good example, we hope they may wish to follow so they are going to be accepted and respected by those around them. We allow them to make their own mistakes, so they can learn from their own experiences as much as possible because we realise that the best things in life should not just drop into anyone’s lap. They ought to be worked for and that very hard, otherwise the offspring cannot appreciate the value of what they are receiving.

‘Your children are not your children;
They are the sons and daughters of life’s longing to experience itself.
Your children come through you, but they are
Neither of you nor from you;
And although for a time, they are with you,
They do not belong to you.
You may give them your love, but not your thoughts,
For they have to think their own thoughts.’

From Kahlil Gibran
‘The Prophet – About Children’

The knowledge of this makes it easier to detach ourselves from the earthly plane and perceive the greater picture. And that’s how God and the Angels are also handling the matter.

It takes until we have evolved into spiritual maturity that we are capable of dealing with the gifts and talents that have been bestowed upon us responsibly and for the good of the whole. We then no longer feel the need to use them selfishly for acquiring great material wealth for indulging in the riches of earthly life. This evolutionary level is the ultimate air of the school of earthly life. Reaching it is what the Great Father/Mother desires for every one of their beloved human offspring.

The purpose of every lifetimes in physicality is to help us grow from spiritual infancy and childhood into spiritual maturity and adulthood as a responsible, well behaved and of our own free will law-abiding citizen of the Universe. The gates to the greater freedom of the spirit realm then open wide and welcome us.

Everything in the whole of Creation has always been and forever will be taking part in the evolutionary process that moves all lifeforms forwards on the gigantic upwards reaching spiral of life. How this manifests itself on our planet can be seen from the following story about what once happened on the Japanese island of Koshima. For a long time this place has been the home of a tribe of macaque monkeys whose staple diet is sweet potatoes, which grow particularly well in the island’s sandy soul. That no doubt is why the creatures established a colony there.

In the early 1950s a group of scientists arrived to study the behaviour of these creatures. I believe that nothing in our world happens perchance or is a coincidence. Everything serves a wise higher purpose and this is no exception. The scientists were brought to the island so that with their help God and the Angels could provide our world with some visible evidence of the evolutionary process at work. One day they noticed that a young female macaque they had given the name Imo, the Japanese word for potato, had started to dip her sweet potatoes into a nearby river before eating them.

Because chewing sandy potatoes must have felt very unpleasant to the monkeys’ teeth, the wisdom of the Mother through the Angels gate Imo the idea to take her food to where there was some water for washing the sand off. The scientists thought it was strange that this had never occurred to any of the older and more experienced monkeys, who merely brushed most of the sand off with their hands. Yet, Imo had clearly been chosen to act as the race’s pioneer. Intelligent creatures that monkeys are, it did not take long until those around Imo noticed how she was dipping her potatoes into the river and how much she enjoyed eating them clean. They copied her behaviour, found it good and also started to wash their potatoes. In the course of several years this practice spread through the entire colony and within a decade or so no sand eaters were left on the island.

Washing her potatoes was apparently not the only thing Imo taught her companions. Soon after her first discovery she discovered that she could make her food even tastier by dipping it into the ocean instead of the river and seasoning it with the salt of the seawater. After each bite, she dipped the freshly exposed section of her potato into the sea for flavour enhancement. This new habit also gradually spread through the whole macaque community and to this day, the monkeys are washing their potatoes and dipping them into the ocean. It was handed down through the generations and although none of the first washers and dippers are still around, the monkeys of Koshima are still relishing their clean and flavour enhanced potatoes.

Instinctively copying what other members of their tribe are doing is bred into every species of the animal kingdom, including the human one. It is an essential part of the survival instinct that is particularly noticeable in all primates, i.e. the most developed and intelligent group of mammals, including humans, monkeys and apes. Our earthly selves have evolved from the animal kingdom and the instinctive behaviour patterns of these our earliest ancestors are still strong in us. Everything we developed in previous lifetimes is stored in the memories of our soul and we bring it with us into each new one. During our years of infancy and childhood in particular we add to this what we learn by observing those around us, whoever they may be.

This is how the concept of nature versus nurture enters the picture. For as long as our spiritual/karmic balance sheet still shows too many entries on the debit side, on the inner spiritual level someone can be immensely rich and at the same time very poor. To my mind, the discussion of nature versus nurture is a futile one. It is likely that highly evolved spirit/souls developed about 95% of their character traces in previous lifetimes and merely added approx. 5% in this one. And there are lots of people in our midst to whom this applies because they have been recycled a great many times. Whether we are as yet conscious of this or not, the behaviour of those around us at any given helps us to decide how we wish to be and what should best be avoided.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Was I Ever A Dinosaur?’

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Two

Cycles Within Cycles

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Cycles Within Cycles Everything in the whole of Creation consists of energies and vibrations, wheels within wheels and cycles within cycles. Everything rests and depends on everything else. On the inner level all life is one and there is no separation between anything. And because we are all interactive and dependent on each other, it is impossible to exist like an island on the earthly plane. Although for a long time we are not consciously aware of it, we are constantly influencing each other. This would be the case even if someone retreats to the top of the highest mountain of our world and lives there as a hermit.

That’s why before taking any kind of action, we need to remind ourselves that, because of this inner oneness, whatever we do to someone else is done to and affects not only the whole of humankind and our world, but all life throughout the whole of Creation. On top of all that, in due course the Universal laws return it to us in a somewhat strengthened form.

Each animal species, and that includes human beings, has a group soul in which the memories of the experiences of all its members and the learning gained from them are stored. Each time we are born into another earthly lifetime, we are part of the soul of that country for as long as we live there. If we make our home in another country, we become part of that nation’s soul and contribute to either its progress or are holding it back, depending what we are occupied with at any given moment and the choices we make.

The souls of all countries are part of the soul of our world, which in turn is part of the soul of the whole of Creation and that is the Great Mother of all life. She is the Goddess and feminine aspect of the Divine Trinity, the wise one or living God within each one of us. And that is the explanation why our inner guidance knows the way of all things and the answers to any question we may ever care to ask.

The Angels and Masters around the throne of God are the executors of the plan and in charge of the development of every form of life on all levels of its existence, including you and me. Through our spirit guides and helpers they have always brought us the information that at any given time was right, i.e. in keeping with God’s great plan for the whole of Creation and our own personal design within it. In step with our individual and collective development, they have always brought us what we needed to know and could be expected to understand.

Those who are serving the Divine Trinity are part of it and it is part of them, and the same is true for every human being. Whether we are aware of it or not, we are all serving the will and power of the masculine, the Father of God, and the love and wisdom of the feminine, the Mother or the Goddess. The Angels and Masters as well as all their spirit helpers are God’s children and our siblings in the great family of all life. It takes a long time until in our role as earthlings we realise that those things also apply to us, that we are part of the Divine, that in fact we ourselves are God.

Depending on where they presently are on their evolutionary journey, some people have better memories than others. But as far as our spiritual development is concerned, learning something parrot fashion on its own is no good at all. We are in this life is to grow in wisdom and understanding and that can only be found by working with the knowledge that comes our way. Only through using and applying it in our daily encounters can it sink into our consciousness and become our spiritual property.

At all times white and black energies are affecting everything in our world. And when, hand in hand with God and the Angels, we are sending prayers into the Universe for the healing of ourselves, those around us and our whole world, vibrations are created that belong to the white magical healing energies of the Highest Forces of life. And each time something new is introduced on our planet, depending what the intentions behind it are, either the white or the black magic are called upon and worked with.

When something is in keeping with God’s great plan of life, as soon as sufficient numbers of us are following a way of thinking and behaving that is different from the past, the energies into which their contributions are feeding eventually grow so powerful that strugglers and latecomers are drawn along with the rest of humankind. Nothing happens outside of God’s plan and when it decrees that the time is right for something to come about, in Universal terms it does not take over-long until it really does. All who are destined to take part in a particular lesson then start walking behind the path pioneers and wayfinders have trodden a path for them.

Naturally, this applies as much to positive as negative experiences. And when the thoughts and actions of sufficient numbers of human beings are doing their best to bring peace and harmony to our world, so that ever more of us start to work in positive and constructive ways with the forces of light on the inner level of life, increasing amounts of the energies required are created by God and the Angels – and us! With the passing of time, this movement absorbs more and more of the dark and destructive forces into itself. They are then uplifted and transmuted by God and the Angels into blessing and healing energies for all life. This is how the higher powers in the background of our earthly existence have always been toiling for the progress and wellbeing of our world and every one of its inhabitants on all levels.

At the end of every chapter of my jottings is a six-pointed star. In the first place this star represents a whole and perfected world. Its upper downwards pointing triangle brings the light of the Highest Forces of life down to everything that dwells on the Earth. The lower upwards pointing triangle represents humankind’s lower earthly nature that has always been reaching up to the Highest, while the upper triangle with all its might has been absorbing as much as possible of the undesirable dark energies of humankind’s lower nature.

The star also stands for the perfected, i.e. whole and holy human son/daughter of God on the Earth. This means all aspects of our nature have been fully integrated and are working together peacefully and harmoniously, the way they are doing in God. And when our small earthly self finally has had enough of its earthly existence and is sick and tired of its trials and tribulations, it no longer has any problems with freely and willingly surrendering its whole being to the forces of the Highest. As our inner light shines ever more brightly, we evolve into a Christed one and a six-pointed star in our own right.

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Three

The Light Of All Lights

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - The Light Of All Lights The Creation story tells us that God said: ‘Let there be light!’ These words have two different meanings. The Christ Star is the Light of all lights and the Sun of all suns. From it’s light all other Suns and everything else that exists anywhere in the whole of Creation was made and is constantly maintained. Without the light and warmth of the Christ Star there would be no life. But, spiritually light also means wisdom and knowledge and that can only be gained through exploring and getting to know ourselves, each other and the world around us. The light that is found in this manner has the power of transmuting the darkness of not knowing and ignorance into the light of knowing and comprehension.

There are as many names as there have been religions and philosophies in our world for the Great Light. The Divine Trinity consists of the Great Father/Mother of all life and the light of the Universal Christ spirit is their only born Son/Daughter. Each one of us is a tiny spark of this light. The Highest levels of life have always been communicating with us and our world through the parables and allegories of myths and legends. From time to time a new one was created by the Angels and Masters around the throne of God. As executors of the great plan of life, they are in charge of us and our world and the inspiration behind the birth and development of yet another religion that would take us that bit closer to the discovery of God’s true nature and our own.

Every human spirit/soul’s evolutionary journey up the spiritual mountain starts with the lowest class of the earthly school of life. This is an exceedingly long and hard road that is strewn with rocks and boulders of many different shapes and sizes. And because before God we are all equals, there is no preferential treatment for anyone. All of us at first have appear on the great stage of earthly life in the role of one of the meanest and toughest, most sadistic and cruel members of the human race. Although one cannot help the feeling that we are travelling alone and have to find our own way on this plane of life, the wise ones in charge of us – even though they are invisible to earthly eyes – never did leave us. They have always been observing our progress and that of our world. I find it reassuring to know that this will continue forever.

The dot in the centre of our birthchart represents the Christ Star and our Sun sign stands for the Divine Spark, who for a long time merely exists in a slumbering state. This tiny fire is planted in all of us at the point of our departure from the state of Paradise or conscious oneness with God and release into the school of earthly life with its initial ignorance of spiritual concepts. But since the creation of our world, the Christ Star has always been pulling it forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, towards Itself and into Its loving embrace. Naturally, this included humankind as soon as we were first introduced. From that time onwards we and our world together have been progressing at the steady even pace of one zodiacal degree for every day of the year and by progression one degree per year. We shall return to this theme.

Because of the progressions, if for example we were born into the first degree of Libra, it is only for the initial thirty years that are under the influence of the pure Libra energies. At the end of this period our consciousness changes into that of Scorpio and thirty years from there into Sagittarius. While the energies of our Sun sign remain at the basis of our earthly education for the whole of one lifetime, with every move by progression from one sign into the next the new Sun sign’s energies mingle with those of our birth sign. When you look back on your own life, you may be able to recognise how your life lessons changed and with them your interests and how new people entered your orbit who could help you with the phase of your development.

Steadily the energies of the Christ Star are drawing all of us closer to the ultimate aim of our earthly education and that is evolving into a Christed one, a healer and lightbringer in our own right. Alas, nothing of this nature can happen until the Divine spark begins to stir from its slumbering state and starts to develop. Much water has to flow under our personal bridge and many earthly lifetimes are required before this comes about. Only when our development has reached a certain point, does the spark wake up and with it the fire of love. Slowly but surely from deep within our own being, we then start to bring forth the characteristics of our higher or God nature.

The love in our heart at first it is but a small still flame. But each new lifetime in physicality provides us with more knowledge about God’s true nature and our own. Whenever a grain of truth comes our way and we get the feeling that what we heard or read is true, that’s our inner guidance’s way of confirming that something is true. This is how it reacts each time someone mentions the joyous prospect of being released from the obligation of further earthly lifetimes and of our permanent return into our true home, the spirit realm.

The more our higher or God nature takes over its earthly counterpart, the stronger the light of our inner fire becomes. This continues until it has grown into a mighty flame that has the power of absorbing that which is left of the dark and evil elements in our own nature and of those around us. God and the Angels can then uplift and transmute them into blessing and healing energies for all life, not merely our world but the whole of Creation.

That’s how, as time goes by, in each one of us the awakening of the love and wisdom, truth and honesty, loyalty and integrity of our higher nature absorbs the negative character traces of our lower earthly self. When they have been shed once and for all and the last one of our Karmic debts have been redeemed, so that the balance of our spiritual bankbook has been restored, we have evolved into a Christed one in our own right. Then at last we are ready to continue our studies on the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

Because love is the law of the Universe, no-one every forces us to do anything. We ourselves are ultimately the bottom line as far as our evolutionary pathway is concerned. But in spite of that, spending an indefinite number of lifetimes on the material plane is compulsory. And if we wish to make the developmental progress that is necessary if one fine day we wish to leave the school of earthly life behind, there is nothing for it but applying for our next lifetime.

While resting and recuperating from the stresses and strains of earthly life in the spirit world, we ourselves, i.e. our spirit/soul together with the wise ones in charge of us, choose the pathway for our next earthly sojourn, where and through whom we shall be entering it. That’s why Samuel Butler said: ‘Whatsoever we perpetrate, we do but row. We are steered by fate.’ English folk wisdom adds to this: ‘We all have to row with the oars life has given us.’ And the Greek statesman and poet Solon, circa 638 – 558 BC, having grown immensely wise in the course of many lifetimes, noted: ‘If all our misfortunes were laid in a common heap from which each has to take an equal share, most people would be content to pick up theirs and depart.’

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Four

The Sacred Numbers

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Sacred Numbers So far we have only searched for the higher esoteric meaning behind the surface words of our world’s belief systems. But how do numbers fit into this concept? Well, let’s start with the number 1, a very good place to start, as Rodgers and Hammerstein told us in ‘The Sound Of Music’. The 1 represents the first impulse of Creation, the masculine God or the Great Father, astrologically represented by the elements Fire and Air. Fire = the ideas of the creative force of life. Air = the thought processes of Creation that brings everything into being.

The number 2 is Creation’s second impulse, the feminine Goddess or Great Mother, astrologically represented by the elements Earth and Water. Earth = creation of matter to manifest in physicality. Water = emotions and the soul. 1 and 2 come together in the 3, the Universal Christ Spirit, the Light of all lights and Sun of all suns. This is the only born Son/Daughter who consists of the 1 and 2, having been created by them. From its light the Father and Mother create matter and bring physical life into manifestation. Every human being is a spark of the Great Light and in equal measure contains the characteristics of the 1 and the 2.

The construction of the Universe is based on mathematical principles and because God is in everything that exists in the whole of Creation, the numbering system used in our world is sacred. The first ones represent the energies of one of the planets of our solar system. 1 = the Sun. 2 = the Moon. 3 = Jupiter. 4 = Uranus. 5 = Mercury. 6 = Venus. 7 = Neptune. 8 = Saturn. 9 = Mars. 0 = the circle of Eternity. 12, 40 and 144,000 are among the most outstanding ones that are of significance in various religious movements and the ancient prophetic belief systems in which the modern religions have their roots.

12 = 12 signs and houses of the zodiac; months of the year; hours of day and night; disciples of Jesus.

40 = the parable of Jesus spending forty days and nights in the desert. The higher esoteric meaning of the way the number is used here is a description of every human being’s pathway on its evolutionary journey that takes us through experiencing life in a physical environment. This road starts at the lowest point and takes us forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral to the highest as a Christed one in our own right. Night represents the spiritual darkness of that environment where every one of us spends an indefinite number of lifetimes. To rest and recover from the tests and trials of the spiritual desert of that existence, at the end of each earthly sojourn we return to the world of spirit. Days represent an indefinite number of periods of indefinite length spent in the light of knowing who we really are and what purpose our existence serves. See the relevant link at the end of this chapter to find out more.

144,000 = appears in chapter 14 of the Book Of Revelation. I have taken the liberty to paraphrase it as follows: ‘I looked and lo, a Lamb stood on mount Sion. With him were 144,000 who had his Father’s name written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from the Heavens that sounded like many waters and great thunder. I also heard the sound of harpers playing their instruments. They were singing as if it were a new song before the throne, the four beasts and the elders. Nobody could learn that song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed in earthly life and who were virgins because they had not been defiled by contact with women. They were following the Lamb wherever he went. Redeemed from among the people of the Earth, they were the first fruits unto God and the Lamb. In their mouths was found no guile and they were without fault before the throne of God.’

It was with full intention that the Angels and Masters, who are responsible for every level of humankind’s development, presented this prophecy in a nonsensical form that would keep people puzzling for a long time what these words might mean. And when, with the coming of the Aquarian Age, ever more earthlings would be waking from their spiritual slumber, their only reaction could be: ‘This doesn’t make any sense whatever. It cannot possibly be true. Some kind of symbolisms and metaphors has to be hiding behind those words, but what?’

That’s when their inner teacher, the living God or wise one within, could reveal to them – it’s a revelation, after all – that those who have the word God written on their foreheads represent people who still believe that the sacred texts of their religions are literally true. Being young and inexperienced spirit/souls, they would know no better than following religions that are merely of the head.

‘Nobody could learn that song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed in earthly life and who were virgins because they had not been defiled by contact with women.’ This is a metaphor that the consciousness of these people so far has not been touched by the feminine aspect of God, the Great Mother, whose wisdom and truth that has always been hiding behind the surface words of the Jesus legend. The writing on their foreheads shows that they are still ‘uncontaminated’ by TRUTH. The concept of heart knowledge has not yet been discovered by them.

The energies and emanations of such people will be unsuitable when Mother Earth’s transformation is complete and our planet has become a place where peace and harmony rule supreme. They will not be allowed to reincarnate into earthly life, but will continue their education of life in physicality on a younger and less highly evolved planet. Its vibrations will be slower and therefore are suitable for what the newcomers have to offer.

During their present earthly existence they are as yet unable to make up their own minds about what they can and want to believe. This is why they behave like lambs, i.e. young sheep who are willing to be led by their noses by those who assume the role of leadership but who are just as unevolved as their followers.

If they were not, they would not dream of encouraging others to burden themselves with karmic debts of the severity brought about by terrorist attacks and mass killings. Inciting others to carry our monstrosities of nature out weighs just as heavily in the scales of God’s eternal justice. Because God and the Angels are part of us and we are part of them, the Divine justice is by no means as blind as its earthly counterpart sometimes can be. It is the all-seeing eye that never sleeps and therefore never errs.

In one of their lifetimes, in the far distant future on their new home planet, something disastrous and traumatic is likely to happen to these young and inexperienced spirit/souls. It will be something similar to what they are inflicting upon people in this one. Having by then evolved into good, well behaved and law abiding citizens, they will be asking themselves: ‘Why me? I lead such a good life, would never do harm to anybody or anything. It’s just not fair!’ Alas, it is.

It is impossible for us to understand what happens to us on such occasions, until we find out that this is how the bill for any kind of trespass against the law of love, which we committed in one of our lifetimes, will eventually be presented in another one. The Universal laws ensure that in the fullness of time, and that could be hundreds of lifetimes ahead and maybe even on a different planet, the circle closes. Through the suffering our debt is paid and redeemed, the balance of our spiritual account restored – by none other than us.

Someone asked me the other day whether I believe that our subconscious can know the future in the same way as it may reveal the past to us – in meditation, if this is desirable for our present stage of development. I do not think it would be good for us to know too much of either the future or the past. In my view, the veil of consciousness is there for our protection. If we had to live with the conscious memories of everything that ever happened to us – not in one lifetime or maybe two or three, but thousands – if we knew all the things we once were capable of doing, we would find it impossible to live with ourselves. I believe that we are here at this particular time, so that we may re-learn to trust the goodness of life and that it will forever lead us to where we need to move next for our highest good and greatest joy.

To my mind, we are not meant to know the future, for if we did it would be available and easily accessible to us, which it is not – undoubtedly for wise reasons. And I for one am glad about this. What would happen to the thrill and excitement of the explorations that are always waiting for us, to lead us onwards and upwards on the spiritual mountain with ever more new discoveries? What would be the point of knowing their outcome in advance? That’s why I am no friend of using astrology as a tool for predicting the future. I am satisfied with familiarising myself with the energies that are at our disposal at any given time, personally and collectively, and the general trends they bring with it. This to me is helpful when it comes to paddling the canoe of my life on the great river of all life, steering it through the rapids and down the waterfalls.

And that brings us back to the 144,000. From the developmental level ever more of us are reaching by now, it is no longer hard to recognise that there is truth in statements like the one from the Christian Revelations mentioned earlier, but that it can only be found through peering behind its surface words as well as its numbers. So, what is this particular part trying to tell us? Mount Zion stands for the top of the spiritual mountain, which can only be reached when we surrender our whole being to the Highest Forces of life. But what is the sacred number 144,000 trying to tell us? The same principle needs to be applied here as that of the 40 days and nights of the parable of Jesus in the desert parable, i.e. the 144,000 represents an undefined number of people.

The 144,000 was never intended to be understood literally. But as soon as, hand in hand with God and the Angels, a sufficient number of highly evolved human spirits/souls are working together for the highest good of our whole world, with the passing of time the energies created by this group will become so powerful that it is capable of pulling the rest of humankind through to the completion of one particular part of our spiritual development. More about this theme later.

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Five

A Religion Of Heart And Mind

The belief of the new age is one of the mind in or of the heart, the dwelling place of the wise one or living God within. It is the religion of truth and that’s a very uncomplicated one. The only thing it asks from its followers is that they love of God, the whole of humankind and the rest of Creation, independent of the religion they may still be following.

Wise ones who are in tune with their inner guidance, intuitively know the truth and what is right or wrong for them in any given moment. Everybody’s Highest or God Self has always been trying to communicate with its earthly counterpart being through the small still voice of conscience. When the lower self is at last united and at one with its higher or Christ nature, it no longer has any need for being by others what to do and say, who or what to believe and whom to follow or not.

When this point of our development has been reached, mind and heart, i.e. the energies of Aquarius and Leo are working together peacefully and harmoniously. The initial phase of being in polar opposition, the way they are in the zodiac, has been left behind. Getting these two aspects of their nature to function the way they are doing in the Great Father/Mother, is the task of every aspiring healer and lightbringer. The Father is the mind and Mother the wise and loving heart, through whom his creative ideas are brought into manifestation.

Let’s take a look at the energies involved. Aquarius, the Air sign, belongs to the realm of thinking and Leo, the Fire sign, to that of the Divine creative sparks, i.e. ideas from the heartmind of God. The Air signs are Gemini, Libra and Aquarius and lifetimes spent in one of them are dedicated to the development of humankind’s mental capabilities. Aries, Leo and Sagittarius are the Fire signs. Lifetimes spent in one of them concentrate on studying the safe and responsible handling of the Divine fire. In Aries these ideas consist mainly of head knowledge, in Leo they are of the heart and in Sagittarius of higher knowledge, especially of the spiritual kind. The more highly evolved we become, the more our lifetimes in Sagittarius and the ninth house, this sign’s natural domain, turn into quests for a better understanding of the concepts of the philosophies and religions of our world.

Although the belief systems of the past were purely of the head, it was impossible to comprehend them. This was right for humankind’s requirements in the early stages of spiritual infancy, childhood and young adult life. But now that sufficient numbers of us have matured into spiritual adulthood, under the influence of the Aquarian energies, the religion of the new age is of the heart as well as the mind. It is one of truth and simplicity that seeks to get to the heart of any matter and has no time for gobble-de-gook. It talks to us in an uncomplicated language that can be understood by anyone. You frequently find the word because turn up in my writings. I make no apologies for this fact because I have never been satisfied with someone telling me that something is so and so, without giving me a good reason why it should be that way. That is no longer good enough for our time.

The ultimate purpose of every human being’s earthly education is returning into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and our own. The old religions were designed to successfully keep us away from this discovery, while the new one does its best to show us the way. On the road up the slopes of the spiritual mountain of life we reach the point when we freely and willingly surrender the lower drives and urges of our earthly nature to the hopes, dreams and aspirations of our higher or God Self. Through our efforts of bringing them down to Earth, so they can become a reality there, with the passing of time we develop into an ever more potent receiver/transmitter station and channel through which God’s sacred wisdom and truth can flow for the blessing and healing of everything that shares the earthly plane with us.

Jesus is a symbolism of the higher aspect or Christ nature of every one of us. Its unfoldment is the only thing in the whole of Creation that actually can save and redeem us and our world. To paraphrase Ecclesiastes 3:1-11, in the school of earthly life every human being, without exception, has to experience lifetimes of sinning and inflicting pain on others. In future ones the Universal laws return our misdeeds to us. Others then create similar kinds of suffering for us and that is what redeems our former trespasses against the law of love.

And that is how many small people in many small places can not only change our world but save and redeem it. That’s what they are then constantly in the process of doing. Through every one of us bringing forth, from deep within our own inner being, the highest and noblest qualities of our Christ nature, this is how towards the end of our earthly education all of us eventually evolve into healers and lightbringers. Working hand in hand with God and the Angels, we are then fully occupied with the saving and redemption of ourselves and our world, for when we are healing our whole world heals with us.

If you are so fed up with your earthly existence that you are seriously considering to end it by your own hands, in my view there really is no point in going ahead with it. Any unresolved issues we leave behind in one lifetime have to be attended to in another one and another, until they finally have been resolved. Earthly life’s ultimate aim for all of us is to become ever more God-like and I believe you would be better off by far if you proceeded in the afore mentioned manner.

Top of the agenda for every earthling is learning to love God’s way, i.e. from the heart and without judgement, totally and unconditionally, loving whatever comes our way just because it exists. The more we practise sending nothing but kind and loving thoughts into our world and beyond, the more the mind in our heart develops. And this is how eventually even the last and slowest one of us is going to develop the power of influencing our world’s evolutionary pathway in many different beneficial ways. One of them is sharing with those around us the spiritual knowledge that comes our way and to which our inner guidance responds with: ‘This is true!’

The more the recipients, with the help of the knowledge they are receiving, feed into our world’s good or God stream of consciousness, the more powerful this flow becomes. Its ability increases to absorb the dark clouds of ignorance that to this day exist in our world, so they can be uplifted and transmuted by God and the Angels into blessing and healing energies for the whole of Creation.

This is how, towards the end of their earthly education, every human being evolves into a healer and lightbringer who is walking and working hand in hand with the Highest Forces of life. The purpose of our earthly existence has then been fulfilled and we are no longer under the obligation of further lifetimes in the physical part of our planet. When one has endured the suffering that is an inevitable part of redeeming our most ancient karmic debts, who would want it in any case?

Maybe when Mother Earth’s transformation is complete and she is a place where people co-exist in peace and harmony, supporting instead of exploiting each other, where warmongering, violence and crime, even sickness and death are no longer known. I would not rule it out then.

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Six

Symbolisms And Metaphors

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Symbolisms And Metaphors

The spirit realm’s traditional way of communicating with our world up to now has been through symbolisms and metaphors that were skilfully hidden behind the surface words of the myths and legends. From time to time the Angels and Masters in charge of our world brought us another one that was meant to take humankind’s understanding a step forwards and upwards on the journey up the spiritual mountain of life. Aquarius is the Divine Waterbearer and the deeper we enter into this age, the more of God’s sacred wisdom and truth will be flowing directly into the individual and collective consciousness of our race. For some time by now it has been flowing with steadily increasing strength into the hearts and minds of those who are ready to receive it. More about this theme later.

Regardless of the patriarchy and dominance of the masculine, the sacred number of 144,000 has been present in many belief systems of our world, the latest one being the before mentioned one of the Christian Book of Revelations. In spite of appearing in the depths of the patriarchy with its all-male Divinity, the presence of the Great Mother or Goddess has always remained clearly visible to those who are in possession of the key to deciphering the code. Let’s see what we can find. As mentioned earlier, the 12 is one of the sacred numbers and zero represents the never ending circle of Eternity. 12 x 12 = 144 add to this the circle of Eternity three times over and you get the sacred number 144,000.

The components of this figure are: 1 = the masculine first impulse of Creation, the Great Father of all life or God. 2 = the feminine second impulse, the Great Mother or Goddess. 1 + 2 = 3 = both together are manifesting themselves and finding expansion in their Son/Daughter, the spirit of the Universal Christ, Sun of all suns and Light of all lights. 0 = the circle of Eternity = three times over, i.e. 3 x 3 = 9 = the number of completion, the end of one cycle and the beginning of another in the 10. The average gestation period of a human baby is roughly nine months. 9 is the number of completion and an indication that a new cycle of experiences is about to begin and that applies as much to parents as their babies as to humankind and its world.

9 = Mars, planetary ruler of Aries, the point of rebirth and new beginnings, as well as co-ruler with Pluto of Scorpio, the sign of death and rebirth, degeneration and regeneration. Before anything new can be born, something old has to die. The signal is loud and clear that, when the truth about the number 144,000 appears at the end of the old regime’s patriarchal religions, the time has come for the religion of the new age to move into the foreground of humankind’s individual and collective consciousness. The energies are beneficial for spreading far and wide the new gospel that there is only one God, the God of love and only one religion, the religion of love and so forth.

1 = the Sun, the masculine giver of all life, planetary ruler of Leo.

2 = the Moon, the feminine nurturing and caring principle of the Universe, planetary ruler of Cancer, the sign of roots and mother, home and ancestry.

3 = Jupiter, the expansive and benevolent planetary ruler of Sagittarius, the sign responsible for the development of humankind’s superconscious faculties and increasing awareness of the regions of the higher aspects of life, finding expression in the religions and philosophies of our world. For as long as they are left to their own devices, Jupiter’s energies also provide us with boundless gullibility and we are ready to swallow anything we see or hear lock, stock and barrel.

5 = Mercury is a symbolism for the human earthly mind. Each one is an extension of the Great Universal mind known as God and at any given moment all have reached a different state of their development. With the passing of time, every human being on its pathway up the spiritual mountain of life slowly but surely evolves into another messenger of the Gods. We then steal their fire – spiritual knowledge – and bring it to the people on Earth for the healing of their wounds.

Mercury is the planetary ruler of Gemini, Air, and Virgo, Earth. The Jupiterian gullibility needs the balancing influence of the Mercurian energies, because they provide us with the ability to sift through and order things, as well as thinking logically and scientifically. And in the course of many lifetimes, we develop the gift known as common sense. It assists us with dealing with the realities and necessities of our earthly existence.

The mutable Earth sign Virgo, ruled by Mercury, is the harvest sign of the zodiac. Lifetimes spent in this sign and its house, the sixth, one way and another find us bringing the spiritual harvest from the highest levels into earthly life to be used for healing and teaching purposes. Virgo’s planetary ruler is Mercury, who to the ancient Greeks was known as Hermes. Both represent the winged messenger of the Gods who steals their fire – knowledge – and brings it to earthly life for the benefit of humankind. In the course of many lifetimes, which take us round the zodiac through every one of its signs and houses, during the ones spent in Virgo and/or its house, our teaching and healing abilities gradually develop.

8 = Saturn, the symbolism for the stern and undeviating schoolmaster aspect of the Divine. Teaching teaches God’s children of the Earth the value of self-discipline and self-mastery is Saturn’s task. When this sign’s energies have served their purpose as teacher, they change into those of the rewarder and the gifts they can then bestow upon us are considerable.

Saturn together with Uranus is the co-ruler of Aquarius. Saturn’s demands are the guardians and keepers, invisible to earthly eyes, of the gate into the freedom of the Aquarian age. No-one is going to be admitted without having taken charge of and mastered the drives and urges of their lower animal nature. Through freely and willingly surrendering our whole being to the will and command of God and the Angels and bringing forth the highest and best within us, we gradually evolve into a Christed one in our own right. The legendary God-man Jesus represents this aspect of every human being’s nature. In picture book form it tells us about the initiations in which every human being has to participate in the course of their earthly education.

The number 144,000 shows that in truth the feminine influence of the Great Mother’s wisdom and love has never been absent from our world. Its presence was destined to reveal itself when the time and energies were right. That’s why as soon as we entered into the Age of Aquarius, the Mother aspect of the Divine Waterbearer began to pour Her wisdom and truth into the consciousness of those whose hearts and souls had opened to love and therefore were ready to receive it. And that’s when humankind’s rebirth into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and its own really had started.

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Seven

Digging For Spiritual Gold

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Digging For Spiritual Godl Let’s return to Sagittarius for a moment. Jupiter is the planetary ruler of this mutable Fire sign in which humankind’s super-conscious faculties are developed. The planet is a symbol for our direct connection with God which, as we know by now, has never been interrupted. Sagittarius is the ninth sign in the zodiac and its natural domain is the ninth house. Among many other things in both sign and house we are involved in higher education, especially in connection with the religions and philosophies. They also are the sign and house for long distance travelling on the earthly plane and the higher and eventually highest levels of the Universe.

Lifetimes in Sagittarius are filled with many opportunities for expanding our whole being, mentally and spiritually as well as physically. On the whole, Sagittarians are jovial and easy-going people who are at all times ready to widen our horizons through as many and varied consciousness expanding experiences as possible. They are the super-salespeople of the zodiac capable of selling ideas and goods with equal ease. On top of all that they are the best storytellers around who, whenever it suits them, do not allow the truth to interfere with the spinning of their yarns.

Sagittarians are also the showpeople of the zodiac. The belief systems of our world and their clergy are under the rulership of this sign. That is the fertile ground into which the seeds were planted for every new religion that appeared in our world. And because we are always allowed the freedom to make our own decisions, the organisations that developed around them could handle the inspiration that was given to them by God and the Angels as they saw fit. The scandals that for quite some time have been rocking the foundations of some of our religious institutions are clear evidence how they themselves turned the elevated positions they once occupied into ropes for hanging themselves. The decisions we earthlings are making at any given time shows the wise ones in charge of us the level of our spiritual awareness.

Bearing these things in mind, it’s not hard to see why to this day in many places in our world men can be found wearing long women’s robes when at work. Some of the garments that are worn are very colourful and through what these people are telling their audiences they are trying to convince them, against all common sense and reason, that every word of their tales is literally true. You better believe them, or . . . Well, that’s been the way of the past. Thanks be to God and the Angels that this sad chapter of our race’s development is drawing to its natural end and the old religions are moving over to make room for the new religion of the truth.

As mentioned in one of the previous chapters, since the creation of our world, the Christ Star has always been drawing it forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, towards Itself and into Its loving embrace. Naturally, this included humankind as soon as our race was first introduced. From that time onwards we and our world together have been progressing at the steady even pace of one zodiacal degree for every day of the year and by progression one degree per year. The great plan of life reveals this quite clearly. See the relevant link at the end of this chapter.

The initial phase of every human being’s earthly education has always consisted of becoming familiar with the negative qualities of each sign and house of the zodiac. That’s how their ruling planets are manifesting themselves in earthly life. Each through their own experiences in this way makes acquaintance with the lower and lowest aspects of humankind’s nature, including our own. The midpoint of this development has been reached when the Divine spark begins to stir from its slumbering state. Doubts about the credibility of the sacred texts of the religions of world then creep into our mind and eventually become so strong that they can no longer be shaken off.

It happens because we are in the process of leaving behind the gullibility of the early part of our earthly education. The pendulum of our inner being is in the process of swinging in the opposite direction. Our Highest Self then draws us towards developing the positive characteristics of the signs and houses in whose lessons we are taking part. When we can no longer connect with the sacred texts of the religions of our world and eventually begin to wonder whether there is any truth in any of them. Their words come across to us as threadbare and senseless, lacking the higher meaning that connects with and communicates with our spirit and soul. And then, as if perchance but not really, here and there information comes our way that activates our ability to think and with this our quest for the gold of spiritual wisdom and truth has begun.

And that takes us full circle to Sagittarius. For a better understanding of the purpose it fulfils in our lives it is necessary to take a look at Gemini, its polar opposite sign in the zodiac. Both signs and their houses are responsible for the development of our human earthly minds, each does this in its own unique way. In many of the legends of our world these two signs are represented as twins, for example Romulus and Remus as the founders of Rome. Gemini represents the mind of the lower twin, our earthly mind, and Sagittarius its Heavenly counterpart, the higher mind of our superconscious faculties.

At some stage of our development these two aspects of our nature need to be taught to work together peacefully and harmoniously, the way they are doing in our Creator. Only when these two aspects of our nature are no longer at loggerheads and are complementing each other instead, can we turn into one of the allegorical winged messengers of the Gods. The energies of Mercury, the ruler of Gemini, Air and thoughts, together with Virgo, Earth, helping us to deal with the knowledge we are receiving from the highest levels of life so they can be used for the teaching and healing of humankind.

During lifetimes spent in Sagittarius or the ninth house, having reached a certain point on our road from spiritual childhood into maturity, our superconscious faculties begin to stir from their slumbering state. It reveals itself through a steadily growing interest in the higher aspects of life that can be found in the religions and philosophies of our world. Round and round the whole of the zodiac we move in the course of many such earthly sojourns. Each time we are taking part in the lessons of Sagittarius or the ninth house, our spiritual abilities develop some more and move further into the foreground of our consciousness.

There comes the time when we discover that the teachings of our religions, when taken literally are meaningless and superficial. We sense a lack of truth and spirituality that cannot satisfy the inner hunger and thirst we are now feeling for the higher realities of life. Somehow we know that there just has to be more to them than what’s before us. But what?

In the fullness of time, for all of us that questions eventually marks the start of a highly personal quest for truth. That’s why one fine day the thought comes to us intuitively: ‘How about looking at what might be hiding behind surface words and numbers of the sacred texts?’ As soon as one of us is seriously searching for truth, our inner guidance, the wise one or living God, takes over. Intuitively, we then discover our first golden nuggets of spiritual wisdom and truth. Clearly, they must always have been hiding where we found them, so why didn’t it occur to us to look for them earlier? Because our time of awakening had not yet come, that’s why for a long time we had no idea of their existence.

When you come to think of it, doesn’t it strike you as odd that in earthly life people expend a prodigious amount of effort grovelling in large holes in the ground to extract gold, only to re-consign over half of it to other subterranean caverns in the world’s banks? An alien observer would surely wonder about this. But unlike that kind of gold, which has to be left behind at the end of every earthly lifetime, the nuggets of spiritual truth that come our way will forever be ours. They will be accompanying us into all future lifetimes. Stored in our soul memories on the subconscious level of our being, they are going to help us cope more easily with whatever comes our way. This particular kind of gold is most certainly not meant to be kept for ourselves. It is for sharing with anyone who is ready to receive it.

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Eight

Easter Day

The silver trumpets rang across the Dome.
The people knelt upon the ground with awe
And borne upon the necks of men I saw,
Like some great God, the Holy Lord of Rome.

Priest-like, he wore a robe more white than foam,
And, king-like, swathed himself in royal red,
Three crowns of gold rose high upon his head:
In splendour and in light the Pope passed home.

My heart stole back across wide wastes of years
To One who wandered by a lonely sea
And sought in vain for any place of rest:
‘Foxes have holes and every bird its nest,
I, only I, must wander wearily,
Bruise my feet and drink wine salted with tears.’

Oscar Wilde
1854 – 1900

In the year 2019 I am greeting you from the world of light.
I rejoice because the sad part of humankind’s
Evolutionary journey I described in my poem
Is drawing to its natural close.
It’s good to know that Jesus never was a historical figure,
So never had to walk with bruised feet and
Drink his wine salted with tears.

He is a thoughtform that was created by
God and the Angels for taking us closer to the
Discovery that every human being
Consists of a lower earthly part and
A higher Christ or God one
Whose symbol Jesus always has been.

My heart sings with joy that it is waking
From its slumber in ever more of you earthlings.
And that is the Resurrection all of us in the spirit realm
Are celebrating.

Happy Easter!

With all my love and best wishes for you and your loved ones
at Easter time and always.

Please follow the link below for your

‘Easter Card’

Aquarius

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Nine

Truth : The Aquarian Revelation

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Truth : The Aquarian Revelation The fixed Air sign Aquarius is co-ruled by Saturn and Uranus. It is the eleventh sign in the zodiac and the eleventh house is its natural domain. Its keyword is: ‘I know!’ Aquarius is the sign of rebellion and revolution that will bring our world enlightenment and spiritual freedom from the yoke of religious oppression and exploitation of the past. The Aquarian astrological symbol is the Waterbearer. He holds a pot in his arms from which water is flowing. Because of this imagery it is hardly surprising that to this day there is quite a bit of confusion about the nature of this sign. In spite of its symbol and contrary to popular beliefs, Aquarius is by no means one of the Water signs. It is an Air sign and the water that flows from the man’s vessel is not of the liquid kind. It is an allegory for the cleansing and purifying effect of fresh spiritual knowledge and wisdom that is constantly being poured from the highest levels of life into the consciousness of humankind.

The Angels and Masters around the throne of God are the executors of the great plan of life. They are in charge of us and our world and represent the voice of God. Together with their lower ranks and files they have always been bringing the knowledge we and our world at any given time would be capable of understanding. The human superconscious faculties are developed during lifetimes spent in Sagittarius and the ninth house, its natural domain. These faculties are the channel through which the gifts from the highest levels of life have always flown into our world’s individual and collective consciousness. And that’s how God and the Angels have always been moving us and our world, one small step after another, forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Whether someone is as yet aware of this or not, the mind of every human being is an integral part of the Universal great mind, the intelligence known as God. All of us are its transmitter/receiver stations and Mercury, the winged messenger of the Gods, is the planetary ruler of our earthly minds. The information from the Highest flows into those who are tuned into their frequencies, which shows their readiness to work with them. Through Mercury in Gemini we develop the ability to communicate with each other and to distribute our learning into the world around us. In Virgo we are occupied with understanding ourselves and our world and presenting our learning in ways that can be used by people for the healing of themselves and those around them.

My Aquarian revelation can be expressed in one word and that is TRUTH. Through me it flows directly from the Highest levels of life into other human hearts that are also filled with love and compassion for the suffering of humankind and our world. Aquarius is the eleventh sign of the zodiac and the eleventh house is its natural domain. As touched upon earlier, the astrological symbol of this sign is the Waterbearer. With the help of the Aquarian energies God and the Angels have always been pouring the living waters of consciousness into our world. At any given time parts of Divine wisdom and truth that were suitable for humankind’s development then. The Angelic hierarchy IS the Waterbearer. They decide how much knowledge and in what form it should be given to us, when and where.

For example, in St. John 14:6 of the Jesus legend they told us: ‘I am the way, the truth and the life.’ Now that the age of truth is with us, these words are saying to us: ‘Finding out the truth about me is the next step on the evolutionary journey for every human being and the whole of humankind. It is a movement that simultaneously takes you forwards and back into the realisation of your true nature. Knowing that each and every one of you is an eternal and immortal spirit/soul helps you to become aware that there is nothing to be afraid of because inhabiting a physical body is but a passing state. At the end of each lifetime you are returning safe and sound to the world of spirit, your real home.’

But for a moment let’s return to the Christian teachings and their book of revelations and see what it can contribute to our quest for truth. To this day there are people who believe that every word of myths and legends like the Jesus one is from God and true and therefore should be understood literally. There is some truth in this because everything in the whole of Creation is of God and in the early stages of our earthly education we do not yet know any better than believing what is written in books like the Bible. At that stage of our development the religions we follow are but head knowledge. And that probably is the symbolical meaning of the word God written as if with some kind of invisible ink on the foreheads of the people around the Lamb.

And now let’s approach the 144.000 from yet another perspective. November 2018 the total population of our world was estimated to have reached 7.7 billion. It took us over 200,000 years to get to 1 billion and only 200 years more for 7 billion. Bearing the present level of world population in mind, could anything significant happen when the number of people who still believe that the Jesus legend is literally true has shrunk to 144,000? Because such a small and insignificant figure would not in the slightest endanger our forwards and upwards evolutionary march, it must represent something else, a symbolism of some kind, but what? Each with the help of their own inner guidance needs to puzzle this out for themselves. What’s before you is my – or rather our – contribution.

One thing we can rely upon and that is that, as soon as the purpose of their present lifetime has been fulfilled, every insufficiently evolved spirit/soul will be removed from our plane of life. They will not be reincarnating here when Mother Earth’s transformation is complete and she has become a pleasant and peaceful place for the inhabitants of all her kingdoms. All those whose energies are not right for such an environment will be continuing the compulsory part of their education of experiencing life in physicality. The vibrations of their new home planet will still be much slower than those of the Earth have become by now. As a result, life will be much more basic and far less sophisticated, for better and for worse, for everything taking part in it.

Highly evolved spirit/souls in our world will be required to stay and continue with their healing and light bringing work, i.e. the distribution of God’s sacred wisdom and truth, for as long as possible. They are required to add their own understanding to the knowledge that has come their way already and what they will continue to receive intuitively. This is how they will constantly be increasing the amount of spiritual knowledge that is stored in the soul memories of the Great Mother of all life.

The Angels and Masters in charge of us and our world are the guardians and keepers of this store. They are communicating with us intuitively and in this manner providing us with whatever they consider to be right for us and our world at any given moment. And that’s how every human being eventually fulfils the ultimate purpose of their creation and that is the Divine getting to know Itself through us. Without exception, this is a road that takes us from the lowest earthly point of existence up to the highest levels of life. When we are leaving the lower aspects of our nature behind and bringing forth that which is good, kind and loving from deep within our own being, not only we ourselves are evolving but the whole of humankind and Mother Earth with us.

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Ten

Restoring Our World’s Balance

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Restoring Our World's Balance Six thousand years of patriarchy and male dominance did their best to convince our world that the Divine Trinity consists of a Father, a Son and a Holy Spirit of undefined nature. Naturally, this never changed one iota of the fact that the supreme ruler of the whole of Creation always has been and forever will be the undividable Spirit of the Great Father/Mother and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, who is the light of all lights and Sun of all suns.

As we know by now, the love and wisdom of the Great Mother teaches through first giving us something, then withdrawing it and eventually returning it to us. For the purpose of teaching us the value of truth for six thousand years of patriarchy with its all-male religions the concepts of truth and honesty were systematically withdrawn from our world. Inspired by God and the Angels and under their supervision – nothing in the whole of Creation happens without it – the patriarchy’s belief systems were purposely designed to systematically suppress the truth.

Thanks and praise be that the religions of that sad chapter are in the process of moving over and making room in the individual and collective consciousness of our world for the religion of the Aquarian Age mentioned earlier. Rejoice, for it will not be long until this transformation will be complete. Some of us are destined to act as pathfinders. Others are meant to walk in their footsteps. Through paying attention to the knowledge that is coming their way, good progress is possible for them on their own individual healing journey.

But only if your inner guidance says that what you are hearing or reading is the truth, share it with as many as possible. Ralph Waldo Emerson advises: ‘Do not go where the path may lead, instead go where there is no path and leave a trail. Uncheedah, a Santee Sioux, added to this: ‘When you see a trail or a footprint you do not know, follow it to the point of knowing.’

Throughout the ages God and the Angels have been working hard to assist us earthlings with the awakening into the true nature of our being and the spiritual background of our existence, our true home. With the passing of time, they gave us one myth and legend after the other. Yet, each one of them contained the same symbolisms in a somewhat changed form. The Jesus legend is the most recent one and there will never be another one. Having reached the age of truth, there is no need to invent further tales for hiding the truth. This turned them into ideal instruments for suppressing it. That’s what the patriarchal religions to this day are trying to do. After all, it is what – in keeping with the great plan of life – they were specifically designed in order to teach us and our world the value of truth.

The end part of this lesson is ever more of us are becoming aware that the God-man Jesus has always been but a symbolism for the higher or God nature of every human being. As a result, the religion that was created for bringing us the cover-up story of the truth behind its surface words has been struggling for survival and dying on its feet for a long time. The true meaning of the Jesus legend is going to stay with us and become more common knowledge. Slowly but surely, hand in hand with God and the Angels, the higher nature of all of us together is merging with the Divine Trinity, the supreme ruler of our world. The more the genders learn to act as equal partners in the adventure of earthly life, the sooner our planet’s balance will be restored and its transformation into a place of peace and harmony complete.

Whatever we desire with every fibre of our being, God and the Angels have always given us, within reason, so that we may learn from the resulting experiences. The mistakes that are made along the way help us to evolve through constantly growing in wisdom and understanding. During the previous six thousand years of masculine rule of our world troublemaking and warmongering was its leaders wanted, so that’s what we and our world got. The aftermath of redeeming the negative Karma that was created in those days is still reverberating around our world and at times shaking it at its core. Take heart, dear Friends, because all together we are moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life, this too is bound to be but a phase that in due course will pass.

If it’s peace and harmony, honesty and truth, loyalty and integrity to come to our world we long and yearn for with our whole being, that’s what God and the Angels are going to help us to create. And who wouldn’t want these things after the traumatic six thousand years of masculine lust for power-seeking and empire building, oppression and exploitation, especially of the religious kind? Because it is part of God’s evolutionary plan, that’s what the Highest Forces of life are in the process of giving us. When this precious gift has become a reality on the Earth, it will be up to us what we make of it and how we handle this state of being.

My revelations of the Aquarian age have the loud and clear message for everybody that that which is good, right and beautiful will prevail when the last one of the karmic struggles that still have to be endured lies behind us. It cannot be any other way because that’s what the law of evolution is all about. God’s great plan of life is written in the stars, as the Cosmic dance of the planetary movements shows quite clearly. Take a look at the file about the great plan of life at the end of this chapter and you will be able to see for yourself that the great book of life has always been open for those who have eyes to see and ears to listen to music of the planets. If you can’t recognise it, you are either blind or maybe it’s just that your time for waking up has not yet come.

Who Is Blind?
Those who are unable to perceive another world.
Who is dumb?
Those who cannot speak a kind and loving word at the right moment.
Who is poor?
Those who are plagued by too many desires.
Who is rich?
Those whose hearts are contented.

Anon.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

The Aquarian Revelations – Part Eleven

My Prophecy

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - My Prophecy

Aquarius is not only the sign of rebellion and revolution but also that of transformation and transmutation, group activities and siblinghood with all life. As the great plan of life reveals, it is literally written in the stars that from approx. 1900 AD – 4,100 AD humankinds most daring hopes, dreams and highest aspirations can and will be made a reality on the earthly plane. Hand in hand with God and the Angels it will come about through people like you and me.

I can tell you reliably that many good things are in store for us and our world, for that’s what is written in the Stars. We are in the process of moving into a new golden age. The great plan of life tells me that they are coming round every 26,000 years and that there have been others in the far distant past of our planet’s evolutionary journey through time. But this golden age is going to be quite different from all previous ones, because Mother Earth is going through her final transformation into a planet of healing and peace.

God’s sacred wisdom and truth are going to show us the way. That’s why for some time by now it has been flowing ever more forcefully into humankind’s individual and collective consciousness directly from the heartmind of God, i.e. the Angels and Masters around the throne of God on the highest levels of life. Being in charge of us and our world, this is how their knowledge has always been received by people whose earthly minds, through being tuned into their frequencies, developed the ability to act as their receiver/transmitter stations. This is how in due course every earthling will be co-operating with the Highest Forces of life.

And that’s how they have always been providing our world with the information that was right at any given time and place. This is also how my ‘Random Jottings Of A Stargazer’ have come into being. They are my personal revelations through which for many years I have been sharing the spiritual wealth I found along the way of my personal healing journey of a thousand miles.

My writings have always been for the homeless, spiritually and in the worldly sense of the word. In my view, spiritual homelessness is the worst fate that can befall any human being. I should know because I have been there. My writings will eventually be sold to the highest bidder, but only on condition that all proceeds will be going to charities for homeless people and animals. A reasonable amount should be deducted for the living expenses of the administrator and that will not be me.

I have never asked for donations because I believe that spiritual knowledge belongs to everybody and should be made available free of charge to anyone who is in need of it. However, if you are gaining something from my work, I recommend that you make a donation to a charity of your choice. There is no need to tell me about it. What you give, to whom and how much, has nothing to do with me. It is strictly between God and you.

Last but by no means least, to paraphrase the wisdom God and the Angels gave to your world through the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe anything just because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can something become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

Easter 2019

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Twelve

Change Our World

Rays of Wisdom - Our World In Transition - Change The World

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Change Our World’

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Thirteen

Imagine

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Imagine’

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Fourteen

Affirmations

As you move along the pathway of your present lifetime, whenever your needs change be creative and make up new affirmations. Here are a few examples to help you on the way:

•   O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, may Your will and wishes as well as Your words and prayers be mine. In my life may Your will be done this day and always. Today is a day of completion and healing, for which I give thanks and praise. Divine healing miracles are constantly taking place in my world and therefore also in me. Your miracles and wonders shall never cease.

•   My love for You floods my whole being and fills every cell and atom of my physical body and restores them to perfect health, happiness and wellbeing. With every breath I take the love and warmth of Your sacred fire flows through the painful parts into their deep underlying causes and dissolves them.

•   Before going to sleep, I affirm that in dreamtime energies that are no longer good for me will be flowing through my feet into the sacred fire of Mother Earth. I ask the Angels of healing and peace to uplift and transmute them into blessing and healing energies for all life. No other energies can enter my consciousness.

•   My earthly personality is the cross I have been carrying for a long time. I now hand it over to you, Great White Spirit, the wise one or living God within. You communicate with me intuitively and at all times are showing me where and how I can best serve You.

•   God and the Angels are guiding and protecting me and forever will continue to do so. Nothing can hurt or harm me because I now walk in the light of the Universal Christ, Your only born Son/Daughter. My fears and anxieties are dissolving because they are no longer required.

•   I only need to remember the things that are worthy of keeping. So I let go of that which no longer serves my highest good and greatest joy and the wellbeing of our whole world.

•   Knowing that Your evolutionary plan is perfect and that this also applies to the millions of small plans, one for every human being, within the great plan, the fire of Your Divine enthusiasm eases me forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. Intuitively, You and the Angels are showing me ways of fulfilling my highest potential and how through this make my contribution to the healing of our world.

•   My pathway up the spiritual mountain of life now lies open and inviting before me. You and the Angels are guiding me through the tests and trials that still have to come my way until my last karmic debt has been paid and the path for a healing miracle is clear.

•   My inner light of Your wisdom and love fills my whole being and flows into everything I touch with my thoughts, words and actions. This is my way of bringing my own small corner of Heaven onto the Earth, so it can be shared with the whole of my spiritual family.

•   I am consciously aware that You have always been and forever will be with me and part of me. This means I have re-entered the state of Paradise and the knowledge of my oneness with You and all life fills my whole being to overflowing with a new kind of hope and faith, trust and devotion that is unshakeable. And my gratitude for the goodness of the life You and the Angels have always given us is boundless.

•   You are the small still voice of my inner being. At all times I pay attention to Your directions and follow them without hesitation. I hear with Your ears and joyously perceive the Angels’ glad tidings of the new golden age of our world, when Mother Earth has become a place where people and animals co-exist peacefully. I see how hand in hand with You and the Angels, everybody harmoniously works together for the highest good and greatest joy of all manifestations of life.

O Great White Spirit,
All glory, honour and praise be to You,
For You are my inspiration,
Revelation and illumination.
I know that with the help and will
Of You and the Angels
All things are possible,
Every condition can be healed
And crooked corners made straight.

Amen

Recommended Reading:
•   ‘What Does Total Surrender To God Mean?
•   ‘What Happens In Heaven When We Pray?’
•   ‘Prayers For Our Time’
•   ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Fifteen

The Beginning Of Wisdom

Rays Of Wisdom - Healers And Healing - The Beginning Of Wisdom As long ago as in the days of the Old Testament, the Bible told us in Proverbs 1:7 ‘The reverence of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge; but fools despise knowledge and instruction.’ If one replaces the word Lord with ‘law’, a different picture emerges straight away. The St. James Bible translated this into ‘The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom’. What life requires from us, however, is that we should respect and revere, to use the word of the Lamsa Bible translation, the Universal laws and conduct our lives in accordance with them, i.e. with right thoughts, words and action.

As God and the Angels told us through the Buddha legend, this manner of living alone can eventually bring us the much yearned for freedom from unhappy events. They are the harvest of the seeds we sowed, in our ignorance of these things, carelessly and thoughtlessly earlier in this lifetime or previous ones, sometimes many lifetimes ago. That’s how the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma returns the fruits of our efforts of times gone by. More about this theme in the next chapter.

The same as we are the creators of our own unfortunate circumstances, it is also possible to influence the flow of our destiny in positive ways. This is done through taking responsibility for ourselves and consciously changing our character into a better and more agreeable one. The knowledge of such things provides us with real power. It is the instrument the Universe wishes to place into every human being’s hands, so that we can free ourselves from the karmic chains and shackles of the past and stop creating new ones. When the last one of our karmic debts has been paid and redeemed, there will be no need for further earthly lifetimes. Our spirit/soul will then be allowed to move on and we shall continue our studies on the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

For thousands of years our Creator has suffered from an appallingly poor press. Take for example Deuteronomy, one of the most ancient books of the Old Testament of the Abrahamic religions, Judaism, Christianity and Islam, in the order of their appearance. Deuteronomy in ‘The Song of Moses’ 32: 35 tells us: ‘To me belongs vengeance and I will recompense them at the time when their foot shall slip, for the day of their destruction is at hand and the misfortune that shall come upon them makes haste.’

Such teachings presented our world with a highly negative, jaundiced and unfair image of our Creator. Ah, but wait a moment. Just exchange the word Lord for Law, namely the law of Karma. When you have found a better understanding of this law, in the next chapter, I guarantee you that for you the perception of our Creator will change into one of utmost justice and kindness, goodness and love. Even though the legend of the Master Jesus tried to convince us that our God is love, the story has little credibility for as long as Christianity pretends that every word of it is quite literally true. One of its hymns tells us:

‘Listen to Me, My people;
Give ear to Me, My nation.
A law will go forth from Me
And My justice for a light, to the people.

‘Ignorance is darkness and knowledge is light.
In the course of many earthly lifetimes,
The perfect justice of My Universal laws,
Takes every human being from one extreme of
This state to the other.
That’s how My law of Karma in the end brings
Light, i.e. knowledge and understanding
Of who and what I truly am and who and what you are.
That is the light that eventually wakes up in everybody
And you can see for yourself that
All of you are My people.’

John Foley
Edited by Aquarius

No spiritual progress is possible unless someone explains what kind of law the song is speaking about and how it affects Christian listeners and their lives. Sticking one’s heads into the sand ostrich fashion and denying the existence of the Universal laws does not make them go away. Viewed from our present perspective, it is not difficult to see that many of the false beliefs that still exist in our world once were necessary but that the time has come for shedding them, one after the other.

For example, the belief that earthly life is a one-off thing has been with us for thousands of years. It has been an essential part of the curriculum of the earthly school of life, provided – like everything that exists in our world – for us by the wisdom and love of God and the Angels. If we had known all along that there is a world of spirit, to which we return at the end of every lifetime for rest and recuperation and to find peace and healing, each time the going got too rough for us on the physical plane, the temptation to opt out would have been impossible to resist for tired and wounded earthly selves.

Yet, without being ignorant of these things, we and our world would not have been able to make anything like the spiritual growth that was achieved by us and our world, on the individual and collective level. Therefore, let’s not begrudge this part of our development, but give thanks for the boundless wisdom and love of the Great Father/Mother and their Angels who have always provided us with lessons that were and to this day still are just right for us. Rejoice that this sad chapter in the history of our world is definitely closing now.

Every part of my jottings is an attempt at finding a better understanding of the spiritual background of our earthly existence and the processes that rule all life, including ours. It is possible to get to know our Creator through this and I hope that it is going to provide you, dear readers, with your own perception of the Great Father/Mother’s loving care and attention, and that for each and every one of us. Before God we are all the same and from the lowest to the highest we are equally loved and cared for. The more one finds out, the more one realises that the bad press of the past was never justified. It then is the most natural thing in the whole wide world to kneel in worship and adoration before the Highest.

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Sixteen

The Positive Aspects Of Karma

Rays Of Wisdom - Healers And Healing - The Positive Aspects Of Karma Each one of us is a spark of the Great Light of the Universal Christ. The same powers and characteristics that are in God are also in us. We are chips off the old block, so to speak. The law of life is love and its first sub-law is the law of cause and effect or Karma. Every action causes a reaction and in somewhat strengthened form returns to its sender in due course. This means that nothing and nobody in the whole of Creation can ever be truly lost. If that is not a clear indication of the Creator’s loving care for the whole of Its creation, please tell me what is.

As co-creators with the Highest, every one of our thoughts, words and actions is a cause and whatever happens to us is the effect of something for which we set the wheels in motion earlier in this lifetime or previous ones. Life itself is the teacher in the great school of our present existence. With the help of the law of Karma the consciousness of every human being is constantly expanding through learning from its own experiences.

In spite of the fact that the law of Karma is not part of the Christian teachings, St. Matthew 7:12 tells us: ‘Whatever you wish people to do for you, do likewise also for them, for this is the law and the prophets.’ A clear reference to the Universal law of cause and effect or Karma, which ensures that whatever someone sends into the Universe anywhere eventually returns to its sender. But again no explanation of what kind of a law is meant here and which of the prophets.

There probably is more talk in our world of the law of Karma at present than there has ever been before, but for my liking there is altogether too much focus on its negative aspect. Considering that the law has been designed to create opportunities for learning and growing, as well as redeeming ourselves and paying our spiritual debts, in my view, its positive side outweighs the negative one by far, because without fulfilling these requirements we would never be allowed to move on to higher and highest lessons. They are definitely in store for each one of us, but only after we have meticulously attended to our karmic duties, fulfilled our obligations to all involved and through this balanced the ledgers of our spiritual bank book.

The following is an extract from ‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World’ that explains better than anything else the infinite love and thoughtfulness that goes into the whole of God’s Creation:

‘One of the most important things you need to become aware of in your present state of existence is that all life is ruled by Universal laws, My laws, in particular the law of Karma. The wise ones among you, who have already woken up to their true nature, pay particular attention to it. Before I ever brought any part of the created world into being, a loving thought from My heart provided for all My creatures and creations through this law. In simplest terms, it decrees that everything has to return to its source. It ensures that every one of you will eventually be able to return to the true state of your being and to come home into your real nature, which is love. My will has decreed that this should only be possible after each spirit has been ensouled and its memory bank, which is the soul, contains so much learning that its consciousness has sufficiently matured and expanded. You are in your present existence so that you may constantly grow in wisdom and understanding and that you can only do by living through every single one of the experiences that may ever come your way.

‘My justice is perfect and the life I give to you and all others creatures is perfectly balanced. You will be able grasp this better when you come to terms with the workings of My law, as it reveals itself to you in the course of many lifetimes. I am the one who, through this law, makes sure that everything returns to its source and that everything in the whole of Creation balances. The knowledge of this shall be My light for My people, when the right moment has come for them. Through the teachers I have sent to you and your world from time to time, I have always given you exactly the right amount of spiritual knowledge that your individual and collection consciousness could digest. Thus My wisdom has slowly flowed into you over the ages, just about enough for you to cope with at any given time.

‘Such knowledge is the light that in the fullness of time guides each one of the tired wanderers, their spirit and soul, back home into the full awareness of their true nature. The law of Karma is part of My law of life and that is love. I am love and so are you; from love you have come and to love you are now returning. My Covenant with you, My earthly children, from the very beginning, long before your sojourns onto the Earth plane began, decreed that every soul will eventually be safely guided back home into the oneness with Me. That none gets lost or left behind, I have appointed Angels and Masters, guides and helpers who tenderly watch over every step that each child of Mine shall ever do, in all worlds and all levels of existence it will eventually have to explore and learn about.

‘As you, My children of the Earth, descended ever deeper into matter, each one of you over many lifetimes built your own prison of eventually total ignorance of your true nature. Yet, from time to time I sent you teachers who brought you, bit by bit, more of the light of My eternal wisdom. With the help of the light they conveyed to you, you slowly started to release yourself and each other from the darkness of your self-made earthly dungeons. No matter how long this may take for any individual soul, each one in the end is safely guided back into the light of the full knowledge of your true being. From Me you have come, to Me you are returning; My law of Karma sees to it. And when you have learnt to love again, when your only motive and desire has become to love and serve, to give of yourself and share with all that is in your world – the same as I am doing – you will know that you have come home.’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Enlightenment’
• ‘The Road To Enlightenment And God’

The Aquarian Revelations - Part Seventeen

I Am The Resurrection

Listen to Me, My people.
Give ear to Me, My nation.
A law will go forth from Me,
And My justice for a light to the people.

Lift up your eyes to the Heavens,
And look at the Earth down below.
The Heavens will vanish like smoke,
And the Earth will wear out like a garment.

Turn to me, O turn and be saved,
Says the Lord, for I am God.
There is no other, none beside Me.
I am He who comforts you,
Who are you to be afraid?
For flesh that fades
Is made like the grass of the field,
Soon to wither.

* * *

The thoughtform Jesus speaks to us and our world:
‘I am a symbol of the resurrection of
The spirit life of every one of you.
At the end of every earthly lifetime
The flesh of your physical bodies fades away,
But your spirit/souls are immortal and eternal.
They move on to a different dimension of life and
Return to your true home, the world of spirit or light,
To rest and recuperate from the
Harshness of your earthly existence.

When I say: ‘Listen to Me, My people,’
I am calling out to every one of you
Wherever you may presently be.
The earthly plane and also the spirit realm
Are equally My world.
‘Give ear to Me, My Nation,’
Addresses the whole of humankind.

All of you, turn to Me and accept the fact that
I have always ever existed as a thoughtform.
I am one of the many symbols
God and the Angels have used down the ages
To represent every human being’s higher Christ nature.
I am not a force somewhere ‘out there’.
The only place where I can be found is inside you.
When you bring forth,
Each from deep within their own being,
The highest and noblest, you are manifesting Me,
The eternal aspects of your higher nature.

By all means call this part of yourself Jesus,
If that makes you feel good.
And know that each time you are doing this
You are not turning against Me, you are embracing Me.
You are not betraying Me but coming closer to Me.
I am that which in you is good and kind,
Loving and tolerant, considerate and compassionate.
Every human being possesses these qualities,
Even mass murderers in the death cell.
In them I so far only exist in seedform,
Waiting to be brought forth
When the time for doing so has come for them,
Which it will do in due course.

They, the same as you and everybody else,
Are the only ones who can save and redeem you.
So turn to Me and love Me for who I truly am:
Your own inner Christ nature.
Yes, I can save and redeem you,
But only when you accept Me the way I truly am.
That’s the only way any one of you can really turn to Me,
For you are then taking possession of Me and
Giving Me My rightful place at last: in your heart.

Lift your perception to the immortality of your spirit/soul
And see for yourself that your earthly lifetimes
Could only ever be passing phases.
When you nail the drives and urges of your lower nature
To the cross of earthly life and they are dying a natural death there,
Your Christ nature gradually takes over your whole being
And you will no longer need to return for earthly lessons.

God and the Angels created Me and to
All who are ready to understand they wish to tell
The truth about God’s nature and their own.
They want to show you intuitively how you can
Save and redeem yourself and at the same time contribute to
The blessing and healing of your whole world.
They are withdrawing Me from your world
Because the Age of Aquarius is about TRUTH.
Long enough have I existed as a lie and deception.
It was inspired by God and the Angels.
Nothing in the whole of Creation happens without it.

To teach humankind their value,
Honesty and truth, integrity and loyalty,
The qualities of everybody’s higher Christ nature,
For a long time disappeared from your world.
But now that the age of truth is with you,
There is no longer any need for Me
As a thoughtform.
So be glad and rejoice!

John Foley
Updated by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Jesus Mysteries’
• ‘The Great Cover-Up’

Part 11 - Judge Not

The Aquarian Revelations Book 2

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged

Part One

The Jesus legend tells us in the Sermon of the Mount St. Luke 6:37: ‘Judge not and ye shall not be judged; condemn not and ye shall not be condemned. Forgive and ye shall be forgiven.’ If the Jesus tale had at that time been meant to tell the truth, instead of hiding it behind its surface words, the Master would have told his disciples why this should happen to them. Knowing the truth would have helped them to avoid judging and condemning anyone. But that was not the intention then.

The Christian church and its religion was the finest instrument anyone could have wished for to familiarise us and our world with the lowest drives and urges of humankind’s unevolved nature. A veritable wolf who was hiding its intentions in sheep’s clothing, if ever there was one. Had anyone paid attention to and followed the Master’s words, the darkest chapters of our development like the witch hunts and the inquisition would have been impossible. We shall return to this theme.

It was for the sake of their lessons in the school of earthly life that the disciples of Jesus needed to think that their present existence was a one-off thing. For as long as they committed their crimes in the name of what they believed to be their God and were shielded by the protection of the organisation they served, they could not help being under the impression that they could do as they pleased. Nobody would know and dare to judge or condemn them because the Bible advised against it. For as long as no explanations why things should be the way they are, words of any kind lack the power to convince their listener or reader, even if the truth has been spoken in a way they cannot comprehend.

And as soon as we are told what happens when we judge or condemn someone, following the Bible’s advice makes a great deal of sense. At last we are allowed to know that it’s the law of Karma that sees to it that the same kind of treatment eventually finds its way back to us, so that we in turn find ourselves in situations of being judged and condemned by those around us. Something similar happens with every single one of our thoughts, words and actions, positive and negative ones alike. What the law unerringly returns to us does not necessarily come about through the same people but come it will, sooner or later, of that we can be sure.

We are our own ancestors and descendants and we ourselves are responsible for who and what we presently are. God did not create us this way, we did. If you wish to find out more about this, please follow the relevant link at the end of this chapter. The memories of the experiences of every one of our lifetimes are stored in our soul on the subconscious level of our being. For a long time we are protected against knowing of their presence. This is necessary because the earthly education of every human being includes taking part in hideous and monstrous things like those described in the next chapter.

Countless times we must have experienced gruesome and cruel adventures that were part of familiarising us with the crude and unevolved aspects of humankind’s nature, our own and other people’s. If we knew of them, we would find it impossible to live with ourselves. That’s why the love and wisdom of the Highest provides that the memories of all previous lifetimes are stored in the subconscious part of our being. From there they are influencing our thinking and behaviour patterns of our daily lives in either positive of negative ways.

When, through attending to our more recent karmic debts, we have spiritually matured sufficiently and grown strong enough to tackle the older and eventually the most ancient one of our obligations. That’s how the fears, phobias and anxieties we develop in one lifetime accompany us into every subsequent one, in the hope that one fine day we shall be able to overcome and shed them. Until that has happened they are likely to manifest themselves as feelings for which no rational explanations can be found. The same applies to depressive and addictive behaviour patterns. You can find out more about these themes by following the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

Our spiritual awakening brings with it the realisation why our life has been so difficult to handle. Help is at hand because we can now ask God and the Angels to show us intuitively how to deal with the emotional ballast that for a long time has been waiting to be released from our subconscious. The law of life is love. To free ourselves of unwanted feelings that rise from there onto the surface of our conscious awareness, we first need to forgive ourselves for the transgressions against the Universal laws earlier in this lifetime and all previous ones. Then we need to turn to those who trespassed against us and forgive them. It makes no difference in which lifetime it happened. The karmic chains and shackles that connect us as if they were made of steel are of an emotional nature. Forgiveness alone can dissolve them.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Two

Notre Dame Cathedral : The Fire

On 15th April 2019 the wooden and therefore perishable part of the eight hundred and fifty years old Cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris was destroyed by fire. Its outer stone structure remained standing and I have it from a reliable source that, with the help and will of God and the Angels, it will not take long until the church will be restored and open its doors to something much greater than before. The source I am speaking of is the most trustworthy one of them all, the one that never let’s any one of us down and that is the inner guidance of the wise one or living God within.

Everything that happens in our world serves a wise higher purpose and this is particularly true for something of this nature. So let’s take a closer look. Notre Dame means Our Lady and that, in the days when the cathedral was built, was thought of as the Virgin Mary. The burning of the building’s wooden parts is a metaphor for the destruction of all false beliefs of the Christian teachings and in particular that of the Virgin Mary. We are in the process of leaving behind around six thousand years of patriarchy. Because of the dominance of the masculine and all-male Godhead, which all religions of our world had in common during this period, the knowledge of the Great Mother or Goddess’ presence was withdrawn from the consciousness of our world. In the case of Christianity God and the Angels replaced her with the Virgin Mary. She, the same as Jesus, is a thoughtform that never existed in earthly life. The Virgin is a symbol of the Great Mother.

Naturally, this did not change the fact that the Goddess always has been and forever will be the balancing feminine counterpart of God, the masculine aspect of the Divine Trinity, the Great Father. The spirit of the Universal Christ, the Light of all lights and the Sun of all suns, is their only born Son/Daughter. The loving union of these three cannot be separated by anything, least of all by false beliefs. Truths cannot be changed by anything and not being mentioned in any religious teachings does not interfere with them.

Nothing in the whole of Creation happens perchance or is a coincidence. Everything can only come about with the help and will of God and the Angels. And whatever takes place in our world first has to manifest itself on the inner spiritual level, its spiritual background. My inner guidance tells me that the disaster was the outer manifestation of a gigantic bonfire that was being held on the inner level because the time has come for removing the barriers which God and the Angels once erected to keep humankind away from its higher or Christ nature and the knowledge of its oneness with the Divine and all life. For wise educational reasons this objective was achieved through the patriarchal religions. Having served their purpose well, they are waiting to be removed.

Christianity in its present form was created by God and the Angels for the purpose of teaching our world the value of truth. Pretending that every word of this religion’s sacred texts is quite literally true provided us with the greatest deception ever. Fortunately, the natural end of this development has been reached and through the knowledge we are finding is removing the blinkers from our inner vision. The perishable part of the Christian teachings that for such a long time has been hiding God’s sacred wisdom and truth is of no use to us any more.

Every human being is entitled to eventually discover the truth about God’s real nature and their own and also find out that their earthly existence serves a wise higher purpose. The ability to recognise the truth when it comes before us and to understand it, so we can respond to it the right way, gradually develops in the course of our journey up the spiritual mountain of life. Having reached this point in our development, comprehend the higher purpose and meaning of things like the Jesus legend. But knowing about them on its own is not enough.

Spiritually, knowledge is light and not knowing is darkness. But the light we are finding along the road of our pathway through life can only become our spiritual property through acting upon it and applying it to our daily lives. Towards the end of our earthly education we have only one desire and that is to give of our best and bring forth, from deep within our own being, the qualities of our higher or Christ nature. The task of every aspiring healer and lightbringer consists of directing the rays of its wisdom into the dark clouds of ignorance that to this day are surrounding our world. The light that comes our way needs to be shared with as many as possible. Through this more and more of the darkness is gradually absorbed and that continues until every last bit of it has disappeared for good.

Ever more of us are reaching this phase of their development and because of this the perishable part of Notre Dame cathedral was no longer required and went up in flames. The fire’s cleansing and purifying effect was an outer manifestation of the inner process of removing the outdated aspect of the Christian teachings. But why should this take place in France out of all places and to such a beautiful jewel of Gothic architecture? Why did Jesus not protect Notre Dame cathedral? Because the story of his life is a legend and the God-man is but a symbol of every human being’s higher God or Christ nature, nothing more and nothing less. Having only ever existed as a thoughtform, like his mother Mary, he could not shield anything or anyone against harmful influences.

To understand this, we need to reach out a bit further to the year 2009. The events of our world’s economic crisis and the election of a new president of the USA, for the first time from a black and white background, to my mind were clear evidence that our race’s and planet’s evolutionary pace is being speeded up significantly. The energies of the Aquarian Age were hard at work with cleansing and purifying the consciousness of our whole world and the spirit/souls within it.

Pluto, the planet of transformation and regeneration and the co-ruler of Scorpio, plays a major part in this. It is one of the outer slow moving planets, known as the generation planets, that will remain in Capricorn until January 2024. Plenty of time for clearing away the things that for so long have been troubling our world. Until then Pluto energies will keep us and our world engaged in the process of breaking down and then rebuilding the structures that are essential for the successful running of our world. At the time of updating this file for the first time in December 2008, Pluto had for some time been hovering around the cusp of Capricorn, the sign that rules large institutions, like banks, building societies, insurance companies, churches and so forth. The representatives of governments, the police, the legal and medical profession and in particular the religious belief systems of our world are not excluded from the purging and cleansing effect of Pluto’s energies.

Ever more forcefully they are drawing everybody’s attention to that which had previously been hidden from public view and knowledge. Like scum on a mill pond, that which is no longer desirable is rising to the surface of our race’s individual and collective consciousness, so it can be cleared away. Many of the things that are happening set me wondering how long it will take until the last one of us comprehends that nothing can remain hidden any longer. An essential part of this cleansing process are the scandals that for some time have been rocking Christianity’s foundations.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Pluto In Capricorn’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Three

Christianity’s Wake Up Call

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Christianity's Wake-Up Call I perceive the Notre Dame fire as Christianity’s wake up call. The cathedral’s solid outer stone structure, damaged but not beyond repair, conveys the message that basically there is nothing wrong with the Jesus tale. The belief that Jesus is a historical figure who once walked in our midst has dented the story, but its true meaning can easily be restored. God and the Angels created it so that when the right time had come, ever more of us would be waking up from their spiritual slumbers. This would enable us to recognise that the Jesus story is but a legend that like a picture book describes the initiations every human being in the course of their earthly education is taking part in. Up to the point of our awakening we have no idea of why things are happening to us.

To me, the collapsing of the cathedral’s wooden spire is a symbol of the way the Christian belief structure has been obstructing the spiritual progress of its followers. Having been built of the wrong material, it was impossible for this tower to reach up to the Heavens. That’s why no help could come from Jesus to stop humankind’s tendencies of warmongering and troublemaking. The roof of the building burning like a tinderbox and caving in completely represents a belief structure that, built the same way as the spire, was never intended to protect Christianity against such influences. The scandals that are emerging these days in connection with Christianity are further proof that the belief that every word of the Jesus story is literally true is an erroneous one. The facts that for some time have been bubbling to the surface of our world’s consciousness are clear evidence that from the highest to the lowest of their own ranks and files, especially in Catholic churches, the belief in Jesus did not have the power to stop people from expressing the lower evil aspect of their nature.

Bearing in mind that the Jesus story is but a legend, it does not come as a surprise that he could not provide the spiritual protection against these things. The surface words of the tale, for as long as their higher esoteric truth is unknown and acted upon, cannot create an effective inner barrier in anyone’s consciousness against the onslaught of the drives and urges of their lower animal nature. Learning about the Universal laws and how they affect all lifeforms throughout the whole of Creation leads to the natural end of giving in to its temptations. They are most certainly not from the devil but the lower less evolved part of our own being. For as long as we still believe that every word of the Christian teachings is literally true and therefore are unaware of the existence of God’s laws, the right way of living and behaving, i.e. in harmony with these laws, is very difficult.

God and the Angels gave us the legend of the Lord Buddha. Through it they are telling us that the right way of conducting our lives is by responding to whatever comes our way with good, kind and loving thoughts, words and actions that are in harmony with the Universal laws, as in that case no negative Karma is created. The literalism of the Christian teachings with its in that case false beliefs provide us with no natural barrier against acting on the drives and urges of our lower nature. The result is thoughtless and cruel ways of hurting and wounding those around us and in particular younger and weaker ones who are at our mercy and in need of our protection. When our higher consciousness has woken from its slumbering state, it understands the truth when it comes our way and that it is necessary to act upon it. That is the best shields anyone could have against behaving in aggressive and hurtful ways.

This is the finest example I can think of when knowledge truly makes us powerful. The awareness of God’s Universal laws empowers us to send nothing but the right kind of thoughts, words and actions into our world. As a result, when in the fullness of time the last one of our karmic debts has been redeemed, nothing but more of what we once sent into our world can return to us. That’s the only way of guarding ourselves against ‘the slings and arrows of outrageous fortunes’, as Shakespeare put it. When we are no longer creating these traps for ourselves, they can no longer return and hit us. This is how the Universal Forces eventually supply every one of us with the immensely valuable gift of awareness free of charge.

Up to that point of our development, temptations to indulge in evil thoughts, words and deeds that have their origin in the cruel streak of our lower nature from time to time will enter our earthly mind. When we give in to them and, as a result of our ignorance, respond to them with: ‘Why shouldn’t I do this? Nobody can see me?’ we could be no more wrong. We may well be under the impression that the temptations to behave in wicked and cruel ways are brought upon us by the devil, a force outside ourselves against which there is no protection. Wrong again! In truth, they are the result of deeply ingrained thought and behaviour patterns of our lower unevolved nature which we brought with us from previous lifetimes into the present one. That’s how, for a long time without knowing what we are doing, we are creating negative Karma that can do nothing but return to us in due course. Awareness changes all this. With its help we can turn any event into something positive and constructive.

Every one of our thoughts, words and actions at any given moment is a seed of what we are going to harvest in future lifetimes. I am convinced that awareness of our higher God or Christ nature is the key to ending every last bit of suffering that still exists in our world, because this part can then step in and help our lower earthly self to overcome and leave behind the drives and urges that for long enough have been holding up our spiritual development. Knowing why we are in this life and the wise higher purpose of our existence makes it easier to stop them from gaining the upper hand, the way they used to do in the past.

This is how in the fullness of time, the wisdom and love of the Great Father/Mother of all life provides every one of its children of the Earth with the knowledge of the Universal laws. As you will be able to see for yourselves by now, knowledge of the TRUTH is the most effective coat of armour against nasty and unpleasant things that exists in the whole of Creation.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Four

Without The Truth

Without the way there is no going.
Without the truth there is no knowing.
Without the light there is no living.

Thomas à Kempis
1380 – 1471

Without the truth there is no way of finding out why anything happens in our world and elsewhere in the whole of God’s Creation. What mainly gets in the way are Christian beliefs like:

1.    Human life is a one-off affair, at the end of which we are snuffed out like a candle. In truth we are sparks of the Great Light and our spirit/soul are immortal and eternal just like our parent. At the end of each lifetime we return to the world of spirit. That is our true home from which we emerge at the beginning of each new lifetime.

2.    God and the Angels are somewhere ‘out there’ in the Heavens above our world. In truth they are part of us and we are part of them. On the inner level of life there is no separation between anything. And because they are part of us, none of our thoughts, words and actions ever escapes their attention.

3.    As long as there are no witnesses, nobody can see what we are doing in earthly life. In truth we are under constant observation of the Highest.

4.    I can think what I like, nobody knows about it except me. On the inner level of life it is as if we were shouting our thoughts and intentions, especially the most secret ones, from the rooftops, for all to see.

5.    It does not really matter when I sin because Jesus died on the cross to redeem my sins. He will save me. In truth each one of us is their own saviour and redeemer. No-one will come along with a magic wand and make our misdeeds good on our behalf.

6.    Jesus is my God and the devil is his and my eternal adversary. They are at loggerheads with each other. Both are forces outside of me. In truth they are the two sides of the same coin and part of every human being’s nature. They represents the two aspects of our lower unevolved earthly self and our higher God or Christ nature.

7.    Going to church on Sundays and saying that I believe in Jesus, whether I really do or not, is enough to be saved and redeemed by the God-man. In truth Jesus only ever existed as a thoughtform. He was created by God and the Angels for a certain period of humankind’s development and never could do any of these things for anyone. God is everywhere and can be connected with anywhere, so there is no need for visiting church on Sundays except as a community centre for meeting other people.

8.    On judgement day Jesus takes those who believe in him to his place in Heaven. Anyone who refuses to do this has to burn in the fires of hell and that forever. In truth, as mentioned above at the end of each lifetime everybody returns to the world of spirit. There is no other place anyone can go to. Heaven and hell are not places for going to, they are states of consciousness we create for ourselves and each other through our attitude towards life which is based on our understanding of life.

9.    On judgement day Jesus separates the sheep from the goats, i.e. those who believe in him and those who do not. In truth, we ourselves are the only ones who, each time we return to the world of spirit, as soon as we have recovered sufficiently from the stresses and strains of earthly life, are presented with the opportunity to judge our performance of all earthly lifetimes up to the most recent ones. Together with the wise ones in charge of us we then decide upon the best course of action for the coming one.

Let’s return to Thomas a Kempis wisdom for a moment. True to the purpose for which it was created, the suppression of truth, Christianity to this day rejects the concept of evolution. As life never moves backwards or even stands still for a moment, there is no way forward for this religion. If it insists on its present form it must die. In Christianity’s teachings to this day the truth remains hidden from public view and knowledge behind the surface words. That’s why for this religion there is no knowing. Ever growing and increasing knowledge spiritually is light and religions that deny it have no light. If they insist for continuing with this, they are signing their own death warrants.

To paraphrase the wisdom God and the Angels gave to our world through the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe in anything simply because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can it become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Five

The Inquisition And Witch Hunts

The Moving Finger writes
And, having writ, moves on.
Not all your piety nor wit
Shall lure it back to cancel half a line,
Nor all your tears wash out a word of it.

From ‘The Rubaiyat'
Omar Khayyam

Notre Dame cathedral was built on a small island called the Île de la Cité, in the middle of the Seine. Construction began in 1163, during the reign of King Louis VII, and was completed in 1345. This places it into the period when the Catholic church ruled supreme with the help of its long arm, the Inquisition. This powerful office was set up to root out and punish every bit of truth that emerged here and there throughout Europe and the Americas. It was declared to be heresy and mercilessly stamped out. Beginning in the 12th century and continuing for hundreds of years, the Inquisition is infamous for the severity of its tortures and in particular its persecution of Jews and Muslims. Its worst manifestation was in Spain, where it was a dominant force for more than two hundred years, resulting in some 32,000 executions.

The Inquisition has its origins in the early organised persecution of non-Catholic Christian religions in Europe. In 1184 Pope Lucius III sent bishops to southern France to track down heretics called Cathars. These efforts continued into the 14th Century. During the same period, the church also pursued the Waldensians in Germany and Northern Italy. In 1231, Pope Gregory charged the Dominican and Franciscan Orders to take over the job of tracking down heretics.

Cathars, in general, formed an anti-sacerdotal party, i.e. hostile to priests and priesthood, in opposition to the Catholic Church, protesting against what they perceived as its moral, spiritual and political corruption. They are now mainly remembered for a prolonged period of persecution by the Catholic Church who did not recognise their belief as Christian. Catharism appeared in Europe in the Languedoc region of France in the 11th century and this is when the name first appears. Languedoc-Roussillon, often called the Languedoc is a historical coastal region in southern France that extends from Provence to the Pyrenees Mountains and the border with Spain. It is now part of Occitanie. Montpellier, its regional capital is home to a well-preserved medieval quarter.

Inquisitors would arrive in a town and announce their presence, giving citizens a chance to admit to heresy. Those who confessed received a punishment ranging from a pilgrimage to a whipping. Those who were accused of heresy were forced to testify. If the heretic did not confess, torture and execution were inescapable. Heretics were not allowed to face accusers, received no counsel and were often victims of false accusations. If you did not like someone’s face, to get rid of them all you had to do is to report them as heretics.

Bernard Gui wrote the influential guidebook for Inquisitors called ‘Conduct of the Inquisition into Heretical Depravity’ in the early 14th Century. Gui himself pronounced over 600 people guilty of heresy and was featured as a character in Umberto Eco’s novel The Name of the Rose. There were countless abuses of power. Count Raymond VII of Toulouse was known for burning heretics at the stake even though they had confessed. His successor, Count Alphonese, confiscated the lands of the accused to increase his riches.

In 1307, Inquisitors were involved in the mass arrest and tortures of 15,000 Knights Templar in France, resulting in dozens of executions. Joan of Arc, burned at the stake in 1431, is the most famous victim of this wing of the Inquisition. In the late 15th Century, King Ferdinand II and Queen Isabella of Spain believed corruption in the Spanish Catholic Church was caused by Jews who, to survive centuries of anti-Semitism, converted to Christianity. Known as Conversos, they were viewed with suspicion by old powerful Christian families. Conversos were blamed for a plague and accused of poisoning peoples’ water and abducting Christian boys.

Ferdinand and Isabella feared that even trusted Conversos were secretly practicing their old religion. The royal couple was also afraid of angering Christian subjects who demanded a harder line against Conversos. Christian support was crucial in an upcoming crusade against Muslims planned in Granada. Ferdinand felt an Inquisition was the best way to fund that crusade, by seizing the wealth of heretic Conversos. In 1478, under the influence of clergyman Tomas de Torquemada, the monarchs created the Tribunal of Castile to investigate heresy among Conversos. The effort focused on stronger Catholic education for Conversos, but by 1480, the Inquisition was formed.

That same year, Jews in Castile were forced into ghettos separated from Christians, and the Inquisition expanded to Seville. A mass exodus of Conversos followed. In 1481, 20,000 Conversos confessed to heresy, hoping to avoid execution. Inquisitors decreed that their penitence required them to name other heretics. By the year’s end, hundreds of Conversos were burned at the stake.

Hearing the complaints of Conversos who had fled to Rome, Pope Sextus proclaimed the Spanish Inquisition was too harsh and was wrongly accusing Conversos. In 1482 Sextus appointed a council to take command of the Inquisition. Torquemada was named Inquisitor General and established courts across Spain. Torture became systemised and routinely used to elicit confessions. Sentencing of confessed heretics was done in a public event called the Auto-da-Fe. All heretics wore a sackcloth with a single eyehole over their heads. Heretics who refused to confess were burned at the stake.

Sometimes people fought back against the Inquisition. In 1485, an Inquisitor died after being poisoned and another was stabbed to death in a church. Torquemada managed to round up the assassins and burn forty-two people in retaliation. His own downfall came when he investigated members of the clergy for heresy. Complaints to Pope Alexander VI convinced him that Torquemada needed tempering, so was forced to share leadership with four other clergymen until he died in 1498.

Diego de Deza took over as Inquisitor General, escalating the hunt for heresy within cities and rounding up scores of accused heretics, including members of the nobility and local governments. Some were able to bribe their way out of imprisonment and death, reflecting the level of corruption under de Deza. After Isabella’s death in 1504, Ferdinand promoted Cardinal Gonzalo Ximenes de Cisneros, the head of the Spanish Catholic Church, to Inquisitor General. Ximenes had previously made a mark in Granada persecuting the Islamic Moors.

As Inquisitor General, Ximenes pursued Muslims into North Africa, encouraging Ferdinand to take military action. Upon seizing African towns, the Inquisition became established there. Ximenes was dismissed in 1517 after pleas from prominent Conversos, but the Inquisition was allowed to continue. Rome invented its own version of it in 1542 when Pope Paul III created the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition to combat Protestant heresy. This Inquisition is best known for putting Galileo on trial in 1633.

Galileo Galilei, 1564-1642, was an Italian astronomer, physicist and engineer who became known as the father of observational astronomy, modern physics, the scientific method and modern science. He championed heliocentrism and Copernicanism was controversial during his lifetime. The matter was investigated by the Roman Inquisition in 1615, which concluded that heliocentrism was foolish and absurd in philosophy and formally heretical since it explicitly contradicts in many places the sense of Holy Scripture.

Galileo later defended his views in ‘Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems’ 1632, in which he seemed to attack Pope Urban VIII. This alienated Galileo with the Pope and the Jesuits. Both had supported him up to that point. As a result, he was tried by the Inquisition, found vehemently suspect of heresy, forced to recant and had to spend the rest of his life under house arrest. During this time he wrote ‘Two New Sciences’ in which he summarised work he had done some forty years earlier on the two sciences now called kinematics and strength of materials.

Nicolaus Copernicus, 1473-1543, was a mathematician and astronomer o the Renaissance era. He formulated a model of the Universe that placed the Sun rather than the Earth at its centre, in all likelihood independently of Aristarchus of Samos Greece, who had formulated such a model some eighteen centuries earlier

In 1545, the Spanish Index was created, a list of European books considered heretical and forbidden in Spain, based on the Roman Inquisition’s own Index Librorum Prohibitorum. In other nods to Rome’s concerns, the Spanish Inquisition focused on the rising population of Spanish Protestants in the 1550s. In 1556, Philip II ascended the Spanish throne. He had previously brought the Roman Inquisition to the Netherlands, where Lutherans were hunted down and burned at the stake.

As Spain expanded into the Americas, so did the Inquisition, established in Mexico in 1570. In 1574, Lutherans were burned at the stake there, and the Inquisition came to Peru, where Protestants were likewise tortured and burned alive.

In 1580 Spain conquered Portugal and began rounding up and slaughtering Jews who had fled Spain. Philip II also renewed hostilities against the Moors, who revolted and found themselves either killed or sold into slavery. Philip II died in 1598 and his son, Philip III, dealt with the Muslim uprising by banishing them. From 1609 to 1615, 150,000 Muslims who had converted to Catholicism were forced out of Spain.

By the mid-1600s the Inquisition and Catholic dominance had become such an oppressive fact of daily life in Spanish territories that Protestants avoided those places altogether. In 1808, Napoleon conquered Spain and ordered the Inquisition there to be abolished. After Napoleon’s defeat in 1814, Ferdinand VII worked to reinstate the Inquisition but was ultimately prevented by the French government, which helped Ferdinand overcome a fierce rebellion. Part of the agreement with France was to dismantle the Inquisition, which was defunct by 1834.

The last person to be executed by the Inquisition was Cayetano Ripoll, a Spanish schoolmaster hanged for heresy in 1826. The Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition still exists, though changed its name a couple of times. It is currently called the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith.

Witch-phobia and prosecutions for the alleged crime of witchcraft reached a highpoint from 1580 to 1630 during the Counter-Reformation and the European wars of religion, when an estimated 50,000 persons were burned at the stake, of which roughly eighty percent were women and most often over the age of forty.

The Reformation was a movement within Western Christianity in 16th-century Europe that posed a religious and political challenge to the Roman Catholic church – and papal authority in particular. Period: 1517 – 1648

The Counter-Reformation (Latin: Contrareformatio), also called the Catholic Reformation (Latin: Reformatio Catholica) or the Catholic Revival, was the period of Catholic resurgence that was initiated in response to the Protestant Reformation. It began with the Council of Trent (1545–1563) and largely ended with the 1781 Patent of Toleration, although smaller expulsions of Protestants continued into the 19th century.

Initiated to preserve the power, influence and material wealth enjoyed by the Catholic Church and to present a theological and material challenge to Reformation, the Counter-Reformation was a comprehensive effort composed of apologetic and polemical documents, ecclesiastical reconfiguration as decreed by the Council of Trent, a series of wars, political manoeuvring including the efforts of Imperial Diets of the Holy Roman Empire, exiling of Protestant populations, confiscation of Protestant children for Catholic institutionalised upbringing, heresy trials and the Inquisition, anti-corruption efforts, spiritual movements and the founding of new religious orders.

Such reforms included the foundation of seminaries for the proper training of priests in the spiritual life and the theological traditions of the church, the reform of religious life by returning orders to their spiritual foundations, and new spiritual movements focusing on the devotional life and a personal relationship with Christ, including the Spanish mystics and the French school of spirituality.

It also involved political activities that included the Roman Inquisition and the expulsion of hundreds of thousands of Protestants. One primary emphasis of the Counter-Reformation was a mission to reach parts of the world that had been colonized as predominantly Catholic and also try to reconvert areas such as Sweden and England that were at one time Catholic but became Protestant during the Reformation.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Six

The Brightest Light

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey - The Brightest Light Keeping us away from God has been the main objective of the old religions. Those that are still around are doing everything within their power, which fortunately is not a great deal, to keep it that way by suppressing the truth wherever it threatens to emerge. They certainly made a splendid job of that in the past. The Inquisition was specifically set up for this purpose. Sadly, about one thousand years after its first appearance there are those who fail to grasp that all our scientists can hope to find is a better understanding of the spiritual laws that have always been operating throughout the whole of Creation and forever will do so.

Be that as it may, wise ones refuse to sit in judgement over what the church and its servants and followers got up to in the days of yore. Being old and experienced spirit/souls they do not condemn anyone for the simple reason that there is every likelihood that they took part in the atrocities that once were committed in the name of a God who did not even exist. Aware that sometimes they must have been at the giving end and on other occasions on the receiving one, these sages don’t waste time on thinking: ‘Oh, isn’t it awful what people got up in those days?’ For them it’s not a case of what ‘they’ but what ‘we’ did. That’s why they forgive themselves and everybody who ever took part in cruel events like the inquisition, the witch hunts and similar ones of the past. They rest safely in the knowledge that everybody has been part of the lessons that were prepared for us by none other than the infinite wisdom and love of the Great Father/Mother and their Angels.

Every belief systems that ever appeared in our world had a unique contribution to make and its own story to tell, which – only on the surface – was different from all previous ones. In truth, all of them brought the same message and that is especially so with the most recent four. First the legend of the Lord Buddha, who is thought to have lived in Nepal during the 6th to 4th century B.C. Through this story God and the Angels brought us the knowledge of the Universal law of Karma and, without actually saying so, introduced the concept that we ourselves are God and that each one of is the creator of their own being and destiny.

This was followed by Judaism. The legend of its history begins with the covenant between God and Abraham which is believed to have taken place around 1812 BC, more than 3,800 years ago during the Bronze Age, in the Middle East. The Torah, Jewish Law, is the primary document of Judaism. It is thought to have been given by the Prophet Moses about 3,300 years ago. With the help of this religion God and the Angels introduced the idea that there is only one God. This was followed by Christianity’s Jesus legend and finally Islam with its message of total surrender to God. Most historians believe that this religion originated in Mecca and Medina at the start of the seventh century, approximately six hundred years after the birth of Christianity. The word Islam means surrender to God, i.e. putting our Christ or God nature onto the throne of our life and conducting it in keeping with God’s Universal laws. Love is the first and most powerful one.

It can clearly be seen from these four religions, when viewed from the spiritual perspective ever more of us are presently reaching, that the intention behind each one has been taking humankind another step forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. In principle everybody’s pathway is the same; it unerringly leads us up the spiritual mountain. Towards the end of our earthly education this road takes us back into the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and through this with everything that exists in the whole of Creation.

Each belief system that God and the Angels gave to our world added something to the great panorama of humankind’s existence. But on its own none of them makes a great deal of sense. Each one was specifically designed to provide our world with hidden answers to the mystery of whether there is a God and if so, who or what it could be. And to this day to many the even greater mystery is who we are and why we are here. The tales and legends that from time to time appeared were designed to bring us closer to answers to such questions. They were never based on historical figures or events because symbolisms of their higher esoteric meaning were always hiding behind their surface words.

Each new story consisted of another set of guidelines for our spiritual development and provided us with signposts to ease our march up the evolutionary spiral of life. This journey is basically the same for every human being. It’s just that at any given moment everybody is grappling with a somewhat different aspect of it. And every one of the belief systems our world has ever seen is but a fragment and a piece in the giant jigsaw puzzle of humankind’s destiny. Only when all of them at last are coming together, the way they are doing for you and me here, can the picture of their higher meaning and their ultimate purpose reveal itself. And in keeping with God’s great plan of life the time that this should be happening is the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth which has been with us for quite a while by now.

The Universal Christ is the Sun of all suns and the Light of all lights. To help us, individually and collectively, to overcome and eventually leave behind the lower unevolved aspects of our nature, the Christ light has always been drawing each one of us and our whole world towards Itself. Round and round the zodiac we earthlings move, in one lifetime after another we are getting to know, each through their own experiences, first the characteristics of our lower earthly nature.

With the passing of time, slowly but surely the qualities of our higher or Christ nature enter the picture. Through bringing them forth from within, we take possession of them. This continues until the higher part has taken over our whole being and the lower one has been left behind for good. That means we have evolved into a Christed one in our own right. Reaching this goal is the birthright of every human being, regardless of how low someone may still be on the evolutionary spiral. The pull of the Highest in the end is going to take even the slowest one of us into the conscious awareness of our oneness with God and the whole of Creation.

It has ever been the case that the brightest light casts the deepest shadow. This most certainly applies to Christianity and those who are serving this worldwide organisation. In times gone by their transgressions against the laws of life could be hidden from public view and knowledge by a cloak of silence the churches could wrap around their own. Now that the age of truth is with us, this is no longer possible. And why were these sins committed? Because the offenders had not been told by their religion that there is such a thing as Universal laws that rule life in the whole of Creation, therefore also in our world. Why were they left in ignorance of something so important? Because as far as spiritual truth is concerned, to this day their belief system systematically closes its eyes and buries its head in the sand in ostrich fashion.

This lack of understanding has an upside as well as a downside, the same as everything in our world. The downside is that, for as long as people have no idea of what they are doing to themselves when they are hurting and wounding others, there is no way of avoiding the bill that in the fullness of time will be presented to them, not as a punishment but for teaching them the nature of suffering. The upside of this is that the behaviour of young and inexperienced spirit/souls still provides God and the Angels with the finest imaginable instruments for familiarising us with the nature of evil.

Almost daily our world provides us with evidence of what first class teaching aids some of our religions are. Depending on what karmic debts people have brought with them into their present lifetime, through the medium of young and less experienced spirit/souls somebody somewhere is at the receiving end of the lower and lowest aspects of human nature. The evil that for a long time has been at large in our world is not inflicted upon us by an outside force, called the devil by some of our religions. In reality it is the response of someone’s earthly self to the drives and urges of their untamed lower nature, an aspect which all of us have to come to terms with at a certain stage of our development.

It’s during the early part of our earthly education that we are getting to know this aspect of our being. In some of our lifetimes we then are the ones who behave in nasty and cruel ways to those around us and in others we find ourselves at its receiving end. Whenever in one of our lifetimes the Universal laws return our misdeeds to us, we are at a loss to understand why something so unpleasant should be happening to us, out of all people. Our attitude towards it changes profoundly as soon as we get to know the truth about the cause of our suffering.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Great Jigsaw Puzzle Of Life’
•    ‘The Great Plan Of Life Unfolds’
•    ‘Is There A God?’
•    ‘Who Or What Is God?’
•    ‘God : The Great Mystery’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Seven

The Jesus Legend

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - The Jesus Legend In my view, there is nothing wrong and everything right with the story of Jesus’ life. The perception of it corrects itself as soon as one recognises why it has been that Christianity for so long insisted that every word of this tale is literally true. God and the Angels inspired its creation to provide humankind, in simple picture book form, with information about the various initiations every human being in the course of its earthly education takes part in. I fail to understand why it should be so difficult for the powers that be to accept the truth that the God-man Jesus is not a historical figure but a thoughtform that was created by God and the Angels trying to help humankind find a better understanding of its own higher Christ nature.

Changing the focus of Christian worship and prayer to the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, is that really such a big deal? After all, it was the Highest Forces of life who skilfully crafted the Christian religion from the components of belief systems that disappeared because they had lost their validity. The image of Madonna and child, for example was well known and loved by the people of ancient Egypt. Christianity’s teachings were purposely designed in a threadbare fashion, so that in due course when ever more of us were waking up from our spiritual slumber, we would begin to doubt and query their contents by thinking: ‘That can’t possibly be true! If it means anything at all, what could it be?’

Reflections of this nature are signals for our inner guidance, the wise one or living God within, that the time has come for entering the consciousness of its earthly counterpart. The higher aspect of our being then begins to provide us intuitively with the answers we are looking for, which in this case is becoming aware that what we are looking for is the truth that has always been hiding behind the surface words of sacred texts of any kind. This applies to every myth and legend that ever appeared in our world, including the one of the Master Jesus’ life.

One cannot help wondering how long it will take until one fine day sufficient numbers of us make a concerted effort to drag Christianity out of the hole systematically suppressing the truth, which it has been digging for itself for around two thousand years. What would happen when, as a result of the scandals that have been undermining Christianity’s credibility for many years by now, the French Catholic authorities, when the doors of the restored Notre Dame cathedral swing open, took the bull by the horns and declared their spiritual independence by revealing that the truth about the Christian teachings? If at first this was directed only at the church’s French followers, how long might it be until the rest of our world paid attention and followed their lead?

How are people going to like it when their religion frees itself of its necromancy and they no longer have to bend their knees in worship before a dying or dead man hanging on a cross? Did they not mind kneeling before such a graven image when their spreading has been expressly forbidden by their church? Which way will they react when they find out that:

1)    The man on the cross is a metaphor for humankind’s lower earthly nature. For each one of us, without exception, this aspect of our being eventually dies on the cross of our earthly existence, so that our higher nature can come to the fore of our consciousness and gradually take over.
2)    The cross is the oldest symbol of earthly life known to humankind and was not invented by Christianity.
3)    Jesus is not a historical figure and his death is not a historical event. He represents humankind’s higher or Christ nature.
4)    Jesus’ grave is a symbol for the earthly lifetimes every human being spends in ignorance of its higher nature and the knowledge that in truth we ourselves are God. The duration of three days stands for an undefined number of lifetimes.
5)    On our evolutionary pathway in the course of many earthly lifetimes the drives and urges of our lower animal nature are gradually surrendered to our Christ nature and we begin to follow its desires and hopes, dreams and aspirations. When our spiritual nature wakes up from its slumbering state, the lower aspect surrenders itself through freely and willingly responding to the higher one. The dying man on the cross is a symbol of this process that has been taking place for as long as human beings were first introduced onto the Earth. To this day this development is constantly taking place in you, me and everybody else, each in their own individual way.

The way someone reacts to these revelations depends on how far a person has progressed on their evolutionary journey through earthly life. That’s why they will either be glad to hear the truth at last or scream blue murder and heresy! Yet, for all who are ready to understand, how much more heartfelt and sincere their worship and prayers will be when they are sent to the Great Father/Mother and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ. How much safer people are going to feel because of knowing that the Divine element of life is very much alive in them and everything around them.

And what if the word gets round and others accept Notre Dame cathedral’s invitation to participate in the Aquarian religion and in ever greater numbers attend the services of the beautifully restored church? Naturally, an enterprise of this calibre demands the courage of a lion, the king of the animal world. As astrologer that points me in the direction of France, the country that is astrologically ruled by Leo, the zodiac’s proud and noble royal sign of leadership.

In Leo the Sun is in its own sign. The Sun in the sky above us is but one of the manifestations of the Great Light, the Universal Christ, the Sun of all suns and the Light of all lights, through which it pours its light, warmth and love into our planet and every form of life that is part of it. The energies of planets in their own sign have particular strength and can manifest themselves in the most positive and constructive ways. When Leos find out the truth about something, for example that the belief they thought of as true is nothing of the kind, it is beneath the dignity of these proud and noble creatures to hold on to that which no longer is of any value. In particular this applies when life and death of their religion as well as the spiritual wellbeing and progress of our whole world is at stake. As much as clinging to anything that in the end reveals itself as being untrue is anathema to progressive and forward looking and thinking Leos, having been instrumental in the greatest deception of all times, inspired and brought into being by Highest, appeals to Leo’s sense for the dramatic aspects of life.

In the human body Leo rules the heart and that is the dwelling place of love, the most powerful force in the whole of Creation that can heal every condition and straighten all crooked affairs, our own and those of our world. More about the theme of Leo shortly, but for the moment let’s stay with the truth. I believe that the more it reveals itself, the more human hearts and souls will be opening to its call in recognition of it. This will provide them with the motivation for doing all they can to make God’s kingdom of peace, faith and trust, truth and honesty a reality on the Earth. I believe that this movement will start in France and that it will not long to radiate from there into the farthest and remotest corners of our globe.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Eight

The Divine Spark

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey - The Divine Spark I have a vision that one of these days a spokesperson on behalf of the Catholic church of France steps forward and addresses the public as follows: Dear Friends. Nothing in the whole of Creation happens without the will and wishes of God and the Angels. By now it is emerging with ever greater clarity that keeping the truth away from humankind for a certain length of time has been an essential part of God’s great plan for the development of humankind. This is how it came about that, in the shape of the greatest deception ever, Christianity became its guardian. This also applied to astrology because in the right hands it would have revealed God’s true nature and humankind’s own too early.

The Great Mother’s way of teaching humankind the value of things is by first giving them to us. Then they are withheld for a while until we and our world really miss them. In the case of the truth it has been for thousands of years, to allow things to really go haywire in earthly life. At the end of that lesson, when it has been thoroughly grasped by sufficient numbers of us, they re-appear. In order to familiarise us with the value of truth, after having experienced it a long time ago, the infinite wisdom and love of the Divine decided that the simplest and most effective way of withholding it would be to systematically suppress it. This was achieved by declaring that every word of the sacred texts of our world is quite literally true.

We believe that the fire of our beloved cathedral is a sign from the Highest that the natural end of this sad chapter of humankind’s development has been reached. And that’s why I stand before you today with the intention of bringing you the truth and nothing but the truth, as best it is known to us at present. As ever, God and the Angels will be guiding us and instructing us how to go this enterprise. Before we go any further, they want all of us to know that they never left us and have always been with us, not as falsely believed ‘out there, up in the Heavens’ somewhere, but right here and now in every cell and atom of everyone’s physical body and especially our hearts.

They want me to tell you that Jesus is not a historical figure and the crucifixion never took place. The story of the Master’s life was inspired by them and Jesus has only ever existed as a thoughtform who represents the higher God or Christ nature of every human being. The tale was given to us in the form of a legend. For a predestined time only the higher esoteric truth about the various stages of the Master’s life would remain hidden behind its surface words. But eventually it would dawn upon ever more of us that Mother Earth is a school and a place of learning where every human being, without exception, spends many lifetimes in pursuit of consciousness expanding adventures that are constantly coming our way. Each one of them is meant to help us grow in wisdom and understanding of ourselves and our world.

Understanding this, the more highly evolved ones in our midst would begin to recognise that the Jesus story in picture book form informs us about the initiations every human being experiences in the course of their earthly education. As can clearly be seen from this, life is by no means a one-off thing, the way our Christian teachings used to present it. However, it was God and the Angels who wanted us to believe that every word of the Jesus tale is literally true. This was done for the wise higher purpose of keeping us away from the knowledge that God is the Great Father/Mother of all life and that their only born Son/Daughter is the Universal Christ Spirit, the Sun of all suns and Light of all lights.

Each one of us is a spark of the Great Light and all characteristics and powers that are in God are also in us. The three Divine aspects are part of everyone’s character makeup. That’s why by definition every human being is a Christian. It makes no difference which religion you may at present be following or whether you have never set foot in a place of worship, in essence you are still a Christian.

Catholic means Universal and the word religion is based on the Latin ‘religare’, to bond and connect with. As we neither managed to become Universal nor to connect humankind with God, we no longer wish to be known as a Roman Catholic Church but as the first church of the Aquarian faith of truth. Having served the educational purpose for which God and Angels once designed the belief that every word of the Christian gospels is literally true, when they are not, from now we are going to tell you the truth and nothing but the truth. On behalf of the French Catholic authorities I have come to tell you that our hearts and arms, as well as the doors of our places of worship are wide open to welcome people from all denominations. As before God we are all equals, anyone’s colour or creed is no longer of any importance.

The scandals that for many years have been shaking Christianity’s foundations are doing their best to speed up the decline of our religion’s popularity. The law of life is love. If those who trespassed against it had known the truth, if our religion had not closed its eyes and ears against it and preferred to keep its head stuck in the sand in ostrich fashion, the way some insist on doing to this day, no-one in our ranks and files, especially not the higher and highest, would have dreamt of increasing the suffering of our world the way they did. Their sins would simply not have taken place. As soon as people find out that the bill for every one of their misdeeds will eventually be presented to them in somewhat strengthened form, if not in this lifetime then in a future one, they do all they can to prevent creating further entries on the debit side of their spiritual ledger. To create the necessary balance with credit entries, they then become more interested in thinking good thoughts, speaking kind and loving words and doing that which is good, right and beautiful.

Sadly, as a result of our self-created ignorance, there was no way of knowing about the presence of God’s Universal laws and how they are affecting every form of life throughout the whole of Creation, therefore also us and our world. Humankind’s suffering will have reached its natural end when at last all of us have become aware that, because of these laws, every one of our thoughts, words and deeds unerringly finds its way back to us. They can do nothing but that and it makes no difference whether it happens later during this lifetime or a future one. We wish to help everybody to find out that, whenever we inflict pain and suffering on others, the bill for it will be presented to us as soon as our spirit/soul has become sufficiently evolved to be strong enough to the events that come our way when we are the receiving end of our misbehaviour of the past.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Nine

Let The Children Come To Me

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - Let The Children Come To Me St. Matthew 19:13-14: ‘Then the little children were brought to Jesus for Him to place His hands on them and pray for them. And the disciples rebuked those who brought them. But Jesus said: ‘Let the little children come to Me and do not hinder them! For the kingdom of Heaven belongs to such as these.’ After all that emerges about the behaviour of those into whose care youngsters were entrusted, what kind of credibility does Christianity have and which parents in their right senses will continue to send their children to be cared for by any organisation that is connected with it?

However, sitting in judgement over those who sinned and condemning them does not get us any further here. The victims could only attract such events into their lives because that’s what they did to others in previous lifetimes. This does not necessarily mean to the same people. Every human encounter creates either a positive or negative bond that is of an emotional nature. Negative ones act like cast iron shackles that chain us together until one of us has forgiven the other. It’s not for nothing that it has been said that to err is human and to forgive Divine. Sinning and misbehaving are essential parts of everybody’s lower earthly nature. True forgiveness that comes from the heart is based on love and understanding and belongs to the realm of our higher or God nature. Forgiving someone does not mean condoning their behaviour. It is a natural progression that has its roots in these two things.

The onus to forgive is on the victim. They usually are the older and more experienced souls and the events are reactions to the suffering they handed out to others in previous lifetimes. This is how the Universal laws, manifestations of God’s never erring justice, return this kind of thing to us when we have become sufficiently evolved and therefore are strong enough to deal with it. Wise ones first forgive themselves for having created the underlying cause of the events, knowing that otherwise they would not have happened. To stop the offence from bouncing to and fro like a yoyo, they then forgive the offender.

True and heartfelt forgiveness is a gift for ourselves as well as the other person, because it sets us free to move on to more elevated lessons of our evolutionary journey. If the offender is a young and inexperienced spirit/soul – and that has nothing to do with the age of their physical body –, they will have to attend to their redemption in one of their coming lifetimes when they have grown strong enough to cope. If the offence took place in childhood, attending to it has to wait until the victim has grown up and has become aware of what’s at stake.

Awareness is the key for unlocking the whys and wherefores of any unfortunate circumstances that arises. For as long as someone lacks the knowledge of the Universal laws and how they affect all life in the whole of Creation, therefore also each one of us, no spiritual progress is possible. We believe that therefore we have no right to withhold this kind of information from anyone. We hope to be able to do our share of fetching Christianity’s skeletons out of the cupboard and through this laying the sad issue of any kind of abuse to rest. Our organisation’s motivation for breaking its silence about the truth and start bringing it to you as best we know how to is that we are doing this not only on behalf of the French Catholic authorities but also for the whole of humankind.

Martin Luther, 1483–1546, was a professor of moral theology at the University of Wittenberg, as well as a composer and priest, monk and leading figure in the movement of the Protestant Reformation. I have a good idea how he must have felt when he nailed his protest theses against the corruption and general moral decay of the Roman church on the doors of Wittenberg’s Castle Church. Like him, I pray that God and the Angels will help me to do my share of transforming our religion into one that really has the power of connecting people with God.

Being aware that everything that happened did so for a wise higher purpose and has been part of God’s great plan of life, I cannot see much point in asking your forgiveness, merely your understanding. How else can the crimes our organisation so methodically inflicted upon humankind in the past in pursuit of suppressing the truth ever be forgiven? If we continued to hide it, we would be guilty of adding insult to injury, when the higher Christ nature of ever more people is waking from its slumbering state. It would also be extremely irresponsible and we do not wish to add the burden of more negative Karma to our spiritual bank account. Its debit side is already loaded far too heavily for our liking.

We no longer have any taste to offend anyone’s intelligence by expecting them to believe that every word of the Jesus story is literally true, because we know that there is no such thing as a stupid human being. Everybody’s earthly mind is part of the intelligence of the Highest, the great mind of God. Each one of us is a receiver/transmitter station for Its ideas. It’s just that some minds are already more highly developed, i.e. evolved. And the only reason why some of us appear to be denser than others is that everybody is presently experiencing an at least somewhat different stage of their spiritual development than everybody else.

We all get where we are meant to be at the end of our earthly education as a Christed one, each in their own right, in whom all characteristics and powers of God are functioning harmoniously as one. Our only interest then is caring for the wellbeing of our whole world. It’s just a question of time – God’s time, not ours. From the evolutionary point we have reached, it is clear that understanding is the key for unlocking the doors to everything that has been puzzling us about our earthly existence and is doing so to this day.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Ten

The Return Of Honesty And Truth

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology As A Lifehelp On The Healing Journey - The Return Of Honesty And Truth Why were the inner doors of our world’s churches for such a long time locked and bolted against the truth, when it would have brought our world the much yearned for peace? Because God’s great plan decreed that the return of honesty and truth, loyalty and integrity to our world would have to wait until the Aquarian age, the age of truth, was with us. God’s sacred wisdom and truth would then start flowing directly from the Great Mind into the transmitter/receiver stations of humankind’s earthly minds. That’s why for many years by now light in the shape of fresh spiritual knowledge has been pouring with ever increasing strength into the individual and collective consciousness of our race.

This is how the truth slowly but surely is going to help us shake off the remaining yokes of oppression and exploitation that once were the order of the day. Once before the French people took the lead in rebelling against a yoke that had been imposed onto it by its monarchy and shaking it off. This time some of us are willing to initiate freeing our world from another yoke and that is religions that are not based on the truth and therefore cannot connect anyone with their Creator.

Truth and honesty, loyalty and integrity are aspects of the Lion’s nature. And if we are the first to step forward and forgive for what has been and welcome with wide open hearts and arms the religion of the Aquarian age, so be it. Taking an active part in this worldwide movement is our only motivation and we hope that you will soon be joining us in ever increasing numbers. If you cannot do so in person, then be with us with your hearts and minds.

The religion of the new age is one of the heart and that’s where love dwells. Loving hearts know the truth and what is right or wrong, without having to be told what to do and say at all times. Wise ones who listen to their hearts know that for a long time to come Jesus will remain a symbol of Universal love and compassion, kindness and goodness, tolerance and patience towards every manifestation of life. That’s how not the God-man Jesus but the legend of his life is one of the immortal roses that will continue to flower on the cross of earthly life, for as long as it is going to exist.

If anyone wishes clearer signs that neither Jesus nor the Virgin Mary ever possessed any power to protect what is thought of as their own, than the Notre Dame fire, the scandals and also what happened to Christchurch New Zealand’s cathedral during the earthquake of 22.2.2011, we do not wish to experience them. That’s why we are walking in the footsteps of those who once took the lead in freeing our country from the yoke of oppression and exploitation mentioned earlier. We hope that others will follow our example and that as a result of these actions no further signs will be necessary. So, on behalf of the French Catholic authorities, I am bringing you our version of Martin Luther’s words: ‘Hier stehe ich. I kann nicht anders, so wahr mir Gott helfe!’ Here I am. I cannot do anything but to bring you the truth, as God and the Angels through my inner guidance are telling and helping me to do.

Considering the suffering that to this day exists in our world, the reaction of any spiritually mature adult can only be: enough is enough! What can I do to change this sad state of affairs? For those who wish to do their share of ending the ignorance about why it has come about and cannot be any other way, the time has come for telling the truth. That’s why we are bringing you a new version of St. Matthew 25:40: ‘Whatsoever you do to the least of my brothers and sisters, that’s what you do – no, not to me Jesus, because I never existed – but to yourself. This is because on the inner level all life is one and there is no separation between anything. All of you are part of each other and also of God. As a result, when someone hurts you, not only the whole of humankind shares that pain but also the one who is responsible for the wounding. But it’s not merely a case of what’s been done for one is done for all, but also of what someone does to one of you is at the same time done to everybody. Nothing will ever be able to change that, especially not the false belief that each one of you is a separate being. Can you see why there is so much suffering in your world?

‘The same as every thought, word and deed anyone sends into your world, the Universal laws eventually return all misdeeds to their sender, either later in this lifetime or a future one. The offenders are then going to find themselves on the receiving end of the pain they once caused others and once more they will be hurting themselves twice over. This happens each time for as long as the experience bounds to and fro like a yoyo. It is bound to do this until one of the offenders wakes up to their true nature and accepts their responsibility towards themselves and all life. As mentioned earlier, nothing but forgiveness can dissolve the karmic bonds that the incidents of the past have created between you. First you need to forgive yourself for setting the wheels of destiny in motion and then for those who hurt and wounded you. And that transforms the connection between you into links of friendship.’

To paraphrase the wisdom God and the Angels gave to our world through the Buddha legend: ‘Do not believe in anything simply because you have heard it somewhere. Even if it is spoken and rumoured by many or you have found it written in the religious books of your world or you received it from your teachers and elders. Do not believe in traditions because they have been handed down for many generations. When you find, after careful observation and analysis, that something agrees with your reasoning and is conducive to your good and the benefit of all, accept it and conduct your life by it. In this way alone can it become your spiritual property that no-one will ever be able to take away from you.’

We embrace the above words because we are now aware that every one of the belief systems that ever appeared in our world was given by God and the Angels as a pathway to assist every individual and the whole of humankind with finding its way home into the conscious awareness of its oneness with God and through this the whole of Creation.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Eleven

Do Not Judge

Only being able to ever see one side of anything they observe and that beyond a shadow of doubt everything that happens in our world is part of the redemption of someone’s karmic debts and life lessons, frequently of many people, wise ones refuse to judge anything at face value. They know that the things that are ugly and evil are manifestations of their unevolved state, and that each one of them is on its way of slowly but surely – and that may take many human earthly lifetimes – being transformed into something that’s good, right and beautiful.

This is why these sages have no need for wasting the precious energies of the lifeforce within them on complaining, whinging and moaning, getting angry and upset about the present state of our world. They prefer to spend it on looking at and contemplating on the many things and people that have already reached much higher evolutionary levels. Aware that this assists their own spiritual development as well as that of our world, wherever they are they are doing their best to bring more of it into being.

As ever, there is more to this than meets the eye. Our world is one of dualities and consists of two streams of thought or consciousness that are in polar opposition to each other. One is of goodness and light and the other of darkness and destruction. Both are equally creative and in our world their manifestations are good or evil. As co-creators with God, through every one of our thoughts, words and actions we are constantly in the process of creating something. Our thoughts create our reality and are feeding either into the stream of goodness and light or of evil and darkness. Even the smallest contributions increase their power and strength. If we are among the lamenters who can only see the dark side of our world, our thoughts as well as written and spoken words of complaint about its state are dragging us further into the dungeon of depression. It acts like a quagmire that pulls those affected ever deeper into the dark side of themselves and our world.

The resulting darkness, if left unattended and unresolved, is stored in the memories of our soul each time we leave our physical body behind at the end of another earthly lifetime. The lower self has no idea that its soul is calling out ever louder that it is in need of healing. Suppressing depressive symptoms with the products of the pharmaceutical industry merely delays what is truly required. With the help of these chemicals we are going to bring the darkness, that is entirely of our own making, with us into every new lifetime. When depression hits us then, we cannot understand for the life of us why this should be happening to us.

This is bound to continue until we bravely face our depression and seriously get to work on it. And that’s an extremely scary enterprise, but we do not have to do this on our own. Far from it! God and the Angels are part of us and with us at all times. Not only are they aware of our suffering, they are suffering with us. All we have to do is ask for their help. It will never be denied to anyone who requests it. So why not get on with it, now and see what happens?

And that’s why wise ones at all times look at the bright side of things. They concentrate on that which is good, right and beautiful in our world and the good that is in every human being. They know that even if it may exist only in seedform in someone so far, it is there. The evolutionary law of life will see to it that it wakes up when the time is right for this to happen. Such kind and loving thoughts and words are feeding into the stream of light and adding to its strength. They also have the power of igniting the Divine spark in those around us and assist their awakening to come about more easily than it would otherwise have done.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged’
•    ‘Sitting In Judgement’
•    ‘Love Your Enemies’
•    ‘You Only See One Side Of The Picture’

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Twelve

The New Kind Of Hope, Faith And Trust

The Aquarian Age is presenting us
With the gift of a new kind of hope, faith and trust,
As they have never been known in earthly life before.
They are realistic and justified because they are built on
A solid foundation of understanding and the knowledge
That there really is a great evolutionary plan of life,
Which has always been unfolding as it should,
Showing clearly that everything has always been well
With us and our world, in spite of the fact that
To this day it frequently doesn’t look that way.

The plan’s unfolding of past ages
Is the evidence we need to show us
That the reins of our world have always been
Resting securely in God’s loving hands,
And that our race has always been steered safely
Through Earth life’s many diverse lessons.
Supervised and protected by the Highest Forces
We have constantly moved forwards and upwards
On the evolutionary spiral of life.
That leaves no shadow of a doubt
In my mind that this will forever continue.

The renewal of hope in our world
Is the most important aspect of the Aquarian gifts.
But what is hope?
It’s an inner knowingness that regardless
Of the things that are still happening in our world
The life we have been given has always,
Individually and collectively,
Been part of the Great Architect’s evolutionary plan.

Hope grows from trusting that the wisdom and love
Of the Great Father/Mother of all life
Has been guiding and protecting each one of us
In the course of many lifetimes
And that when looked at from the right perspective,
Our existence is indeed a very good one.

Hope springs eternally from
The inner guidance every human being receives.
No matter how closed off some may still be
With regard to matters of the spirit,
They still contain the Christ Spirit,
Though so far merely in seed form.
Their Highest or God Self has never left them.
It is always there to protect and guide each soul
Through all experiences of its earthly life.

Coaxed onwards and upwards
On the evolutionary spiral of life by
The living God within who encourages us
To try, try again – many times against all the odds,
The small earthly self in the end succeeds
To overcome its self-imposed limitations.
In spite of itself it has grown in
Understanding and wisdom, which can
And indeed are meant to be found in even
The most traumatic and harrowing experiences.

There is a higher aspect to everyone’s nature.
Independent of how low and depraved
The earthly self has become,
Known as the living God within.
It endows us with the hope and strength,
Courage and determination we need to endure
What cannot be changed and start again,
If need be many times over.

This is especially true after total
Personal and collective breakdowns.
It’s hope that helps us to reconstruct
Our whole being and the world around us.
Hope makes us go in search of healing
Whenever we are hurt and wounded.
With hope we know intuitively
That better things will come our way,
If we but persevere.

Hope is the Great Spirit’s eternal gift to humankind.
It’s the driving force of the power of love
That through famines and wars,
Disasters and all other types of destruction
Has always moved humankind and its world
Inexorably onwards and upwards
To evolve into ever more beautiful
Manifestations of the Divine,
Who will eventually be capable of
Exploring life on ever higher levels.

Hope enables us earthlings to trust that, in truth,
The moment of physical death is not an ending,
Merely a transformation into a different lifestate,
A new beginning and a release into
The greater freedom of our true home,
The world of light, where those
Who have gone before us
Are waiting to welcome us.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Dealing With The Shadows Of The Past’
• ‘The Patriarchy And Warfare Through The Ages’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Thirteen

The Impossible Dream

In the fullness of time, the unreachable star described in the above song can and is meant to be reached and that by each one of us. Each time we spread new understanding of God’s sacred wisdom and truth, we act as lightbringers and sowers of seeds. Through this we gradually evolve into a light and a shining star in our own right, who is becoming ever more at one with the Christ Star. In this way increasing amounts of the darkness of our world are absorbed into the light of the Star and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for all life.

The materialism we experience during the early stages of our earthly development has its place in the grand scheme of evolution because it gets us in touch with the power of love and the first stirrings of our higher nature. As we ascend the evolutionary spiral of life, its lower counterpart is gradually left behind. Hidden behind the hunger and thirst for material possessions felt earlier on, are the first manifestations of something quite different. They were expressions of all human souls’ longing for love.

There comes a time for all of us when our earthly self begins to yearn to make contact with something it cannot yet understand. With the awakening of its higher nature and intuition, the higher part of our being can merely be sensed vaguely. Although we are as yet unable to give love, we feel the need for it in our life and yearn to be loved by someone. This draws people into our life who are willing to love us and to show us the meaning of love.

Every human being eventually reaches the evolutionary point when we begin to sense and feel the presence of the higher dimensions of life, even though so far we do not understand them, we may not even consciously be aware of their existence. The initially tiny flame of earthly love kindles a longing in our heart and soul for reaching out and loving something that is more than earthly love, that will and cannot die and will be with us forever.

During that phase of our development, each time we observe a natural phenomenon like nature’s awakening in spring, we sense that behind the manifestations of such beauty and splendour there just has to be a higher power that brings it all into being. Could it be the product of the mind of a great intellect that created even the tiniest part of it? We notice to our delight that each time we reflect on this, a feeling of peace and harmony seems to fill our whole being.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘Light Up Our World’
•    ‘Letting Our Light Shine’
•    ‘The Little Things’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Fourteen

You Only See One Side Of The Picture

You only see one side of the story - Rays of Wisdom - Healers & Healing The following is the essence of a teaching from the White Eagle group of spirit guides under the above heading, which appeared in Stella Polaris, the bi-monthly magazine of the White Eagle Lodge June/July 2011: ‘Because God is the designer of the great plan of life and of every small plan within it, S/He sees all sides of any picture. This applies to individuals as much as groups and nations, and all manner of institutions and organisations. God is all loving, giving and forgiving and whatever your heart truly desires is given unto you, so that you may enjoy it and also learn something from it. If it’s violence, warfare and acts of terrorism your heart yearns for, you are allowed to get on with it – though only up to a certain point.

‘Your wish will be granted, but unknown to you at a price, because the law of cause and effect, also known as the law of Karma, in the fullness of time returns every one of your thoughts, words and actions in some way to you. For example, in one of your future lifetimes, maybe while you are still a small child, you could become the victim of an act of terrorism. The people around you would then be thinking and saying how terrible your death is. Whenever they see suffering, perhaps mangled bodies and death caused by mindless acts of violence, they are likely to ask: ‘Why should this kind of thing happen to innocent souls who have no idea why they have to suffer?’ Everything that takes place in your world is of a karmic nature. Good and bad events alike have their origin in that which was done by the people involved in their previous lifetimes.

‘For a long time the earthly mind of all human beings is ignorant of anything that does not relate to its present existence. Yet, as each one moves along the evolutionary spiral of life, their soul gradually develops some wisdom and understanding. And if you could watch the spiritual enlightenment that can be found in any kind of suffering, you would recognise that the misery in truth is a precious gift and that there is every reason for being grateful for it. Your heart would fill with even more gratitude if you could see how merciful God is and how the end of every catastrophe is invariably crowned with something beautiful. A just reward waits for everyone who is affected by them, not only when they arrive in the world of light, but also in their future lifetimes on the Earth, unless all their Karma has been cleared away and they will be allowed to move on to experiences of a higher nature.

‘Compensation is one of the five great laws of life and the greatest gift that arises from suffering is undoubtedly soul growth. But it also means paying the debts that are likely to have accumulated in your spiritual bankbook in the course of many lifetimes. Without redeeming yourself and balancing your spiritual account you cannot be released into lessons of a higher nature and exploring other levels of life. You are well on your way when you forgive those who have hurt and wounded you and your loved ones and place everything into the hands of your Christ Self, you are nailing the desires of your lower nature for revenge and retribution to the cross of earthly life. When the only thing you want to do is send love and forgiveness to everybody, independent of what may still have to happen to you and your world, your higher nature has taken over. You are at one with God and for you the gates into the freedom of the Aquarian Age are opening wide.

‘Our Creator’s infinite love and mercy cannot be known for as long as human beings remain unaware of their true nature and the higher purpose of their existence. For as long as they look at things only with their worldly eyes, they can perceive but one side of any picture and so fail to recognise the tender loving care that provides for anyone who is suffering, lonely and afraid. If during the early part of their earthly education, people get involved in a catastrophe or maybe are just watching or assisting with removing dead bodies and clearing away the debris of destroyed dwellings, they will say: ‘Aren’t so much devastation and many deaths just awful and senseless?’ Their view of life changes profoundly when they become aware of the spiritual background of life and that the higher forces are taking care of the souls who have been released from their physical bodies in any kind of way, including violent ones.

‘Although the victims of such incidents may not realise what is happening to them, the most careful provisions are being made for each one. When these newcomers arrive on the other side of the veil of consciousness that separates your world from ours, the only thing they know at first is that they are alive and moving and breathing in a world that seems identical to the one they used to know. They may not even realise that they have left their physical body behind. With great tenderness and care the wise ones in charge help them to realise that they are no longer in a physical existence. They are under constant surveillance by us, your spirit Masters and guides, until they have become fully aware of their present state. We delight in witnessing their intense joy and thankfulness for the ease of their move into our world. This is the usual first reaction of those who are finding out that it our realm is as solid and real as the physical world, but much more beautiful and easy to live in.

‘The most tender love watches over the whole of humankind at all times and this does not merely become visible when someone dies. This kind of care has always been with you and forever will be. God and the group of Angels known as the Lords of Karma, as well as many lesser beings in our world are empowered to bring about the conditions that are beneficial for the development of those taking part in earthly life. Although our efforts cannot be perceived by earthly eyes and senses, we only work for that which is good. So, if in future you hear about or witness a disaster, do not wring your hands and say: ‘How terrible! How could God permit such a thing?’ Resist the temptation and remind yourself that you have no idea about the karmic background of anything.

‘To paraphrase words from the Jesus legend: ‘Let those among you who are free from sin, cast the first stone.’ As soon as any kind of situation is viewed from the Karmic angle, it would be most unwise for anyone to pick up a stone, never mind throwing it. And would you dare to throw a stone of condemnation towards the young and inexperienced souls, who are committing such acts? After all, aren’t they your siblings in the family of humankind, your younger brothers and sisters? What they are doing is part of the early phases of humankind’s earthly curriculum, just the same as you had to experience in past lifetimes. Never forget that all of it is provided by God’s wisdom and love. There would be no point in asking God and the Angels to forgive any trespassers against the law of love, because they are standing by and know exactly what is happening.

‘It wouldn’t be your place to forgive those who sin, but you may utter to yourself the following words from the Jesus legend: ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they are doing’. Truly, they are completely unaware of what they are doing to themselves, just like you did when you were dealing with the same phase of your development. In those days you too would have asked: ‘Why, if God loves His/Her children, are volcanoes and earthquakes permitted? Why, if God loves humankind, are humans allowed to go to war and commit acts of terrorism?’

‘Humankind will at last find peace when the majority of earthly selves realise that they themselves are the cause of everything that has ever happened on the earthly plane and that’s true for what is taking place at any given time. It could not be any other way because the Universal laws work with the greatest precision. There is an abundance of everything on the Earth. Alas, only through the lack of something can humankind learn to appreciate the value of things. That’s why sometimes periods when rain is withheld are necessary; they teach people the value of water. The same principle applies to war and peace, but even if the lust for warmongering lasts six thousand years, as that of the patriarchy, in God’s time it is merely like the batting of an eyelid.’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Fifteen

Unpleasant People

This is an ode to every unpleasant person of our world,
In particular those who, in the course of many years,
Were drawn into my orbit by my own energies.
Thank you, Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life,
For each one of them, especially my mother.
She taught me most of all how I do not want to be.
Having arrived in the departure lounge of my present lifetime,
It’s easy to see that none of the disagreeable folks I had to endure
Were my enemies, but sent by You to act as my teachers
And that, therefore, in can count them
Among my most valuable friends.

I forgive these people and myself for having created
The unpleasant encounters and situations of this lifetime
In previous ones while I was still unaware of
The presence of God’s Universal laws.
I wish these folks the very best when the Karma they
Have been and in many cases still are
Busily creating in this lifetime,
Returns to them and they find themselves
At the receiving end of the unpleasantnesses
They once so generously handed out
To everybody who came within their reach.

Father/Mother, please forgive all the unpleasant people
Of our world and bless them,
For they know not what they are doing
To themselves and the whole human race.
I look forward to meeting the ones I encountered,
In due course in the world of light,
So I can get to know their real selves.
In the case of the mother of my present lifetime,
We shall come towards each other not as parent and offspring,
But in the spirit of friendship and love,
As beloved children of God,
Who both have grown into spiritual maturity and
In whose life there is no longer room for anything else.
I imagine that the unpleasant people on this level of life will
Reveal themselves in the world of light
As the most agreeable folks imaginable.

For as long as they are still taking part in earthly life,
May our spirit friends and helpers provide them
With the courage and strength to overcome
The lower aspects of their nature,
The same as I have had to do,
With their help. To each one of them
My grateful thanks.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Sixteen

The Prophet – On Religion

On Religion - The Prophet by Kahlil Gibran - Rays of Wisdom - A Celebration of Kahlil Gibran

An old priest said: ‘Speak to us of Religion.'
And the Prophet replied:
Have I ever spoken to you of anything else?
Is not religion all deeds and all reflections,
And that which is neither one nor the other?
Isn’t it the wonder and surprise that ever springs in your soul,
Even while your hands are hewing a stone or attending to a loom?
Who can separate their faith from their actions,
Or their beliefs from their occupations?
Who can spread their hours before them and say:
‘This is for God and that for myself.
This is for my soul and that for my body?’

All your hours are wings that beat through space
From one part of yourself to the other,
From the Higher or God Self to your lower earthly self,
Its counterpart.
Those who wear their morality only as their best garment
When they go to church on Sunday,
Would be better off naked, so the Sun and the wind
Can tear and burn no holes into their skins.
And those who define their conduct purely by
The ethics of dogma and creed of one religion or another,
Imprison the songbird of their souls in a cage,
Unaware that the finest songs do not come from behind bars and wires.
If your worshipping is but a window
That one opens and shuts at will,
You will never get to know the house of the soul,
Whose windows are forever open.

Your daily life needs to become your temple and your religion.
Upon entering it each day take everything you are with you,
Be it a plough or a forge, a mallet or a lute.
Take all the things you have fashioned,
Either of necessity or for your delight.
In your dreams rise above yourself and your achievements,
And put your failures behind you as the lessons of the past.
Fly on the wings of the knowledge you now receive
Directly from the Great White Spirit and take everybody with you,
So that in adoration you fly higher than their hopes
And humbly join and comfort them in their moments of despair.

If you want to know your Creator, refuse to follow like a sheep
The things that were written a long time ago.
Most of it is likely to be outdated and in need of review.
The religion of the new age is one of the heart
That aims to help all souls, independent of colour or race,
To grow in wisdom and understanding
Of the true purpose and meaning of humankind’s earthly existence.
This religion is a faith that invites all of you
To experience life’s processes ever more deeply.
Through consciously participating in them,
You become ever more aware of the living God and Goddess
Within you and everything that shares your present existence.

Now you can observe for yourself God/Goddess being as much
Alive in you as in your children and everybody else.
When you gaze into space, especially at night,
Discover how even in the stars and the clouds,
The Great Father/Mother of all life embraces all its Creations
With the same loving care.
With every ray of sunshine and drop of rain
That touches the Earth, they seek to comfort,
Bless and heal each one of you and your whole world.
In every flower, leave and blade of grass they are smiling,
In the trees their arms and hands are waving to you,
While the wind whispers words of healing and peace
To those whose inner eyes and ears have opened
To the new religion of love.

From ‘The Prophet’ by Kahlil Gibran 1883-1931
Lebanese/American poet
Reinterpreted by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Religion Of The New Age’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Seventeen

Peace Prayer

Dove of Peace - Peace Prayer - Rays of Wisdom - Relationship Healing

In the cold of an over-materialistic world,
Where many are feeling lost and lonely
I wish you warmth and joy from the knowledge that
These are the days of miracles and wonders,
When ever more of us are once more
Becoming aware of their true nature
And the reason for their being here.

I wish you courage and strength
To heal your own pain and that of others.
May it grow from a steadily increasing awareness that
The love and wisdom aspect of our Creator,
The Great Mother of all life,
Is manifesting herself everywhere in our world.

I wish you a sense of humour and the gift of smiling,
To help you overcome all your fears,
So you can show others how to do the same for themselves.
In the silence of your inner being may you
Be at one with the will and power of the Great Father.
The Father/Mother and their only born
Son/Daughter, the Christ Spirit,
Are as much part of us as we are part of them.
May their highest qualities reveal themselves
In our world through you and your life.

I wish for inner and outer peace in our world.
May it flow from the heart-mind of the Divine Trinity
Into the farthest, remotest corners of our world,
To bless and heal all its lifeforms.
And may the Mother’s wisdom and truth enter
Into every human heart and soul,
As that’s the only place where truth is known.

I wish that the creative fire
Of the ideas from the heartmind of God,
Lighten and warm everybody’s days,
So that Its dreams and visions can come true,
Through us and our world, and all worlds.
I wish for the renewal of hope, faith and trust in our world,
To assist every one of us with ascending the heights of
The spiritual mountain of Divine compassion.
I wish for God’s love to flow into every heart and soul,
So that we may all walk together hand in hand,
As one big family, peacefully and forever united.

Although this is still a dream,
I know in my heart of hearts
That one day it can and will come true,
Through all human souls, including you and me,
For when God’s love has at last come alive
In every human heart and soul,
Anything will be possible and achievable.

Above all I wish for the gift of understanding
To enter every human heart and with it
The ability to stop taking things literally,
When the true meaning of something is
Hidden behind its surface words.

Amen

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Eighteen

Imagine

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Imagine’

The way I understand this life is that every human soul is a receiver/transmitter station designed to bring the illumination and inspiration from the Highest levels of life into the Earth’s environment. Everybody is a conduit of communication through which the ideas of the Universal Life Force, also known as God, are constantly flowing into us and our world. Potentially, we are all its channels. Through John Lennon and his song ‘Imagine’ it provided our world with a truly inspired vision of the new Heaven and Earth in the Aquarian Age.

Born on the 9th October 1940, John Lennon was a Sun Libra, the peacemaking sign of the zodiac. I share John’s vision that in the New Age all religions will go from our world because there no longer will be any need for them. Considering how much misery and suffering they have brought into our world and still are doing to this day, there is every reason to rejoice.

It’s not hard to imagine our world without the religions of the past. There has never been a belief system like the Aquarian one because it brings us the truth about God’s true nature and our own and in this way helps us to become aware of and connect with the living God within ourselves and everybody else. It has been part of God’s great plan of life that the old religions should keep us away from discovering this too early. That’s why they could never be religions in the true meaning of the word.

The law of life is love and the Aquarian religion requires no dogma or creed because it really is founded on love. Love loves for its own sake and has no need for commandments. Loving someone means wanting only that which is good, right and beautiful for them. Love understands all and because of this has no problems forgiving everything. And when we are consciously aware of our oneness with God and love all life like our Creator, ideas of hurting, wounding and/or offending any part of it no longer enter our mind. To conduct our lives in keeping with the new religion, the only thing anyone has to do is being true to their real self, their higher or Christ nature. Understanding the cause of the suffering of our world means nothing but compassion and love for those who are in pain, mentally, physically and spiritually. With kindness and tolerance we then meet those who, in their ignorance of their spiritual nature and the higher purpose of their existence, to this day insist on bringing suffering to those around them.

The highest values of the new religion are the truth and understanding. It wants no-one to believe anything that has neither hand nor foot and insults human common sense by insisting that its every word is true, when quite clearly it is not. This religion requires no book because it is written in every human heart, though for a time only in seed form and in a slumbering state. But the more of us wake up and become aware of its presence, and then conduct our lives in keeping with the will and wishes, hopes and dreams, desires and aspirations of their higher Christ nature, the sooner true and lasting peace will come to us and our world in quite a natural way and as a progression of our spiritual development.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part NIneteen

God’s Own Country?

Abraham Lincoln, shot and killed
James Garfield, shot and killed
William McKinley, shot and killed
J. F. Kennedy shot and killed
Martin Luther King Jr., shot and killed
Ronald Regan, shot and wounded
John Lennon, shot and killed

Wise ones, instead of saying: ‘There is no God!’,
Ask themselves: ‘If there is a God,
The word must have a different meaning
From the commonly known one.
But what?
Some of the answers they are looking for
Can be found by following the links below:

•    ‘Is There A God?’
•    ‘Who Or What Is God?’
•    ‘God : The Great Mystery’
•    ‘Why Do Bad Things Happen To Good People?’
•    ‘The Aquarian Revelations’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Twenty

The Battle Hymn Of The Republic

Mine eyes have seen the glory
Of the coming of the Lord.
He is trampling out the vintage
Where the grapes of wrath are stored.
He has loosed the fateful lightning
Of His sword of wisdom and truth
And they will keep marching on.

I have seen him in the watch fires
Of a hundred circling camps.
They have built him an altar
In the evening dews and damps.
I have read his righteous sentence
By dim and flaring lamps.
And the day of His true coming
Is with us, now.

I have read a fiery gospel
Writ in burnished rows of steel.
As ye deal with my contemptors,
So with you my grace shall deal.
Let the hero, born of woman,
Crush the serpent with his heel,
Since my God is marching on.

He has sounded forth the trumpet
That shall never call retreat.
He is sifting out the hearts of people
Before His judgment seat.
Oh, be swift, my soul.
To answer him,
Be jubilant, my feet, for the truth
About God is marching on.

Glory, glory, hallelujah.
Glory, glory, hallelujah.
Glory, glory, hallelujah.
Not his truth,
But the truth about him
Is sure to keep marching on.

Julia Ward
Edited by Aquarius

On April 3, 1968, Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., the Baptist minister and political activist, rose to speak in support of striking sanitation workers in Memphis, Tennessee. ‘I want you to know tonight, that we, as a people, will get to the Promised Land,’ King announced. ‘And I’m happy, tonight. I’m not worried about anything. I’m not fearing any man.’ And then he closed in his lyrical voice: ‘Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord.’ The next day he lay dying on the second floor of the Lorraine Motel, struck in the cheek by an assassin’s bullet.

The last line that King ever spoke in public came from the song ‘The Battle Hymn of the Republic,’ written by Julia Ward Howe in 1861. It was a fitting finale to the life of a great American because the story of the ‘Battle Hymn’ is the story of the United States. The song, now approaching its 150th anniversary, is a hallowed treasure and a second national anthem. The country has turned to it repeatedly in national crises. The ‘Battle Hymn’ has inspired suffragists and labour organisers, civil rights leaders and novelists, for example John Steinbeck in ‘The Grapes of Wrath’.

Since time immemorial the serpent or snake has been a symbol of the wisdom and truth of the Great Mother of all life. During the times of the patriarchy with its all-male Divinity, manifestations of the love, kindness and wisdom of the Great Mother of all life, the feminine aspect of the Divine Trinity, were crushed under the boots of oppression and warmongering. Yet, the truth is not meant to be suppressed forever. It will always be out in the end and since the arrival of the Age of Aquarius it is emerging with ever greater clarity.

To me, this song is the epitome of a battle hymn for our whole world and Martin’s vision of the Promised Land is not merely for Christians but the whole of humankind. And although this song is not really my kind of music, the Mormon Tabernacle Choir’s interpretation never fails to move me to tears whenever I listen to it. To my mind it’s one of the finest pieces of choral music altogether. What this song is saying to me is that the religions of our world will disappear and that the truth of the symbolisms, which has always been hiding behind the surface words of their sacred texts, will keep marching on and that forever.

The more humankind’s awakening and its spiritual rebirth progresses, this truth will be helping our world to free itself of the yokes of any kind of oppression and exploitation, especially religious ones. Irrespective of how hard our religions have always tried to keep us away from the truth, and for as long as they can get away with it, they surely will attempt to do so, it cannot be hidden away forever. It is already clearly visible for those whose inner vision has opened to the higher realities of humankind’s existence. They have no difficulties understanding that the hidden truths of the Jesus legend have always been trying to show us that eventually every one of us will evolve into a saviour and redeemer of ourselves, each other and our world. One for all and all for one is the motto of the Aquarian Age that will remain with us, now and forever. Amen

The religions of our world never brought us peace, merely ever more excuses for warmongering, violence and crimes against the wellbeing of our race. Their speaking of peace has always been lip service only. They were ideal instruments, provided by God and the Angels for wise educational reasons, for oppressing and exploiting the masses. However, the truth really is going to bring us the peace we and our world have so richly deserved. It will happen through increasing numbers of us becoming aware of God’s true nature and their own, and the high and holy destiny that awaits every human being at the end of their earthly education, i.e. through walking in the footsteps of the legendary Master Jesus evolving into a Christed one and that each in their own right.

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘The Battle Hymn Of The Republic’

Recommended Reading:
• ‘The Symbolism Of Snakes’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Twenty-One

If I Can Dream

I dream of a world where
Lights are burning brighter and
Birds flying higher in clearer and bluer skies.
If I can dream of such a better land,
Where all human beings walk hand in hand,
Tell me why, oh why should this dream not come true?

If I can dream that there will be
Peace and understanding sometime,
That winds of Heaven shall blow away
Humankind’s doubts and fears
And take us to the place that’s ruled by
The Christ Star, the Light of all Lights,
That brings new hope to everyone,
Tell me why, oh why should such a place not appear?

Our world has been lost in clouds
That held too much rain.
We’ve been trapped in it and troubled by pain.
But as long as we have the strength to dream,
We can redeem ourselves and our world,
Through learning to fly on the wings of
The Great Mother’s wisdom and truth.

Deep in my heart questions are trembling
And I am sure that the answers
Are going to appear somehow,
For through the darkness of our world
The Christ Light beckons and calls us home
Into the awareness of God’s true nature and our own.
And for as long as I can think,
Talk and stand,
Walk and dream,
I shall believe with all my heart and soul
That my dream is in the process of coming true,
Right here and now.

Aware that our thoughts create our reality,
Instead of dwelling on the unpleasant things
In our world,
I enjoy dreaming and thinking of the new Earth
And so do my share of bringing it about.

Walter Earl Brown
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘If I Can Dream’

The original song was made famous by Elvis Presley. It was notable for its use of direct quotations of Martin Luther King, Jr. Elvis recorded it in June 1968, two months after King’s assassination.

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Twenty-Two

Searching For God

I searched, but I could not find Thee.
I called Thee aloud, standing on the minaret.
I rang the temple bell with the rising and setting of the Sun.
I looked for Thee on the Earth.
I searched for Thee in the Heavens, my Beloved.
And at last I have found Thee –
Thou art the pearl of true love that for so long had to
Remain hidden in human hearts.

Freely and willingly I surrender my whole being to Thee.
Thee I serve in all my daily encounters by
Thinking, speaking and acting with
Compassion and tolerance, patience and love,
And simple human kindness.

Thou art that which is good, right and beautiful,
Not only in me but in every human being.
As so far in some of us it only exists in seedform
And a slumbering state,
Helping it to wake up is my task.
Loving and understanding them
Are the only weapons I shall ever need.
They are part of the God aspect of my own being,
Called by some Jesus and others Allah.
My whole being is tuned into the frequencies of
The Highest Forces of life.
Their guidance and protection
Shall forever make me invincible.

Hazrat Inayat Khan, Gayan, Vadan, Nirtan
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Total Surrender To God – Becoming The Lamb Of God’

Judge Not And Ye Shall Not Be Judged – Part Twenty-Three

Reflections On Forgiveness

Rays Of Wisdom - Healers And Healing - Reflections On Forgiveness Although forgiveness is a gift for those who trespassed against us in some way or another, first and foremost it is a present from our heart to our soul. It has nothing to do with giving in and everything with letting go. Whether or not we think someone deserves our forgiveness, it is necessary because that is the only way of setting each other free from the shackles of the karmic debts that, for many lifetimes, could have chained us to each other as if they were made of cast iron. These bonds are of an emotional nature and the only way they can be dissolved is through forgiveness that flows quite naturally from loving and understanding hearts.

When someone has hurt us, holding onto anger for a long time is the earthly self’s natural response, but that is merely a way of trying to compensate for the powerlessness we felt. Finding ways of letting go of our anger is much more positive and constructive. A good way of doing this is through talking with the offender without attacking or blaming them, merely describing how their behaviour made us feel. Listening to another’s point of view helps us to see things in a different light and to grow more tolerant. And that’s the most vital ingredient for forgiveness that flows from our head and heart, instead of the head on its own.

If, for any reason, we cannot communicate with those who hurt us, flow-writing about the experience whatever comes to mind can be just as good a release. Talking things over with a friend or counsellor is another way of making peace with the events. But first and foremost we need to forgive ourselves for once having set the wheels in motion, possibly many lifetimes ago, that drew this experience into our life. In my view, forgiving does not necessarily mean forgetting. Even though it is never easy to forget what someone did to us, re-living past painful incidents time and again is bad for our health because it increases our susceptibility to illness. Forgiveness helps our soul to heal and so does our physical body.

The Old Testament is shared by the Abrahamic religions of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The book of Deuteronomy is part of it. It is thought to have been composed in Jerusalem in the 7th century BC during the religious reforms that came about during the reign of King Josiah from 641 to 609 BC. It has taken a long time until the true meaning of Deuteronomy 32:35 revealed itself. In the light of understanding the Aquarian age is bringing us, it is no longer hard to recognise it as follows: ‘Vengeance is Mine and recompense. Their foot shall slip in due course when the day of their calamity is at hand and the things they have done return to them.’

The basis of this quote is God’s Universal law of cause and effect or Karma, to which all life is subject, including our own and that of our whole world. This law decrees that everything has to return to its source. That has always seen to it that every one of our thoughts, words and actions in some form eventually returns to us, either later in our present lifetime or a future one, not as some kind of punishment or vengeance. It is the Universe’s way of gradually teaching us, in the course of many earthly sojourns, about the two sides of any situation.

Albert Einstein, 1879-1955, wrote: ‘Any fool can know. The point is to understand.’ How right he was! The knowledge of this law on its own is not enough. Understanding how it works and affects our own life and that of our whole world provides us with the answer to why bad things sometimes happen to the best of people and why unpleasant people are drawn into our orbit. Comprehending these things eventually turns into the tool that eventually empowers all human beings to consciously work on changing their character make-up and through this easing the flow of their destiny.

Discovering the truth about everything, why things are the way they are and how they came/come into being is the birthright of each one of us. That’s why throughout my writings the word ‘because’ is the most frequently used one and I make no apologies for it. The Age of Aquarius is the age of truth. In the world around us it can be seen quite clearly how, the deeper we move into this age, the more difficult it is becoming to keep the truth away from people. I believe that it will not be long now until pulling the wool over people’s eyes has become impossible.

Understanding our true nature, the higher purpose of our earthly existence and the reasons why things are happening to us is part of this development. Without this kind of understanding there is no way of telling the truth from a lie. But when we understand all, we have no problems forgiving everything. And that is the key that unlocks the inner doors through which forgiveness, not only for ourselves and those who trespassed against us, but for everything that ever happened in our world, flows quite naturally.

If we cannot manage forgiving someone on our own, all we have to do is reach out for God and the Angels. Whenever we ask for their help about anything, they are always willing to show us intuitively how to go about it. After all, to err is human and to forgive is Divine. Forgiveness brings inner peace and meditations and prayers are good ways of finding both.

• ‘Looking At Both Sides Of Life’

Part 12

Be A Miracle Worker (1)

Rays Of Wisdom - Astrology On The Healing Journey - Be A Miracle Worker - Part One

Ah, Love! Could you and I with fate conspire,
To shatter our world’s sorry scheme of things entire,
Would we not shatter it to bits – and then,
Re-mould it nearer to our heart’s desire?

Omar Khayyam
1048 – 1123 AD
Adjusted for our time
By Aquarius

This new part of my jottings was launched 20th January 2020 when the Sun had just moved from Capricorn, the densest of the Earth signs, into Aquarius, one of the Air signs devoted to the development of humankind’s intellectual and mental capabilities. From the energies of gloom and doom loving Capricorn everything in our world for thirty days will come increasingly under the influence of forward looking Aquarius, the sign in which humankind’s highest hopes, dreams and aspirations can and eventually will find their fulfilment.

The time has come for leaving behind the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions with which our soul memories have been filled by the religions of times gone by. The Aquarian energies provide us with the iconoclastic powers of smashing them into smithereens that can be absorbed by our Highest Self, to be uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing energies for the whole of Creation. They are flowing to wherever they are needed and especially to those who are asking for them. The Aquarian energies are excellent for practising our spiritual wings by taking to the air and becoming a miracle worker in our own right and in this way make our contribution towards the blessing and healing of all life.

* * *

I hope that those who are familiar with other parts of my writings are going to forgive me for repeating some of the concepts mentioned here. I do believe that this is necessary for the sake of anyone who is new to my work. I am equally convinced that all our world’s problems will one day have been solved when the following things have become common knowledge and that’s the reason for sharing them once more here:

a) Who and what we truly are, where we are coming from and going to. b) The essence of everyone’s being is spirit/soul, part of God and therefore eternal and immortal like our Creator. c) A human life is not a one-off thing but a long drawn out process that consists of countless lifetimes that, slowly but surely, take every one of us forwards and upwards on the vast evolutionary spiral of life. d) Earthly life is a place of learning, a school that takes us from its lowest lessons to the highest. This journey starts with experiencing the meanest drives and urges of humankind’s lower earthly nature. It ends with the high and holy destiny, which is in store for every human being, of evolving into a Christed one, someone who moves about on the Earth like the legendary Jesus, who is a symbol of humankind’s Christ nature. The tale of the Master’s life depicts the various initiations every one of us experiences on the road to this goal.

Alas, to this day many are still unaware of why they are here and what is happening to them and at the same time their world. The wise higher purpose of all aspects of our race’s earthly education is that, with the passing of time, even the last and slowest ones of us evolve into seekers of wisdom and truth. The Aquarian Age is the age of truth and anyone who has woken up from their spiritual slumber is one of the pioneers and wayfinders for those who are following behind. We are here to ease their way because that sets them free to attend to the special kind of work that, as written in their book of life, is destined for them, the same as for everybody.

Hand with God and the Angels, protected by them and intuitively guided, aspiring healers and light bringers need to willingly explore areas of human consciousness where no-one has been before. Their task is the spreading of the news that for quite some time, each one of us individually and all of us together, have been travelling towards a miracle and wonder of truly majestic proportions and that is the healing of the whole of humankind, our world and everything that shares it with us.

If you wish to make a contribution to the success of this enterprise, first and foremost you need to inform those around you about the following: a) Help them to become aware of humankind’s true nature. b) The higher purpose and meaning of everyone’s earthly existence. c) The presence of God’s Universal law of cause and effect, commonly known as the law of Karma. It ensures that everything eventually returns to its source in somewhat strengthened form. Everything in the whole of Creation is subject to this law, naturally also humankind as a whole and every individual spirit/soul within it.

d) Every one of us has the power to put an end to the last bit of the suffering of our world through the realisation of how this law has always affected us and everything that is in our life. With the knowledge that this will forever continue the Universe places the instrument for influencing our own destiny and that of our world in positive and constructive ways, so that all suffering will eventually come to is natural end.

The scandals that for many years have been rocking our world to its foundations, in particular those about sexual abuse, are part of the patriarchy’s legacy. Dealing with the aftermath of such offences is well and good, but if we wish to remove sores of this nature from humankind’s character once and for all, it is necessary to look in a different direction. When one starts digging for the roots of the dilemmas that to this day are troubling us, they need to be approached from the spiritual perspective. It is astonishing how solutions offer themselves, practically of their own accord. By following them through and working with what is on offer, in my view, every last one of our world’s blemishes will in the natural course of events eventually have been wiped out once and for all.

The heart of what is at stake here is that every one of us, without exception, is a spark of the Great Light of the Universal Christ and a child of the Great Father/Mother of all life. That means we are a young Gods in the making who are spending the initial part of their apprenticeship as physical beings on the Earth. And because God is in everything, anything that exists in the whole of Creation is an image of God, including the humankind. We are co-creators with God, we ARE God. God did not make us the way we are, we ourselves did this in the course of many lifetimes and everything that is in our lives came about the same way.

Whatever we ever did and still are doing, God and the Angels have been and are helping us. On our own we could not do anything; we would be nothing; we would not be! But as sparks of the Divine and chips off the old block, our Creator’s powers and characteristics are also in every one of us. I hope you’ll forgive me for using this expression in this context, but that’s what we are. That’s why all of us have the best as well as the worst within. The best is waiting to be nurtured and developed by us, but it cannot do so until we have reached a certain developmental point.

When we peer into the mirror of the self with honesty, the urge overcomes us to seriously start working on overcoming our unpleasant characteristics. Reaching out for higher and better ones helps us to gradually rise above the drives and urges of our lower nature. That’s how we ourselves have to nail them to the cross of consciousness of our earthly existence, until the last one of them has gone.

In a nutshell, the ugly and evil parts of humankind’s nature and that of our world are manifestations of their crude and unevolved state. They in particular, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, are struggling to work their way forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral towards developing into something that is good, right and beautiful. For a long time we believe that only those things alone are God. But in the end it dawns on us that in truth everything is God and part of God and therefore also of us. We become more careful with what we think, speak and do because we know that as God-like creatures we are responsible for every one of them and that in the fullness of time, the Universal laws return their results to us with ever increasing strength.

Even though the development of every human being is basically the same, no two human pathways turn ever out to be quite alike. And by the end of our earthly education we are likely to have taken part in many different cultures of our world. The general direction of everybody’s evolutionary journey moves through one lifetime after another forwards and upwards on the great spiral of life. Round and round the zodiac we travel, touching down on many occasions to spend another earthly sojourn in all of its twelve signs and houses. Through acting them out, we are initially concerned with absorbing their negative characteristics. As with the passing of time our Highest or God Self draws us ever closer towards Itself, the higher or Christ nature begins to rise to the surface of our earthly self’s consciousness. The time then has come for bringing forth and integrating the highest, best and noblest that is within us. Should you wish to find out more about how it all began, go to the relevant link below.

Be A Miracle Worker (2)

Studying The Nature Of Evil

No spiritual progress is possible for as long as we believe that Jesus is a historical figure who once walked in our midst and therefore continues to exist in the spirit realm. Failing to realise that he is but a symbol of every human being’s higher or Christ nature disconnects us from this the most essential and valuable aspect of every human being. While we hold onto this false belief, it’s impossible for God and Angels to work a miracle of any kind through us. This, however, changes dramatically as soon as our small earthly self has finally grasped what is at stake and freely and willingly, totally and unconditionally surrenders itself to its heavenly counterpart. Only when it has taken over completely, so that our upper and lower energies have become one, can we be at one with the will and wishes of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ.

The Angelic hierarchy have always tried to communicate with every one of us through our inner guidance. They are the voice of our higher consciousness, the wise one or living God within. Their advice comes to us intuitively, including the instructions of how to go about redeeming our karmic debts. The hardest and most difficult ones have been kept for our final lifetime on this planet. When we have learnt to trust their guidance and follow it without hesitation, we can rely upon it that the end of our earthly education is within our grasp. If we keep on keeping on, no matter how much suffering has to be endured, the greatest miracle of all, the healing together of the lower and higher nature of the whole of humankind and our own is taking place. This is the sacred marriage of Heaven and Earth in which they are fusing and merging into one.

Small earthly selves who have reached this developmental landmark and have fulfilled its demands will eventually have evolved into spiritual Masters and Christed ones in their own right. Having overcome and left behind the drives and urges of their lower nature, they behave and react to the world around them with the kind of wisdom and love, tolerance and forgiveness that is deeply rooted in the gift of understanding the higher purpose of humankind’s earthly existence. This is the ultimate goal of every human being’s earthly education when this part of it cannot teach us any more. Our vibrations by then have changed sufficiently so we can continue our studies on the first level of the spirit realm, when the natural end of our present lifetime comes round.

The Angels and Masters around the throne of God, the Christ Circle, are the executors of the evolutionary plan of life. They are responsible for the development of all parts of the created world that are visible or invisible to human eyes, including every one of us and our world. They are at one with the will and wishes of the Great Architect of life, the same as we are when we have evolved into a Christed one. That is the meaning of being at one with God.

‘Destroy the seed of evil or it will grow and ruin you,’ wrote the Greek fable writer and wise one Aesop, who lived approx. 620-564 B.C. The only way of following this advice successfully is through digging for the roots of that which is known as evil in our world. And that, to my mind, is nothing more than the lack of spiritual knowledge and understanding of the wise higher purpose of humankind’s existence. Providing as much of it as possible has been and still is my life’s mission. See the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

Anyone who seriously wishes to put an end to the suffering of our world and that which to this day is evil, corrupt and rotten in it, will get nowhere without looking for the truth. It’s systematic suppression has been the most vital aspect of the patriarchal religions. But with the coming of the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth, ever more of us are re-discovering their true nature. It is the time for coming home into the understanding that humankind’s existence, the same as everything else in the whole of Creation, always has been and forever will be subject to God’s Universal laws, especially the law of cause and effect or Karma. This law ensures that the perpetrator of some lifetimes is the perpetrated and the persecutor the persecuted, in future ones.

This is how the will and power and the love and wisdom of the Great Father/Mother of all life has always been creating opportunities for every human being to become familiar with the different aspects of their own nature, the higher and lower, as well as the two sides of every coin of everything that needs to be encountered in the school of earthly life. And that’s why every one of us has to spend lifetimes as either a male or a female of the species. For a well rounded earthly education it is essential that we get to know all sides of every picture.

In some lifetimes we take the part of the teacher, while on other occasions that of the pupil. This is how it comes about that in some lifetimes we are taking on the role of molesters not only of the girls and women around us but also of boys and men. Through having to endure this kind of treatment in other lifetimes, when our Karma returns our misdeeds to us we experience the damaging effect this kind of treatment has on a human being’s psyche, their self-esteem and all-round wellbeing. And if we have been and/or still are subject to any kind of abuse in our present lifetime, we can be sure that it could only happen because of what we did to others in previous ones. In fact, we are victims twice over. First through our behaviour and because of our lack of understanding of the spiritual background and the cause of our suffering.

We insist on causing pain and suffering to others only for as long as our spiritual short-sightedness exists and we do not yet know better. Only for as long as we remain unaware that we ourselves have to redeem any negative Karma created by us to be redeemed by none other that us in one of our coming lifetimes. Without fail the Universal laws in due course, as soon as we have grown strong enough to cope with such experiences, returns our misbehaviour to us. We then find ourselves at their receiving end and for a long time unable to understand why something so ugly and painful should be happening to us out of all people.

Be A Miracle Worker (3)

Refusing Judgement

On the road to spiritual Mastership, wise ones refuse to sit in judgement over those who to this day are killing and maiming, raping and pillaging to their heart’s content. The Jesus legend’s parable St John 8:7 about a woman caught in adultery comes to their mind in which Jesus bent down and wrote with his finger on the ground. When those who had gathered around him kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said: ‘Let anyone among you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone at her.’

This reminds them of lifetimes when they were going through the crude and unevolved initial phase of their earthly self’s development, and were as young and inexperienced as the present offenders of our world are. Aware that there is every likelihood that what these people are doing now was also once done by them, they count the blessings of having reached the final phase of their earthly education. And so they give thanks and praise to the Highest Forces for having got them there.

Their knowledge helps these wise ones to resist the temptation of taking trespassers against the laws of life by the scruff of their necks and shaking them into the awakening of their spiritual nature. It comforts them to know that this cannot come about for any human being until the right point of their development has been reached. But, nonetheless sometimes they cannot help wanting to assist these people in some way. After all, they too are God’s beloved children of the Earth and our siblings in the great family of humankind. Whenever feelings of that nature threaten to overwhelm you, pay attention to what kind of reaction comes to you intuitively from your inner guidance. But in any case, be extra careful as nobody will thank you for your efforts if they come at the wrong time for the other one. At best they would simply not understand and wonder what kind of a nutcase you are. At worst they could feel threatened by what you are saying, become aggressive and attack you.

Whatever happens, we are not to cast our pearls of wisdom before – no, not swine but the unready. Best of all, to my mind, in all human encounters is to ask your Highest Self that the right words should always come to you. Requests of this nature are never denied by God and the Angels. When all is said and done, every human being is walking the same road up the spiritual mountain of life. And each one of the religions God and the Angels ever gave to our world was but a somewhat different pathway that is meant to be valid for a certain length of time only. Every belief system was a river and now that the age of truth is with us, all of them are joining forces and flowing into the vast ocean of spiritual life where God’s eternal laws of love and evolution rule supreme.

Every new religious myth, tale or legend was given in keeping with humankind’s requirements at that particular time. Each one served the wise higher purpose of teaching us how to differentiate between the higher and lower aspects of God’s nature and our own that consist of masculine and feminine, darkness and light, good and evil and so forth. No spiritual progress is possible for those who to this day insist that every word of our world’s sacred texts is literally true because the truth has always been hiding behind their surface words of their parables, allegories and metaphors. As soon as one begins to look for God’s sacred wisdom and truth in this way, they quite magically start to make a great deal of sense. Working with them creatively has the power of speeding up the progress of our individual and collective moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life.

Let’s return to the Jesus legend’s parable mentioned earlier for a moment with an extract from ‘You Only See One Side Of The Picture’: ‘To paraphrase words from the Jesus legend: ‘Let those among you who are free from sin, cast the first stone.’ As soon as any kind of situation is viewed from the Karmic angle, it would be most unwise for anyone to pick up a stone, never mind throwing it. And would you dare to throw a stone of condemnation towards the young and inexperienced souls, who are committing such acts? After all, aren’t they your siblings in the family of humankind, your younger brothers and sisters? What they are doing is part of the early phases of humankind’s earthly curriculum, just the same as you had to experience in past lifetimes. Never forget that all of it is provided by God’s wisdom and love. There would be no point in asking God and the Angels to forgive any trespassers against the law of love, because they are standing by and know exactly what is happening.

‘It wouldn’t be your place to forgive those who sin, but you may utter to yourself the following words from the Jesus legend: ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not what they are doing’. Truly, they are completely unaware of what they are doing to themselves, the same you did not know when you had to deal with the same phase of your development. In those days you too would have asked: ‘Why, if God loves His/Her children, are volcanoes and earthquakes permitted? Why, if God loves humankind, are humans allowed to go to war and commit acts of terrorism?’

‘Human souls find peace when their earthly selves realise that they themselves are the ultimate cause of everything that has ever happened on the Earth and is doing so to this day. It could not be any other way because the Universal laws work in exact rhythms and with great precision. There is a great abundance of everything, but as only through the lack of something human beings can learn to appreciate that which they have, sometimes periods when rain is withheld are necessary in earthly life, to teach you the value of water. The same principle applies to war and peace, but even if the warmongering lasts six thousand years, it represents a mere batting of an eyelid in God’s time.’

Be A Miracle Worker (4)

The Greatest Miracle Of All Times

The only truly lasting healing can only come about through assisting someone’s small earthly self to understand that the essence of every one human being, including their own, is spirit/soul and that this aspect of everybody’s nature is immortal and will never die. Through familiarising ourselves with the wise higher purpose of our earthly existence and learning how to work hand in hand with God and the Angels, every part of us, i.e. mind and body, spirit and soul can be healed and restored to normal healthy functioning.

However, it’s not enough to merely read about such things, the way you are presently doing. The spiritual knowledge you are finding here, the same as any other to which your inner guidance responds with: ‘Yes, this is true!’, has to be applied to your own life. Through doing this, while constantly reaching out for the assistance of God and the Angels, alone can it become part of your consciousness and spiritual property. It is well worth doing because that’s the only thing we can take with us when the end of each earthly lifetime has been reached. In all Eternity it is going to be our property.

Whether someone is as yet aware of this or not, every human being wherever we may find ourselves at present in this and our other world, the spirit realm, is taking part in the greatest healing miracle of all times. It consists of a journey of exploration that in the end takes all of us into a search for healing in mind and body, spirit and soul. However, no spiritual progress worth mentioning is possible until we accept the responsibility for ourselves, our predestined pathway and everything our life has ever brought us. We ourselves have created it the way it is at any given moment and that’s why we are the only ones who will ever be able to save and redeem us. No matter how well meaning someone may be, how much they love us and long to help us, no-one in the whole of Creation can some kind of magic wand to create a miracle cure on our behalf.

The power for doing this is an integral part of our own being, which is latent during the initial stages of our earthly education. The legend of the Master Jesus’ life depicts the higher God or Christ part of every human being’s nature that at the beginning is merely present in seed form. The tale of the child in the manger is a metaphor for the Christ child that is waiting to be born, i.e. discovered and its powers developed to full strength in every human being. The whole of the Jesus story describes the various initiations all of us take part in during our evolutionary journey up the spiritual mountain of life. When in this process the upper and lower parts of our nature merge into one, the healing miracle of the sacred marriage between Heaven and Earth takes place.

It cannot come about through passive participation. We ourselves are required to take an active part in the work this entails. It is an essential part of the saving, healing and redemption of ourselves. A D.I.Y. job if ever there was one! The will and wishes of our small earthly self with its long established and outdated thought and behaviour patterns need to surrender themselves freely and willingly to our Highest or Christ nature and adjust themselves to its requirements.

This is a healing journey the likes of which has never been known in our world before. Like any journey it starts with one step and that is the recognition that God and the Angels are not a remote force that dwells ‘somewhere out there – in the Heavens’. They are as much part of us as we are part of them. They have never left us and could never do so if they wanted to. Not that this would ever have occurred to them. For a very long time they have been waiting patiently for ever more of us to wake up from their spiritual slumbering state, become aware of their presence and start asking questions as to who and what we ourselves truly are. At this point of our development we feel a need that, with the passing of time, grows ever stronger to find out whether our existence serves a purpose and if so, what it could be.

Through finding a better understanding of life as a result of our questioning we gradually realise that thought and love are the most powerful forces in the whole of Creation. We discover that everything that exists within it was created by these forces and can be destroyed or de-created in the same manner by the masculine will and power of the Highest Forces of life, the Great Father of all life, in co-operation with the love and wisdom of his feminine counterpart, the Great Mother. Where and when both events should take place is decided by both of them.

Nothing in the whole of Creation is ever wasted; everything is recycled. All matter that is created consists of light whose vibrations have been slowed down so much that they appear to be solid. During the de-creation process the vibrations are speeded up again and what appeared to be matter returns to its state of light, so that something else can be created by the Divine Trinity, Father/Mother and their only born Son/Daughter, the light of the Christ Star, the Sun of all suns and light of all lights.

Be A Miracle Worker (5)

Asking For Help

The spirit realm is a world of thought and in our role as co-creators with God our thoughts have always been creating the realities of our earthly existence. For a long time we are unaware that today’s thoughts are sowing the seeds for the happenings of tomorrow and future lifetimes. And for as long as only a small part of our earthly mind believes that the conventional medical profession’s verdict that our affliction is irreversible and incurable is true, we are interfering with and jeopardising our physical body’s wonderful ability of healing itself and a miracle is impossible for us.

If, however, we behave like Eliza Doolittle in ‘My Fair Lady’, who responds to the way the professor treats her with: ‘Just you wait, Henry Higgins! Just you wait!’ and then sets about showing him what she is capable of. If we react in similar manner to the medical profession and do our best to bring them proof that, with the help and will of God and the Angels, all things are possible and any condition can be healed, they will be as amazed as Henry Higgins and the people around him when they witnessed Eliza’s transformation.

So, whenever you remember what the consultant said about your condition, doubts are likely to creep into your mind that their opinion could be right after all. During the early stages of your career as a miracle worker this is bound to happen frequently. You have the power of uplifting and transmuting such negative and destructive thoughts into positive and constructive ones. Remind yourself of Eliza’s words and quietly say to yourself: ‘Just you wait, oh medical profession! Just you wait!’ Be creative and make up affirmations that speak to your spirit/soul. That’s how, with the passing of time, your earthly mind will get used to nothing but peaceful and loving healing and miracle thoughts. Just you wait, oh you doubting Thomases! And observe it happening to you.

For these are indeed the days of miracles and wonders and, whether you are as yet aware of it or not, every one of us for quite some time has been involved in the greatest healing miracle ever. Humankind’s awareness of our true spiritual nature is reborn. The upper and lower aspects of our being are healing together and because on the inner level of life there is no separation between anything, everything that exists in our world and in the whole of Creation is healing with us.

That’s why increasing numbers of us are consciously becoming aware of their true nature and the oneness with God, the Highest Forces of life. With it comes the realisation that this blessed state was never interrupted for the simple reason that, as mentioned earlier, God and the Angels are as much part of us as we are of them. Their love is total and unconditional. It knows no bounds and has always had our best at heart and that includes experiencing life as a physical being in a material world.

This is how, with our help, God and the Angels have been getting to know how the various aspects of the Divine nature manifest themselves on the earthly plane. And because the law of life is evolution, this pathway has always taken every one of us together with our whole world steadily forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral. Naturally, for every human being, without exception, this journey has to start at its lowest point. In the course of countless earthly lifetimes all of us are slowly but surely moving from there to the highest level of our present existence. When we have evolved into spiritual Masters and Christed ones, each in their own right, the end of our earthly education has been reached.

One of the most essential parts of this road is evolving into a healer and lightbringer, saviour and redeemer, miracle worker and channel of light through whom the powers of God and the Angels can freely flow for the blessing and healing of everything that exists in our world. And that’s the only way how individual and collective healing miracles can come about, first for ourselves, then for those around us and ultimately for the whole of God’s Creation. Because on the inner level of life all is one, there is no separation between anything and everything that happens anywhere affects all lifeforms throughout the whole of Creation, when one of us heals not only all humankind and our world are healing with us but the rest of the created world on all its levels is doing the same. This is why when we are saving and redeeming ourselves, we are also acting as saviours and redeemers of all worlds.

Because God and the Angels never interfere with anyone’s life unnecessarily, if we want their help we have to ask for it and as soon one of us comes forward to do this, they rejoice and respond in a suitable manner. And whenever we want to know something, the answer comes to us somehow; intuitively they are guiding us to find it. Our intuition is the in-tuition, our inner guidance of the wise one or living God within, the only truly reliable and trustworthy guru in the whole of Creation.

It is during times of prayers, meditations and quiet reflections that the receiver/transmitter station of our earthly mind tunes itself into the frequencies of those who are serving the Highest on the higher spiritual level of life that is the right one for us at that particular moment. Our earthly mind connects with it and the more frequently we reach out for the helping hands of our spirit guides and Masters, the more we learn how to co-operate with them. This creates ever fresh opportunities for proving how much they love us, that they truly are our best friends who have nothing but our highest good and greatest joy at heart.

Recommended Reading:
•    ‘The Days Of Miracles And Wonders’
•    ‘Free Will’
•    ‘The Truth Will Set You Free’
•    ‘Learning To Ask For Help’

Be A Miracle Worker (6)

The School Of Earthly Life

To assist the full unfolding of our earthly nature’s characteristics, within the boundaries of the Karma we have brought with us from previous lifetimes, good and bad alike, every new lifetime presents us with the gift of free will – though only up to a certain point. We are allowed to make our own decisions, for example how we wish to react and respond to people and situations and also how we spend our life’s savings. However, individually and collectively, when things in our world threaten to get out of hand and we and it are in danger of veering too far from our predestined pathway, something happens that stops us in our tracks. It nudges us back into the direction in which God’s great plan for all life and the small plan for each one of us, within it, wants us to go.

My German friend Doris has for many years been wheelchair bound because she is suffering from M.S. Some time ago she told me that she was going to spend her entire life savings on a journey to a well known faith healer in Brazil. He had been recommended to her and she went in the hope that he might be able to work a healing miracle for her. By the time we spoke again, she had overcome her disappointment that nothing had changed with regard to the state of her health. Hearing this did not surprise me and reminded me of what came to me intuitively, as ever, many years ago in ‘Healers And Healing – The Truth Will Set You Free’:

‘Humankind’s rebirth is progressing rapidly because the Divine spark in ever more human hearts and souls is waking up from its slumbering state. A renewed understanding of our own true nature and God, the Great Father/Mother of all life, is bringing increasing numbers of us the healing that we and our world have been in need of for a long, long time. Through rediscovering that the roots of every human being are forever deeply anchored in the heartmind of these our true Divine parents on the highest levels of life, the relationship of ever more people with their Creator is slowly beginning to renew itself and heal.

‘This development constantly brings us, individually and collectively, the healing that is required for the countless wounds in mind and body, spirit and soul which we – in our ignorance of the spiritual background of our existence – have been inflicting relentlessly upon each other in the course of many more earthly lifetimes than me may imagine. During this healing process our own inner latent healing abilities awake from their slumber and become part of our earthly self’s consciousness. The power of healing is a very precious gift. Through using it, first for ourselves and then also for anyone else who is in need of it, under the guidance and protection of God and the Angels, it keeps on unfolding until it has developed to its highest potential.’

As the most painful lessons of our earthly existence have to be experienced by us, no-one warned Doris about the danger of losing her savings. As a Sun Taurean she loves money almost more than anything else because of all the beautiful things of the Earth they can buy with it. Capricorn, another Earth sign, also loves money but for the sake of the security with which it provides their earthly existence. Losing her savings must have been particularly unpleasant for Doris. However, there is nothing wrong with that. The most unpleasant lessons, because they are never forgotten, are the best learnt in this school life, where everybody simultaneously plays the role of teacher and pupil.

And whether one of our lifetimes lasts an hour or over a hundred years, they are nothing but the batting of an eyelid in God’s time and a passing phase in our development. What once started as an idea in the heartmind of God, another manifestation of the archetypal perfected, whole and holy Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life, in the fullness of time evolves into a perfected being. Perfect in this sense means when all powers and characteristics of our higher and lower nature have been integrated and married into one.

For many years by now, we and our world have been occupied with the process of leaving behind six thousand years of male dominance with its testosterone driven aggression and arrogance, lust and insatiable appetite for conquering, dominating and powerseeking, empire building and owning other people’s possession, especially their countries, through constantly escalating and ever more destructive warmongering. The human male’s strutting, parading and general showing off in front of their feminine counterparts reflects the behaviour patterns of our animal forebears where to this day it can be observed as much as in many of the males of the human species.

The tale of the Master Jesus life is but one of the many legends God and the Angels gave our world during the patriarchy with its all-male Godhead. In spite of the false beliefs that were thus created, the aim of all of them has been to gradually move us closer to a better understanding of God’s true nature and our own. With the re-appearance of the Goddess’s wisdom and love steadily increasing numbers of us realise that the life of the Master Jesus has always been but metaphor for every human being’s own higher God or Christ nature. For the healing of our relationship with God it is essential to know that the different stages of this tale represent the initiations all of us experience in the course of many earthly lifetimes.

The Divine plan for our race has always provided that during the present Great Year, when the Age of Aquarius comes round once more –which it does about every 25,800 years –, humankind’s highest hopes, dreams and aspirations of peace and harmony ruling earthly life are going to find fulfilment. The Aquarian Ages are times when spiritual wisdom and knowledge are flowing with ever increasing force from the Highest levels of life, the heartmind of God, into all hearts and souls that are open and ready to intuitively receive them.

Be A Miracle Worker (7)

Being A Channel Of Light

Every human being was created for the specific purpose that, in one of our distant lifetimes on planet Earth, we would be playing the role of healers and lightbringers, saviours and redeemers, not only of ourselves, all of humankind and our world, but the whole of God’s Creation. God’s great plan for humankind’s development decrees that, when the present Age of Aquarius comes round, sufficient numbers of us would be ready and willingly act as channels through which the power of the blessing and healing energies of the Christ Star flows freely from the Highest levels of life to wherever someone is praying for a miracle. If those who are asking freely and willingly do their share of creating it and as soon as the conditions are right, it will definitely come about – in God’s time, not ours.

In the course of many lifetimes, not just one or two but hundreds and in many cases thousands, every human spirit/soul develops from being a tiny spark of the Great Light of the Universal Christ into a Christed one in their own right. Even at the earliest stage of our development we are a young God in the making when our minute light at first emerges as a physical being on the material plane of life. Being chips off the old block, so to speak, the powers and characteristics of our Divine parents are in all of us, but initially only in seed form. The task for each one of us, without exception, is to manifest them in earthly life and develop them to their full unfolding. That’s how the whole of humankind will gradually evolve into a race of saviours and redeemers of themselves, their race, its world and the whole of Creation. This developmental stage for us individually has been reached when:

a) Our small lower self has surrendered itself freely and willingly, totally and unconditionally to its counterpart, our higher God or Christ nature. The legendary Master Jesus represents this aspect of every human being. When the lower has been completely absorbed into the higher, we are at one with the will and wishes of God and the Angels. Happily and without hesitation we then follow their instructions which we receive intuitively.

b) Our last karmic debts have been redeemed through patiently enduring the suffering they brought us. When we refuse to blame anyone for it and instead accept the responsibility for having created it ourselves in the course of past lifetimes and that could have been a long time ago.

c) We have truly forgiven all those who ever sinned against us and we have also forgiven ourselves for once having set the wheels in motion, when in ignorance of the Universal laws we contravened against them and thus sinned against God and our own true higher nature.

d) No matter how dire the situation may look on the surface of things with regard to the healing of our afflictions, we never give up hope and rest safely in the knowledge that, with the help and will of God and the Angels, all things really are possible and any condition can be healed.

e) We freely and willingly do the work on ourselves that is necessary for creating the healing miracle of ourselves and our world. Through later sharing our learning along this pathway we act as pioneer and wayfinder for those who are walking behind us.

As soon as these conditions have been fulfilled towards the end of our final earthly sojourn, that particular school of life can teach us no more and that, in due course, releases us from compulsorily having to take part in it. By that time our vibrations have changed so much that we can continue our studies on the next higher level of the spirit realm. And that journey eventually takes us onto its highest levels. God and the Angels will forever be part of us, guiding and protecting us and showing the way. Irrespective of ever befell us on the earthly plane, they have always taken great care that no harm would come to our spirit/soul, the essence of our being. Forever we shall continue to serve them in the capacity that was destined for us at the moment of our creation.

The human race was specifically created to assist Mother Earth with her evolution and that’s what we collectively and individually have always been doing. In return God and the Angelic hierarchy most generously have been providing through her for everyone’s true needs during each stay on the earthly plane. Taking part in its lessons is compulsory for the initial stage of every human spirit/soul’s development. However, because of the gift of freewill we are at all times allowed to make our own decisions, as mentioned in the previous chapter. That’s why nobody ever forces us to take part in further lifetimes as a physical being on this planet.

While resting and recuperating in the world of spirit, our true home, after each completed sojourn into earthly life, our small lower personality with all its character traces is left behind in the memories of our soul. The many false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions we accumulated in the course of all previous lifetimes are part of this inheritance. Until every one of them has freely and willingly overcome and then shed in one of our future earthly lifetimes, they are going to accompany us into each new one and from our subconscious influence our thought and behaviour patterns in either positive or negative ways.

Towards the end of our earthly education, these things need to be exchanged for God’s sacred wisdom and truth. Patiently the Highest Forces of life have been waiting for the Age of Aquarius, the age of truth, for it to commence flowing into and eventually filling the consciousness of even the last and slowest frightened earthly self. This is by no means as easy as it may sound because that part of our being clings like grim death onto what it has believed for a long time to be the truth. Every new one has placed another layer of soul memories onto the existing ones and that’s where they remain until we ourselves release them from our consciousness. Alas, many impressions are so deeply embedded in our soul memories that they turn out to be exceedingly hard to leave behind. It is a process that can be likened to the peeling of an onion.

However, during our resting spells in the spirit world we are once more nothing but a spirit/soul. We are then clothed in an astral body, which in earthly life is worn underneath the outer vehicle of our physical body. As the astral body is not constantly in need of attention, when a physical body no longer encumbers our movements, we can revel in and enjoy the greater freedom of spirit realm. Yet, for every one of us there eventually comes the moment when we realise that, if we ever wish to leave the lessons of the earthly school of life behind, there is nothing for it but applying for another spell in that tough and demanding environment.

Hand in hand with the wise ones in charge of us, we ourselves then decide which aspect of our educational plan would best be tackled next. When we feel we have grown strong enough to cope with certain aspects of the negative Karma we created in previous lifetimes, together we plan our next lifetime, where and when it should take place and with whom the various roles in our life are going to be acted out.

Be A Miracle Worker (8)

Conventional Medicine

Every one of us is a unique, precious and much loved individual, a many faceted jewel that has been gifted in some special way. In the course of many lifetimes we develop our talents so that in the present Age of Aquarius they can be used for the highest good and the greatest joy of our whole world during Mother Earth’s transformation and humankind’s spiritual rebirth. You probably have noticed that increasing numbers of us are moving away from a purely material approach to their earthly existence to a more spiritual perception of it.

The law of life is evolution and from the moment of our race’s creation we and our world have constantly been travelling forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral. That’s how all of us have steadily been working our way towards a better understanding of the wise higher purpose of our existence and that we and our world have always been guided and steered by the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle, the highest level of life. They are the executors of God’s great plan of life and that includes being responsible for the development and wellbeing of humankind. Supported by countless guides and helpers on the lower levels of the spiritual background of our existence, they have always been working with and for us.

Each one of us has been placed on the earthly plane to discover our true nature and to bring forth, from deep within ourselves the powers and characteristics of our Divine parents. We have to find our own version of God’s sacred wisdom and truth. To paraphrase the Jesus legend’s St. John 14:12: ‘The time has come for discovering that in truth the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ, have never ceased to be part of you and you being one with them. The time will come when this has been fully understood and even the last and slowest one of you will then be able to do the works mentioned in the Jesus legend. Much greater wonders and miracles God and the Angels will in due course be manifesting through each and every one of you.’

As soon as the selfish human drives and urges of our lower nature have been nailed to the cross of earthly life, i.e. freely and willingly left behind for good, the only thing we want to do is serving the greatest joy and highest good of humankind and our world. When we have evolved into a channel through which the energies of the Highest can flow with ever increasing strength into Mother Earth and all her kingdoms for the blessing and healing of everything that exists within them, God and the Angels can bring about ever greater healing miracles.

Wise ones, who use their gifts unselfishly and no longer have any taste for accumulating great material wealth and riches, are likely to see them fully unfolding in their present lifetime. Read more about this by following the ‘You Are Special’ link at the end of this chapter. Ever more of us walking the healer and lightbringer’s pathway in their search for something to cure them of their afflictions.

This is indeed possible, but only for those who are going about it the right way and that, to my mind, is certainly not with the help of what these days is known as ‘conventional medicine’. I believe that it will continue to be with us, but only for a certain predestined length of time. One of the surest signs of this development is that ever more of us are losing their faith in the pharmaceutical industry’s products and are rejecting them, especially chemotherapy in the case of cancer patients.

My brother in Germany, eighty at the time of writing this, is a first class example of what can and does happen to those who are still dealing with matters of health and wellbeing the conventional way. When something is amiss with you, you go to your doctor and tell them about it. No problem. The pharmaceutical industry has just the thing for you. You take it for a while, but then your body starts to revolt against the intrusive way these chemicals are affecting its natural way of healing itself and putting things right. That’s why side effects surface and are troubling you. You see your doctor to tell them about what’s happening to you. No problem. Another prescription accompanies you on your way out. Alas, after a while you discover that this one also has side effects. Again no problem. And so on and so forth

And that’s how one medication follows the other, until your physical body finally has had enough of the relentless onslaught of alien chemicals that obstruct its normal healthy functioning. If your kidneys stop working as a direct result of the various medications you have been taking, the medical profession has no qualms to say that they are the reason why you find yourself on the verge of death. That’s what happened to my brother. For several months by now he has been going through the ordeal of kidney dialysis three times per week.

As likely as not the products required for this treatment are supplied by a branch of the same industrial conglomerate that produced the chemicals that stopped his kidneys functioning in the first place. Once more their shareholders are smiling about the contents of their bank accounts. And I cannot helping thinking to myself: ‘Please forgive them for what they are doing to the health of Your beloved children of the Earth, Father/Mother Creator. They know not what they are doing and the negative Karma they are creating for themselves. How will they feel and deal with it when it returns to them in one of their future lifetimes?’

And because my brother does not yet understand what really awaits him at the end of his present lifetime and that in truth there is no death, merely a moving onto a different dimension of life, he is too afraid to let go. So he endures the treatment and hangs onto this miserable earthly existence, glad and thankful for still being able to continue with it somehow.

Aspiring healers and lightbringers appreciate that the medical profession cannot heal anyone and neither can the products of the pharmaceutical industry for which prescriptions are frequently handed out far too easily. The exception are medical practitioners who already are walking down the ‘alternative’ road, as quite a few truly inspired ones by now are. If you are lucky enough to find one, you will be in good hands because they know how to listen to their inner guidance, the wise one or living God within, following the instructions intuitively received from the Healing Angels. That’s how they communicate with those who are willing to be guided by them to the natural healing methods that is right for their patient. The same applies to our own afflictions. Information received in this way is always reliable and trustworthy.

Whatever we yearn for with all our heart and soul and every fibre of our being, God and the Angels will eventually give us. And for as long as we are convinced that, with the help and will of God and the Angels, all things are possible and any condition can be healed, when we put our whole being into their hands with unshakable faith and trust in their quite literally unlimited power and never give up hope, the miracle is sure to come about as soon as the right conditions have been created by us. See the previous chapter.

However, for as long as our thought and behaviour patterns are not yet geared to doing the work on ourselves that is necessary, we ourselves are jeopardising the healing process and preventing a miracle. In that case our afflictions may well turn out to be incurable and irreversible, speeding up the approach of the end of our present lifetime, just as prophesied by the conventional medical profession.

Be A Miracle Worker (9)

Signs, Wonders And Miracles

The following is an extract from ‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World’: ‘The Bible’s Book of Genesis 1:28 once told you: ‘And God blessed them and said to them: ‘Be fruitful, and multiply. Fill the Earth and subdue it. And have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, the cattle and over every living thing that moves upon the Earth.’ These words were given to your world so that in due course you would be able to learn from your own experiences that this was a mistake and simply could not continue. Having reached your present evolutionary level, you cannot help coming to this conclusion when the sad consequences of humankind’s struggle with nature, of trying to conquer and subdue it, are clearly visible just about everywhere. All natural disasters and catastrophes that ever took place on the Earth have been and still are the result of this kind of behaviour. The crowning glory has been and to this day is humankind’s disrespect for Mother Earth’s precious resources, and their ever more greedy and reckless exploitation for material gains.

‘Aware that nothing in earthly life is yours to keep forever and that everything has to be handed back at the end of each lifetime, wise ones recognise the futility of such enterprises. Knowing that the only thing human souls are on the Earth plane to conquer and subdue are the desires and urges of their lower earthly nature, like avarice and greed, jealousy and hatred, sufficiently evolved souls work hard on overcoming such traits once and for all. The duty of each one of you is to make their contribution to putting things right on your planet, taking a stand and calling a halt to all destructive actions against it.’

Being responsible for ourselves and whatever has been happening to us in the course of many earthly lifetimes applies also to the state of our world. In the course of many lifetimes all of us together have done our share of making it how it presently is. The task of every aspiring healer and lightbringer is contributing in whatever way we can to making it into a better and more peaceful place for every form of life that’s taking part in it. This can only come about through conducting our own life in peace and harmony with those around us.

As pioneers and wayfinders for those following behind, we are in this life to assist our young and less experienced siblings with waking up to the truth that the essence of their being, the same as everybody else’s, is spirit/soul; that we are eternal beings of light who can and will never die; that the world of spirit is our true home to which we return at the end of every earthly lifetime, to recover and be restored from the tests and trials of earthly life; and that only when we are good and ready for another spell of taking part in it, we ourselves apply for a new lifetime and together with the wise ones in charge of us decide how and where it is going to be spent.

No-one is all good or bad. As sparks of the Divine and children of God, every one of us has the worst as well as the best and highest within. Naturally, this also applies to those who are still taking part in the earthly school’s lessons of warmongering and troublemaking. There is no doubt in my mind that love is part of their nature, too. The trouble is that it’s still slumbering somewhere deep inside them. But do not despair!

Our higher God or Christ nature knows nothing but love and kindness, compassion and tolerance for every aspect of life. Yet, only when our development has reached a certain point does this part of us begin to stir from its slumbers. And when at last we realise that we are all siblings in the great family of humankind, the urge to do something, anything to bring the suffering of our world to an end stirs in us. But what we do? A great deal!

Sharing the spiritual knowledge and wisdom we are gaining along the pathway of our own healing journey, to my mind, is the most valuable contribution that anyone can make towards the dissolving of our world’s dark clouds of ignorance. Not knowing is the cause of all fears and the suffering it inevitably brings in its wake. What everybody needs first and foremost is a better understanding of their true nature and the wise higher purpose of their existence. The awareness of this enables us to love ourselves, the life that has been given to us by the Highest Forces of life, and all other lifeforms that share our world with us. Visible and invisible to earthly eyes in the spiritual background of earthly life, God and the Angels have always been caring for everybody’s true needs and forever will continue to do so.

Those who are looking for wonders and miracles do not have to travel very far. All they have to do is take a closer look at themselves and they’ll soon discover that every human being is the greatest miracle of them all. Our physical bodies are masterpieces of design and are evidence of our Creator’s genius. To paraphrase Paracelsus, 1493 – 1541 AD: Humankind is a microcosm of the macrocosm. Each one of us is a small world and a miniature Universe that contains something of every one of the stars and planets, not only of our solar system but also all others in the whole of Creation. Because on the inner level all life is one and there is no separation between anything, whatever any one of us thinks and does influences everything else. Let’s take a closer look at the planets of our solar system in what ways their influence on us manifests itself. Read more about this by following the relevant link at the end of this chapter.

The whole of the visible material world was created from the same material, the light of the Christ Star, the only born Son/Daughter of the Great Father/Mother of all life. By the will and power of the masculine force of Creation, the Father, assisted by the love and wisdom of its feminine counterpart, the Mother, the vibrations of the Christ light are slowed down so much that the part that is being created appears to be solid, when in truth it’s nothing of the kind.

The whole of Creation and also our physical bodies, for as long as they are functioning properly, reveal the genial touch of the Great Designer’s hand. Evolved in millions of years to ever greater heights of perfection and beauty, they have the wonderful ability of putting things right when something has gone wrong. Aware of this, wise ones refuse to assault the vehicle for their present lifetime with chemicals that are likely to interfere with and obstruct its natural working. In quiet moments of reflection, prayers and meditations they tune the receiver/transmitter station of their earthly minds into the frequencies of God and the Angels. Whenever there is something amiss with their physical bodies, trusting that with their will and help all things are possible and any condition can be healed, they ask the Healing Angels to show them intuitively which alternative healing methods should be used for putting things right again.

Every healing is of the greatest importance, for when one of us heals, all humankind does the same. But even that is by no means the end of it, the whole of Creation is healing with us. And that’s how, in the natural course of events and invisible to ordinary earthly eyes, the greatest healing miracle of all times is in the process of taking place. All those who are working hand in hand with God and the Angels and doing their best to help bring it about qualify to be called not only saviours and redeemers of our world but also miracle workers.

Be A Miracle Worker (10)

The Rope For Hanging Themselves

The laws of life are love and evolution. God’s ways are known to be mysterious and no matter what happens in our world, because of these laws everything always works out well in the end. Nowhere can this be observed more clearly than with large organisations like the religions of our world and the pharmaceutical industry. As soon as each in its own way grew too big and powerful for its own good, the people in charge of them seem to be unable to recognise how they are producing a rope for hanging themselves. In the case of Christianity and its churches it’s the scandals have been rocketing the foundations of this religion for decades. They have been talked about sufficiently in other parts of my jottings, especially in ‘The Aquarian Revelations’. See link at the end of this chapter.

Let’s take a closer look at the pharmaceutical industry for a moment. It is true and should not be overlooked that some of their companies started as benefactors of humankind whose products helped to stamp out a number of our world’s worst health scourges. By now, however, the industry as a whole has evolved into a gigantic international money spinning machine, just like many other large organisations of our world. The swine flu of several years ago is one of the finest examples for illustrating this. An outbreak of this illness was artificially created, capably assisted by our ever willing mass media.

They enjoy nothing more than spreading fear through reporting about the negative things that are happening in our world, especially disasters. It did not take long to blow up the swine flu news to such an extent that one got the feeling that our world was preparing itself for an international epidemic of previously unheard gigantic proportions. Fortunately, God and the Angels were having none of it and the balloon burst. Read more about this in ‘To Jab Or Not To Jab’ at the end of this chapter.

Fear is the most powerful and destructive emotion of all that in the past has been the predominant theme of the patriarchy with its all-male Godhead and the religions accompanying it. The pharmaceutical industry carried on with this highly successful tradition and has been using the fear of ill health, suffering and death for its money making purposes. Would you agree that our world has seen more than enough of fears of all kinds and don’t you think it’s the highest time we all did our best to rid our world of this the greatest evil of all?

Fear is at the root of all warmongering, the fear of each other and what others might do to us. The natural end of these fears is coming because ever more of us are discovering that our true nature is love and are manifesting this fact in our world. When we love someone, we only want their best, that which is good and right for them. We would not dream of hurting and harming them.

The Mass of people is under the influence of Cancer, the Moon’s own sign that rules the world of our feelings and emotions. That’s why it has always been easy for the manipulators of our world to use these energies for their purposes. That’s precisely what some of the pharmaceutical companies did when, in pursuit of sending the sales figures of their swine flu vaccines sky-high, they tried to artificially produce a mass hysteria that would induce large parts of humankind to accept them.

The positive backwash of events of this nature is that ever more people are waking from their spiritual slumber and losing their faith in the products of the pharmaceutical industry. They prefer turning towards the age-old tried and tested natural healing methods. Realising that their physical body has the wonderful ability to heal itself when something is in need of it, for example when it has been cut by something, wise ones look to alternative methods rather than to what is on offer by what has become known as ‘conventional medicine’.

Aware of the power of spiritual healing that can come our way when we learn how to tune the receiver/transmitter station of our earthly mind into the frequencies of God and the Healing Angels, in quiet times of reflection, prayers and meditations wise ones connect with them. Even though they are invisible to earthly eyes, they most certainly are there. As Helen Keller, the blind and deaf author, political activist and lecturer, once said: ‘The best and most beautiful things in our world can neither be seen nor touched. They have to be felt with our heart.’

When our link with the higher and highest Forces of life has grown strong enough, our inner guidance of the wise one or living God within lets us know intuitively that our physical body’s illness has its roots in soul memories that have been troubling our small earthly self for a long time. The pain we experience is invariably a message that something on the inner level of our being is crying out for assistance from us. Suppressing symptoms through the products of the pharmaceutical industry’s is likely to interfere with the natural ability of our body to heal itself and put right whenever something has gone wrong that manifests itself as discomfort in our outer vehicle.

This is particularly true when it comes to locating the causes of depression and suicidal tendencies and bringing healing and peace to those who are afflicted by them. Their suffering as likely as not has its roots in the events of previous lifetimes and the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions that accompanied the sufferer into their present one. Now they are tucked away in the deepest recesses of that person’s soul memories. From the subconscious level they are constantly influencing every one of their earthly self’s thoughts, words and actions, without them having the slightest idea why this should be so. Such memories are excess luggage that could have been waiting for a long time to be shed. Having reached the age of truth, they need to be replaced with the knowledge of God’s true nature and our own, and the wise higher purpose of every human being’s earthly existence.

With regards to fear the religions of our world have a great deal to answer for and it can be exceedingly hard to completely shed the influence they have had on us and our world in the past. Having reached the age of truth, it is necessary to overcome and leave behind the false beliefs that our have systematically been drumming into our race’s individual and collective consciousness. The conviction that human beings in general are useless miserable worms and sinners to this day are part of many people’s soul’s memories. That’s responsible for making their earthly selves feel unworthy and depressed.

They are but shadows of the past that are waiting to be left behind in exchange for God’s sacred wisdom and truth that every one of us is a beloved child of the Highest. We are precious and many faceted jewels who are loved beyond compare and have been gifted in some special way. We may not yet be consciously aware of the nature of our gift, even though it could have taken many lifetimes to develop. When unearthed and used the right way, i.e. unselfishly and for the good of the whole, in due course we may find to our greatest surprise that we are capable of making a major contribution towards Mother Earth’s transformation and the rebirth of humankind, which for quite some time has been taking place.

Be A Miracle Worker (11)

Systematic Suppression Of The Truth

The truth is the truth, even if no-one believes in it and lies are lies, even if everybody thinks they are true. The best thing about the truth is that it cannot be suppressed forever. With the help and will of God and the Angels it will emerge eventually. Having served the purpose of systematically hiding the truth, for which they were created in keeping with the Divine great plan of life, the old religions for some time by now have been slowly but surely fading from our world. The rope on which they are hanging themselves are their continued efforts at trying to pull the wool over humankind’s eyes.

This has become particularly visible in the case of some of those who are working for the Christian churches. The basis of their rope is the false belief that a saviour and redeemer really died on the cross for all manner of sins they may ever care to commit against God’s Universal laws, in the name of a God who only ever existed as a thoughtform that is being removed from our world’s consciousness. Protecting the reputation of their organisation by turning a blind eye to the misdeeds that were carried out against the vulnerable who were entrusted into some of their churches’ care, especially children, makes the people in charge of their administration as guilty as those who carried out the offences.

Wise ones are aware that the main teaching method of the earthly school of life is familiarising us with all manner of unpleasant experiences through finding ourselves in some lifetimes at their giving end and in others at the receiving one. Whenever they observe someone’s misbehaviours they think of the Jesus legend’s parable St. John 8:7 when Jesus bent down and wrote with his finger on the ground. But the people kept on questioning him, straightening up he said: ‘Let anyone among you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone.’

As soon as any kind of situation is viewed from the Karmic angle, it would be most unwise for anyone to pick up a stone, never mind throwing it. Therefore, would you dare to throw a stone of condemnation towards young and inexperienced souls, who are involved in acts of violence and warmongering? After all, aren’t they our siblings in the family of humankind, our younger brothers and sisters? And isn’t what they are doing part of the early phases of humankind’s earthly curriculum, just the same as you experienced in past lifetimes? In the final analysis isn’t everything that happens in earthly life provided by God’s infinite wisdom and love? Is there any point in asking God and the Angels to forgive trespassers against the law of love, because they are as much part of the offenders as of us and therefore know exactly what is taking place and why?

The following is an extract from ‘The Universal Christ Now Speaks To Us And Our World – The Great Jigsaw Puzzle Of Life’: ‘I hate to have to tell you this, but if you still believe that the Jesus legend is quite literally true, you are being deceived big time and that by none other than the Angels and Me. Well, you were and you were not and there is no need to get upset about any of it because it happened for wise higher reasons. Let me explain. As you know by now, the Great Mother is the feminine love and wisdom aspect of the Divine Trinity.

‘Through alternatively giving and withholding things She has always been teaching you and your world their value. With the help of suppressing My truth for the past six thousand years of patriarchy and the dominion of the masculine forces in your world with its systematic suppression of the truth, it was Her infinite love and wisdom that has been teaching your whole world the value of truth and peace. You can take it from Me that it will not be too long until they have taken over the supreme rulership of your world.’

The six thousand years of patriarchy and warmongering with its all-masculine religions that served the suppression of the truth so that treachery and deceit became rampant in our world was designed to teach us and our world the value of honesty and truth and above all peace. Each one of the old religions has been but one pathway up the spiritual mountain of life. to lead you to the age of truth its religion:

The belief of the new age is one of the mind and the heart, the dwelling place of the wise one or living God within. It is the religion of truth and simplicity. In sharp contrast to the belief system of the past, the only thing this one asks from its followers is that with their whole being they love God, humankind, its world and everything that shares it with us, as well as the whole of Creation. That’s all.

Be A Miracle Worker (12)

Natural Healing Methods

Let’s return to the products of the pharmaceutical industry for a moment. Wise ones appreciate that their medicines can but suppress the outer manifestations of what a spirit/soul is trying to tell its troubled small earthly self. There is no way they will ever be able to bring healing and peace that is true and lasting beyond the sufferer’s present lifetime. That’s why these sages prefer to ask God and the Angels to let them know intuitively which alternative natural healing methods will be most beneficial for them.

The knowledge gained along this road is meant to be shared with as many as possible, so that they too may find healing that way, if they so wish. To paraphrase Ephesians 6:17: Let the word of God be your helmet of salvation and take the sword of the Spirit to cut away everything that stands between you and the truth. When tempted by anything, the most effective weapon available to us is the higher esoteric meaning and the truth that for a long time had to remain hidden behind the surface words of the sacred texts of our world. Through revealing the truth, these words turn into the sword of the spirit that separates us from the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions of the past. God and the Angels have patiently been waiting a long time to eventually place it into the hands of every human being.

The following is the essence of Hebrews 4:12: ‘The word of God is living and all-efficient. It is much sharper than any double-edged earthly sword because it possesses the power of cutting away that which has been separating the aims of your spirit/soul from those of its earthly counterpart by taking you into the reasoning and consciousness of your heart.’ Once the higher esoteric meaning behind the surface words of the parable of Jesus in the desert has revealed itself to you, you will be able to see for yourself that this is the most striking example of God and the Angels showing us the best way of dealing with the drives and urges of our earthly nature, so that they can no longer overwhelm us.

Knowing that the main laws of life are love and evolution or rather evolution based on love, wise ones appreciate that it does not take a genius to work out that, regardless of what our world’s mass media are trying to convince us, at any given moment there are much more of the good, right and beautiful aspects of our existence than those that to this day are dark and ugly, bad and evil. This applies as much to humankind’s nature as everything else that exists on our planet. In keeping with the Divine great plan for the whole of Creation, those things are merely their temporary lower unevolved manifestations.

Jonas Edward Salk, 1914–1995, the American medical researcher and virologist wrote: ‘I see the triumph of good over evil as a manifestation of the error-correcting process of evolution.’ Because God and the Angels are part of everything, nothing in the whole of Creation happens without their knowledge. There is no doubt in my mind that Salk’s special gift was developed in the course of many lifetimes. That’s why in this one he could be used as the channel through which the ideas for the discovery and development of one of the first successful polio vaccines could be given to our world.

Born 28th October 1914, Salk was destined to one day become a leader of people. He was a Sun Scorpio and people who have this sign strongly configured in their birthcharts, for example with their Sun, Moon or Ascendant, once they get their teeth into something their behaviour is similar to a dog’s with a bone. They find it impossible to let go of a matter until it has been resolved to their satisfaction. Salk’s destiny number is 8 under the influence of Saturn, the planetary ruler of Capricorn and co-ruler of Aquarius. Capricorn is the sign in which the highest human achievements are possible and Aquarius in which humankind’s greatest dreams and aspiration can find fulfilment.

Contrary to the popular myth that Capricorns are patient people, during a lifetime in this sign that’s filled with delays and frustrations life itself teaches us this sterling quality. One also learns how to envisage a distant goal and then, in spite of one’s fears and apprehensions, steadily and carefully hand over hand patiently keeps on working until it has been reached.

Be that as it may, I do not share Salk’s view that the lower manifestations of anything are errors. To my mind, they merely are a natural part of the evolutionary process that will forever continue throughout the whole of Creation. In the fullness of time, assisted by God and the Angels all lower manifestations are guaranteed to evolve into something of excellence and beauty. Firmly holding onto thoughts of this kind that’s how many small people in many small places doing many small things can and indeed are meant to change our world into a more beautiful and peaceful world.

My writings have always been of an intuitive nature. They represent the truth that flows to you straight from my heart. Whenever you are coming across another part of it, it is worthwhile of being integrated into the store of your truths only when your inner guidance, through the world of your feelings, reacts with: ‘Yes, this makes sense; it is true!’ If you are following the lead of your inner guidance and simply tell that which comes to you intuitively, your words are going to be true as well as original, without you being aware of it at first.

Being part of us, God and the Angels know us better than we do ourselves. And if they know as to be trustworthy, they are sure to provide us with the ideas and the inspiration through which their wisdom and truth can flow into our world. Anyone who freely and willingly acts, unselfishly and for the highest good of the whole, as their channel is provided with the means for spreading the results far and wide to those who are ready to receive, understand and appreciate that which is coming their way.

Be A Miracle Worker (13)

A Positive Outlook

How do you respond each time someone around you complains about things like what a troubled world ours is; that there can be no God and it’s therefore impossible to live with hope, faith and trust in our hearts and souls that things will get better; and that there really is a future for humankind? To my mind this kind of outlook on our earthly existence is a small minority’s perception which, for the present state of their earthly education, for them is the right one. But because of God’s plan for the spiritual development of our race as a whole, it’s an erroneous one at the same time.

Wise ones know that, although our mass media like nothing better than reporting about the hatred and revenge that to this day are found in some parts of our world. The truth of the matter is these things merely describe what some young and inexperienced human beings are bound to experience at the beginning of their earthly education, the same as everybody else has to do, including you and me. However, it should be born in mind that for every person involved in troublemaking there are countless numbers of those who are aware of the real nature of God and their own. Through them the light of the Divine wisdom and truth is flowing with ever increasing strength into humankind’s consciousness. Their inner light is like a candle that has the power of waking the Divine spark in anyone who is ready to do so.

Aware that the laws of life are love and evolution, wise ones do not think that hostility is the right way of solving any of the conflicts of our world. Familiar with God’s great plan of life, they appreciate that these laws ARE the answer because in the fullness of time, God’s time and not ours, slowly but surely our whole world and everything within it has always been moving forwards and upwards on the evolutionary spiral of life. This will forever continue and every human being, independent of the present state of their spiritual awareness, is part of it.

For each one who is still involved in the patriarchy’s warmongering practices there are quite literally millions who have shed their false beliefs about God’s true nature and their own, and what role the Divine has always played in everybody’s life. Aquarius is the sign of group consciousness. Never before in our planet’s history were so many groups formed in which people lovingly turn towards each other for sharing the wisdom and truth that God and the Angels have already given them. So please do yourself the favour of not allowing anyone to convince you that the impressions provided by our mass media represent the end of our race and/or our world.

Whenever another item of what I call ‘the rape and murder cast’ comes your way, remind yourself that these occurrences are merely manifestations of humankind’s lower unevolved part. They can be likened to theatre plays that are based on the fact that finding ourselves at the receiving end of someone’s offences against the law of life is one party’s way of redeeming their negative Karma of previous lifetimes. At their giving end are young and inexperienced spirit/souls who, in their ignorance of the God’s Universal laws that rule life throughout the whole of Creation, are eagerly piling up karmic debts for themselves. They will have to wait to be made good in some far distant lifetime when the youngster has matured sufficiently to be strong enough to deal with them. Both cases are manifestations of the Divine justice system that never errs. It is so perfect and acts with such precision that it can be hard to grasp for earthly minds.

Potentially, the truth is known to every human heart because that is the dwelling place of the living God or wise one within. Even though at first it exists only as a tiny spark in seed form, with the passing of time it stirs from its slumbers and starts to grow. The Christ child is born and the tale of the baby in the manger is a symbolism of this process. And because for some time the spiritual rebirth of humankind has been taking place, the Divine spark is waking up in ever more of us.

Every one of our younger siblings will also reach that phase of their development, in due course. And I for one am convinced that there is every reason for living in hope, with faith and trust filling our hearts and souls that everything is well with Mother Earth and her human children’s spiritual progress, and that this will forever continue in some form or another. And when doubts are creeping into your mind, think of the religion of the Aquarian Age and that the law of life is evolution based on love and that there is only one God, the God of love.

Be A Miracle Worker (14)

The Candle

The Candle - Words & Prayers Of Comfort & Healing for Christmas & The New Year - Rays of Wisdom

‘There is not enough darkness in the whole of our world to put out the light of one candle.’ Robert Alden

Have you ever sat in front of a burning candle and stared into its flame for any length of time? If so, did you become aware of the feelings of warmth and comfort, of wellbeing and somehow being at home that radiate from it? And did you notice how the flame of one single candle can light up a whole room?

The candle can only do all these things by giving of itself and allowing the flame to consume its substance. Reflect upon this in your moments of disenchantment, when sometimes after your daily toiling and possibly fruitless strivings you feel as if you had given away every last bit of your strength. When you are in this state of exhaustion and sometimes begin to wonder about the sense, purpose and meaning of your efforts, the time has come for building more quiet moments of reflection into your daily life and that as soon as possible. Create a space where you can be undisturbed for a while and make yourself as comfortable as you can in it. Light a candle, look into it and then ask yourself: ‘Have I burnt myself out by being a light for others, giving them signs and showing them directions for new and better ways of being? How many candles of support am I giving to those around me, every day and throughout the whole year, trying to ease their load and lighten their pathway and through this maybe of our whole world? How about myself?’

Spiritually, light is knowledge and wisdom, and darkness is ignorance. It is true that when a candle gives of its light and warmth it can only do so until its own substance has been consumed by the flame and nothing is left. It is different for us because, whenever we attune ourselves to the stream of the Universal Christ’s consciousness, the source of all life and inspiration, every bit of light and warmth we give by nurturing others is constantly renewed by It and returned to us. The Christ’s warmth and light will never dry up or leave us, and the more of it we send into our world, the more we receive. The laws of the Universe command this. The Christ Star’s luminescence shines through all who are acting as Its channels on the Earth plane. The power of Its blessing and healing energies are constantly flowing into and through them and from there into our world, to be shared by all its lifeforms.

May the small still flame in all human hearts grow ever stronger, until the entire planet is filled with nothing but love and light, healing and peace. Instead of asking for earth- and mind-shattering enlightenments, let us pray that every single day of the coming year and all future ones will bring us and our world a constant supply of small rays of light that renews our whole race’s hope, faith and trust that the Divine great plan of life is unfolding as it should. And let’s give thanks and praise for the goodness of the life the Great Father/Mother of all life, and their only born Son/Daughter, the Spirit of the Universal Christ, so kindly provides for each one of us, God’s beloved children of the Earth.

May raindrops fall lightly on your brow,
Soft winds freshen your spirit and
Sunshine brighten your heart.
May the burdens of each day rest lightly upon you
And the Universe forever enfold you
In the sheltering mantle of Its love.

Be A Miracle Worker (15)

Who Is The Captain Of My Soul?

The Captain of my Soul - Rays of Wisdom - Words & Prayers of Hope & Encouragement

‘Whatsoever we perpetrate, we do but row.
We are steered by fate.’
Samuel Butler

* * *

Out of the night that covers me,
Black as the pit from pole to pole,
I thank whatever Gods may be
For my unconquerable soul.

In the fell clutch of circumstance
I have not winced nor cried aloud.
Under the bludgeoning of chance
My head is bloody, but unbowed.

Beyond this place of wrath and tears
Looms but the horror of the shade.
And yet, the menace of the years
Finds and shall find me, unafraid.

It matters not how strait the gate,
How charged with punishments the scroll.
I am the master of my fate
And the captain of my soul.

And yet, it’s good to know that:
The Highest forces of life are steering my boat
And all I have to do is row.
The Great Father/Mother is the Admiral of my destiny’s fleet,
And my spirit guides are piloting me safely through
The treacherous waters of earthly life.
At the end of each lifetime, they take me home
Into the world of spirit, my true home
Whose harbour lights shine warmer and more welcoming
Than any other place I have ever visited.
Each time I drop my anchor there,
The wise ones in charge of me reassure me
That all is well with me and my world,
And forever will be.

Having got as far as I presently am
On my evolutionary pathway through life,
I am glad to aware that:
I am much more than a mere physical being.
The essence of me is spirit, a Divine spark that is
Part of God, eternal and will never die.
Each time I pass from the earthly plane of life
I am not snuffed out like a candle,
I merely move into another dimension and
A different level of existence, that’s all.

My destiny is a high and holy one.
I shall always be safe and never lost,
Wherever the ocean of my life is taking me.
I am grateful for everything that has been
And sometime in the future will be.
Great Father/Mother of all life,
Forever I shall sing the praises
Of Thy wisdom and love.

William Ernest Henley
Edited by Aquarius

Recommended Reading:
•   ‘Navigating The Ocean Of Life’
•   ‘God’s Lament Of The Piscean Age’
•   ‘Letting Go Of Fear And Pain’
•   ‘The Fear Of Annihilation’
•   ‘Waking Up From The Illusion Of Separateness’
•   ‘Why Is Earth Life Necessary?’

Be A Miracle Worker (16)

The Angel In Disguise

Rays Of Wisdom - The Spiritual Background Of Depression And Suicide - The Angel In Disguise

There is nothing I can give you that you have not,
But there is much, so very much that –
While I cannot give it – you can take.
No Heaven can come to us,
Unless our heart finds rest in today: take Heaven.
No peace lies in the future
That is not hidden in this moment: take peace.

The gloom of this world is but a shadow.
Behind it – yet within everybody’s reach – there is joy.
There is a radiance and glory in the darkness,
Could we but see.
And to see, we have only to look.
I beseech you to look.

Life is so generous a giver, but we –
Judging its gifts by their covering –
Too often cast them away as ugly, heavy or hard.
Remove the covering and you will find beneath it
A living splendour
That has been woven with the love,
Wisdom and power of the Divine.

Welcome it, grasp it,
And you touch the Angel’s hand
That brings it to you.
Everything we call a toil, a sorrow or a duty,
Believe me, the Angel’s hand is there.

The gift is there and the wonder of the
Over-shadowing presence
That protects us, is joyous too.
Be not content with discovering these joys,
For they conceal even greater gifts.

And so, at this time, I greet you.
Not quite as the world sends greetings,
But with profound esteem of your true nature
And a prayer that for you, now and forever,
The awareness of your immortal and eternal
Being wakes up and fills your
Earthly existence with the light of truth
And its shadows cease to exist.

Fifteenth Century Prayer
Edited by Aquarius

Be A Miracle Worker (17)

The Internet Prayer

Thank you, Great White Spirit,
Father/Mother of all life,
For the beauty and wonder of Your Creation.
Thank you for allowing us all to take part in
The natural beauty of the planet
You have given into our care,
Our beloved Mother Earth.

Thank you for also providing us with the ideas
For the technical revolution that has been taking place
In our world for quite some time.
May Your creative ideas continue to inspire all of us,
And especially our scientists and technicians,
So they too can do their share of making our world into
An ever more beautiful and peaceful place
Where all can partake freely and equally in
The gifts that so generously flow from Your abundance.

We thank You for the miracle of the Internet
And the connections it makes possible in seconds
For meeting and getting to know
Like-minded people throughout our whole planet.
Not only they but everyone is our sibling
In the family of humankind.
We are Your children of the Earth.
Please help all of us to become aware of our true nature,
So that we may tune into Your wisdom and truth
Until our whole world, including the Internet,
Is filled with Your light and Mother Earth
Turns into a planet of healing and peace.

Guide and protect us and show us how to use
All your gifts wisely and especially
The Internet. Help us to treat it with respect
And use it for the highest good of all,
As a tool and instrument that brings
Ever more understanding into our world.
Help us to treat every one of the miracles
Of Your Creation, technical and otherwise,
With the reverence they deserve
And with love for You,
The One who brings all things into being
And who has created and constantly re-creates
Us and this splendid world for all to enjoy.

Guide and protect us and
Help us to make our contribution towards
Our own salvation and redemption,
Of each other, our world and
Everything that shares is with us.
Hand in hand with You and the Angels,
In accordance with Your will and wishes,
It shall be so, now and forever.

Amen

Be A Miracle Worker (18)

Sacred Feet

Rays Of Wisdom - Prayers And Words Of Wisdom From Around Our World - Sacred Feet

O Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life.
You are the architect and designer of the great plan of life.
The Angels are its executors and in charge of it.
You and they tenderly care for the whole of Creation.
Everything that exists in it,
Including me and my world,
Once emerged from You and will
In the fullness of time return to.

All things were created from
The Light of the Universal Christ Spirit,
Your only born Son/Daughter.
Through the Sun in the sky above our world
Its warmth and love radiates into our world,
Giving life and sustaining it.

The whole of humankind and our world
Are presently coming home to the recognition
Of our true self and the high and holy destiny
That ultimately awaits every one of us.
Literally and metaphorically, the feet represent
Our race’s understanding.

Thankfulness fills our heart and souls
As we kneel at Your sacred feet
And pray that even the last and slowest ones of us
Will be granted the gift of understanding
The Great Mother’s wisdom and truth,
So it can help us to lovingly attend to the tasks
That still have to be faced by us,
However unpleasant some of them are.

Amen

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Freely, Freely You Have Received’
• ‘If I Can Help Somebody’

Be A Miracle Worker (19)

The Miracle

After having reached his eighty-third birthday on 8th January 2020, when the Sun was in Capricorn, my best friend of sixty-eight years and husband of almost fifty-five of them departed from the earthly plane on Saturday, 25th January 2020 in the morning. Will you believe me when I tell you that I am glad about it? The 8 is ruled by Saturn, the planetary ruler of Capricorn, and that made my husband a double Capricorn and that is the hallmark of a very old and experienced soul. In keeping with his Saturnian style, he left our world behind on a Saturday, the day ruled by guess who? Saturn!

Knowing that, if he managed to get things right towards the end of his present lifetime by patiently enduring whatever came his way, he would be released from the compulsion of having to take part in further earthly lessons. And so he refused chemotherapy and bravely battled with cancer of the waterworks until the state of his health got so bad that he had to be taken to our local hospital less than a fortnight ago. In the morning of the above mentioned date, one of the nurses saw him contentedly sipping his cup of tea. When she looked again less than ten minutes later, he was leaning back and the colour of his face had changed. Very quietly he had just slipped away.

Together we have been working on a miracle for quite a while and only the day before he departed from our world I told him that the miracle could happen quite suddenly. Little did I know that it did and how it would manifest itself in the end and that in God’s time and God’s way – not ours. My thanks to God and the Angels for this blessing. It’s a great relief to know him safe and sound, alive and well, starting to enjoy the greater freedom of the spirit realm. All along I have never given up hope that one of these days a miracle would happen for him and that he would then be writing the last chapter of this part of my jottings.

Through his suffering his karmic debts must have been paid and the balance of his spiritual bankbook restored. The slate was wiped clean through clearing out, down to the last one, the false beliefs, prejudices and superstitions that were stored in his soul memories. With this the conditions were right and nothing stood in the way of a miracle, so that it really could come about quite suddenly. Knowing where he was going and what awaited him, made it easy for him to let go without a struggle when the Angel of Death took his spirit/soul by the hand and said: ‘You’ve suffered long and hard enough, old boy, come along with me! I’ll take you home.’

One part of me cannot help feeling guilty because sadness when someone passes into the world of light is the traditional thing of the past. Yet, the other much stronger spiritual side of me just feels happy and relieved that he no longer has to suffer. That’s why God and the Angels have decided in their infinite wisdom to write this last chapter of ‘Be A Miracle Worker’ through me, the same as all other parts of my writings always have done and to this day are coming into being. As this outcome is much more beautiful, good and right than any other one could possibly have been at age eighty-three, I am glad to oblige.

Let’s steal away, let’s steal away,
No reason left for staying.
For me and you
Let’s start a-new
And quietly steal away.

Let’s leave behind the city streets,
The gloom and desolation,
Of earthly life.
The rain, the cold,
Growing older and older
That’s too tough a station
For you and me.

The Fureys
Edited by Aquarius

I hope that one of these days the same kind of miracle is going to happen for me and that I too will be allowed to quietly slip away. And it’s not a goodbye or farewell we are saying to each other now, my Beloved, merely ‘au revoir’ and ‘auf Wiedersehen’ in the world of light. This is humankind’s true home from which we emerge at the beginning of every new lifetime and return to when it ends, at whatever earthly age this may come about. It’s no big deal really and nothing to be afraid of. And because in spirit we are one, until then you will be with me in any case and never be more than a thought away. What more could anyone wish for?

For me it’s a comforting thought that everything in the whole of Creation is wheels within wheels and cycles within cycles, and that this also applies to our earthly existence. On the whole human lives unfold like the seasons of the world around us, never stopping or even resting, merely slowing down towards the end. In both cases spring, summer, autumn and winter quite reliably are followed by another springtime that brings a renewal, regeneration and rebirth. In the case of human beings this happens in the world of light, our true home. There we rest and recuperate from the stresses and strains of earthly life until we are ready to either apply for another earthly lifetime or being allowed to move on to exploring the next higher level of the spiritual realm that is ready and waiting for us.

The outcome depends on which degree someone’s development has reached. But whatever happens, without interruption every one of us at all times is taking part in the flow of the great river of life and evolution. All of us are constantly proceeding forwards and upwards, each on their own individual spiral as well as that of humankind and the whole of Creation.

Recommended Reading:
• ‘Parents And Children’

Be A Miracle Worker (20)

Going Home

I believe that whenever the moment of someone’s leaving the Earth plane has come, no matter under what circumstances, it is always at the right moment. Naturally, this includes us and our loves ones. Only when the purpose of our lifetime has been fulfilled are we called back home. It makes no difference at what age and in what manner this event takes place. To talk about anyone’s earthly death as ‘untimely’, to my mind is unseemly because it means doubting the infinite wisdom and love of our Creator.

The Great Spirit, the Father/Mother of all life, is the ultimate authority over everything in the whole of Creation and the only one who has any true power – nothing is beyond or outside of Its will. Therefore, no soul’s departure from earthly life ever takes place without the consent of the Highest. This applies to any kind of death, including suicide. You can read more about this in ‘Overcoming Depression & Suicidal Tendencies Through Understanding’.

How aware are you that those who are shedding their outer shell and vehicle for this lifetime, their physical bodies, are not really dying? In truth, they are merely moving into another dimension and onto a different level of life. They are now in another mansion, if you like. Not for nothing has it been said that our Father’s house – the great house of all life – has many mansions that consist of many layers and levels of life.

Whenever one of our loved ones has returned into the spirit world, there is no need to think of it as a place somewhere ‘out there’, because this world is an integral, though invisible part of the world we presently inhabit. That is why, by rights, there is no need ever to talk of those who have returned to it, as if they had gone away; they most certainly have not. This earthly life is our temporary home; it is a school and we are all here together to learn and grow from our own experiences. Everything that ever happens in anybody’s life, invariably can teach us something. More of this theme later.

As music always gives me a great deal of comfort, especially when it is accompanied by words that really speak to my heart, I would like to share the following with you in the hope that it may do the same for you.

Going home, going home.
We’re all going home.
Quiet like, some still day,
That’s how everybody goes home
Into the spirit world.

It’s not far, just close by,
Through an open door.
Work all done, cares laid by,
Pain and fear no more.

Mother’s there, expecting us,
Father’s waiting too.
Angels and helpers gathered
With the friends we know.

Morning Star lights the way,
Earth-bound sorrows done.
Shadows gone, break of day,
Real life’s just begun.

There’s no break, there’s no end ,
Just a moving on.
Wide awake, with a smile,
Going on and on.

I’m just going home!
And although I’ve gone before you,
I did not do so alone and neither will you,
When your time for following me has come.
God and the Angels are always with us
And wherever our road may still have to take us,
We shall be safe, for they never leave us.
Life in all Eternity rests in the loving embrace
Of the Great Father/Mother of all life.

William Arms Fisher
Edited by Aquarius
Sung to the well known tune from
Dvorak’s ‘New World Symphony’

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Going Home’

Be A Miracle Worker (21)

Just A Thought Away

There’s a place somewhere,
Where loved ones meet
After leaving the earthly plane.
It’s not some far distant heavenly place,
But on the inner spiritual level of earthly life,
A world that is never
Further away than a thought.

It is a world of warmth and light,
Healing and love, where
Fear and anger, loneliness and pain
Are shed and left behind at the threshold.
When human spirits and souls have rested
And recuperated sufficiently from
The trauma of earthly life,
This is the place from which we eventually
Set off on yet another earthly learning quest
That helps us to grow some more
In wisdom and understanding.

Every time we have attended another round of
Earth life’s tests, trials and tribulations,
We return to this place for rest, comfort and healing.
The ministering Angels
And many other spirit friends and helpers
Are there to attend to our needs.
Wise beyond compare,
Knowing the answers to our questions,
They accompany and advise us.

Once more we have found out
From first hand experience
That there really is no death,
And that all worlds and beings,
Including your loved ones and you,
Always have been and forever will be
Safely enfolded in the loving embrace
Of the Universal Forces.

Created by Anon.
Edited by Aquarius

Be A Miracle Worker (22)

There Is No Death

The following is the essence of two different teachings of the White Eagle group of spirit guides. The first one is an extract from a talk at a Remembrance Service that appeared in ‘The Way of the Sun’: ‘There is no death. Of what are you afraid? You may look upon an empty shell or a chrysalis and say: ‘This is death!’ We say: ‘No, this is not death. It is rebirth and a renewal of life, which always continues. It always has been and forever will continue to do so.’ We, who have passed the great initiation called death before you, can come to you because of the love you are giving us is creating a bridge.

‘God, the Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, has so created you and your bodies – the physical and the higher ones – in a way that in due course gives you the power to communicate with those you love in our world, the world of spirit and light, your true home. Each one of you possesses the material to construct their own bridge between your physical world and the dimensions of the higher ethers. We have crossed the bridge that connects our two worlds before you and are now trying to teach you how to join us in full consciousness.

‘Together with us, your spirit companions, each one of you can be a builder of bridges between you and the higher dimensions of life whilst still taking part in it on the earthly plane. The wherewithal for these constructions you all carry within and that’s the love in your hearts. Those who have accomplished the task of building this bridge can see for themselves that the Angels and Masters of the Christ Circle are with you to inspire and assist you with anything you may have to encounter in your present existence. This, however, does not mean that anyone can shift their responsibilities onto them. It’s up to you to conduct your lives in keeping with the Divine laws of the Universe.

‘Some people seem to think they can sit back and let God and the Angels do this work for them, but that is not the case. Each one of you is on the Earth to learn about God’s true nature and their own, and to find out how the Divine manifests itself in earthly life, once its spark within awakes from its slumber. Only through your own daily experiences can you learn to express it by acting and reacting with great care and love, kindness and thoughtfulness. Lip service is never good enough when it comes to concerns of the spirit.’

The second teaching is from a White Eagle Message from the Star Link 7.12.2013: ‘Love is the law of life and the greatest force in the whole of Creation. In love and on the inner level of life there is no separation, all is one. Your loved ones are not dead. Your love for each other has created a bond between you that nothing and no-one will ever be able to destroy. They have not gone from you and contact with them is always possible for you in your thoughts and meditations.

‘You are on the Earth plane to rediscover the awareness that life is eternal and ever renewing itself. God, the Great Father/Mother of all life, is love and loves each one of you totally and unconditionally. And when you become aware that there really is a great plan in which everything has its place and unfolds in its allocated time, and that you will always be safe wherever you may be, you can do nothing but love your Creator with your whole being. Every human spirit and soul is part of God and immortal, and in God’s consciousness there is no such thing as death. Because your loved ones are alive in that love, where your spirit self dwells, they are always with you and will never leave you.’

Be A Miracle Worker (23)

Heaven And Hell – An Allegory

Freely, Freely You Have Received

After having spent a difficult earthly lifetime without any spiritual sustenance whatsoever, a man returned to the world of spirit. When he had rested and recuperated there for a while, he still felt very confused. So he asked one of the ministering Angels: ‘What is this place? Where am I, in Heaven or in Hell?’ The Angel took him by the hand and said: ‘Heaven and Hell are not places that anyone goes to. They are states of consciousness that only exists in the earthly minds of human beings. Let me show you what I mean.’

The Angel took the man to a room where people were sitting at a banquet table that was laden with delicacies of all kinds. Clearly a fest was in progress and each participant had a spoon with a very long handle attached to both hands. All of them looked emaciated and were clearly on the verge of starving in spite of the abundance before them. They were desperately trying to feed themselves, but because the handles of their spoons were far too long, not one morsel reached their mouths. Sadly and longingly, they were looking on the food kept on falling from their spoons onto the table and could not be reached by them.

A group of Angels stood silently around the gathering, watching the sufferers with concerned and sad expressions on their faces. The Angel accompanying the man explained: ‘We are your guardians and keepers. Although we are in charge of you, we are not allowed to interfere with any of the lessons you are receiving. Only when someone goes down on their knees, it is enough to do so merely metaphorically speaking, do we have permission to come to your help, as surely we do only too gladly. Let me show you something else.

The Angel took the man to another room where people were seated round another banquet table laden with delicacies, just like the one in the other room. Here, however, the participants of the feast were happily tucking in, joking and laughing, chatting and generally having a great time. They had an identical type of spoon fastened to both their hands. But in spite of this handicap, they were not starving because, helped intuitively by the Angels they had discovered that when they fed each other instead of themselves, as much food as anyone liked was available for all.

Noticing the astonished look on the man’s face, the Angel said: ‘The situation in these two rooms is a reflection of what happens in earthly life. There as well as here, the only thing that really matters is that you become aware of your true nature as one of God’s children of the Earth. You find yourself in that existence from time to time so that you may learn to behave in keeping with your true nature, which means loving each other so much that you to want to share with those around you everything your Creator, the Great Father/Mother of all life, makes available to you.

‘In the final analysis, it’s everyone’s own attitude to themselves and each other and the behaviour this brings about towards those around you that makes the difference between a heavenly and a hellish lifetime. Spiritual knowledge is food from the Heavens, the higher and highest levels of life. It is a veritable treasure, but merely reading it and selfishly keeping it to yourself does no good to you or anyone else. New knowledge that comes your way is meant to be tried and tested by you through applying it to your own life’s experiences. That’s the only way the wealth contained in any of the information received can penetrate your consciousness and so become your property. Only then can it expand and your comprehension of life increase in the manner it is meant to do.

‘During each earthly lifetime you are taking part in another stage of your very own healing journey of a thousand miles that eventually takes each one of you back into the conscious awareness of your loving union with God and all life. And there is nothing nobler and finer, more fulfilling and rewarding for any one of you than sharing with others the learning you are gleaning from every one of your experiences. Whatever is gained in wisdom and knowledge should not be kept to yourself. The Great White Spirit, Father/Mother of all life, wants you to use it for the feeding and blessing, healing and comforting of anyone who is in need of it. If you ask for our advice through your inner guidance, your intuition, we will show you what each one is ready to receive.

‘First and foremost all of you, without exception, are God’s children of the Earth, spirit and soul, the same as your Divine parents. Spiritually young and inexperienced souls, during the early stages of their earthly education you can only learn through their own experiences. This is how they have to find out that a lack of understanding of God’s true nature and their own, and not yet knowing the true purpose and meaning of their existence, leads to a gradually increasing severe deprivation of spiritual nourishment. Every bit of the Divine wisdom and truth your Highest Self is bringing you through your inner teacher is essential soul food, not for the selected few but for every human being on the Earth. Only when someone’s earthly self has been sufficiently starved of this kind of sustenance does it begin to feel its soul’s hunger and thirst. In the end this motivates it to go in search of it.

‘When you reflect on what is known of humankind’s history, you can see for yourself how all of you together, during the early stages of your race’s earthly development, each one of you made their contribution towards creating a living Hell. Without as yet being aware that you are responsible for every one of your thoughts, words and actions, you first did this for those around you. And when the law of Karma brought the reactions to your misdeeds back to you in other lifetimes, you did the same for yourself. It took a long time until you realised that this came to you by no means as some kind of punishment, but so that you should learn through your own experiences about the existence of the Universal laws and feel the effects they are having on everyone’s life.

‘Alas, to this day Hell on Earth is created by those who insist on using their gifts and talents for selfish purposes and material gains, rather than for the benefit of others to show them how they bring their own small pieces of Heaven down to the Earth. An existence that so far knows nothing but satisfying the desires, drives and urges of its small earthly self, sinks ever deeper into selfishness and avarice, belligerence and greed. In this process it constantly creates for itself and others a state of living Hell on the Earth.

‘However, God is love and the law of life is love, and each life that is filled with love is a heavenly one. So, love as much as you can – the supply is endless. The more you give, the more you will receive. No love given is ever lost because the Universal laws decree that whatever you send out must return to you. In its purest and most innocent form love expresses itself in simple human kindnesses like a loving thought, a word of understanding and/or the touch of a hand.

‘When it comes to adding credits to your spiritual account in the great book of life, being a good, kind and loving person rates much more highly than merely doing good. It means being godly and in God-like fashion welcoming the living, loving spirit onto the Earth so it can manifest itself through you and make your world into a better and more beautiful place for everything that dwells there. All of this has nothing to do with religions and everything with bringing forth your own Christ nature. This is how each one of you is required to eventually make their contribution towards establishing God’s kingdom, the realm of that which is beautiful, good and right on the Earth, thus bringing Heaven down to your planet.

‘Gemini, Libra and Aquarius are the Air signs. Each one in a somewhat different way serves the development of the human intellect and mind. Aquarius represents the Universal mind and during the Age of Aquarius every earthly mind will gradually attune itself and come into harmony with the Great Mind, known to you as God. You are all together on the Earth, so you can help each other in whatever manner it may be required. To support you in these endeavours, we have given you the Internet and showed you how to develop it to its present state of sophistication.

‘Can you see how with the worldwide web we are placing into everybody’s hands the spoon with the longest handle that ever existed? By e-mail, through forums, social websites like Facebook and Twitter, and whatever other means of communication will eventually be at your disposal, this feeding device is capable of reaching into the farthest and remotest corners of your planet. We ask you to use your spoon for good purpose and feed God’s children wherever you find some who to this day are deprived of God’s sacred wisdom and truth that is now flowing so freely directly from the source of your being into all human hearts that are open to receive it. All are your siblings in the great family of humankind and many to this day are crying out to be fed by you. Do not allow anyone to die of starvation but wield your spoon and act by sharing your abundance.

‘Whenever some spiritual knowledge comes your way, first turn to your inner guidance to establish whether it is true. If the wise one within says: ‘Yes, this is true!’ take the good news on board and spread it as much as possible. Do so in the spirit of friendship and love, in which it was given to you, and forward it on to your worldwide Internet connections of whom you know that they will be interested in what you have to give. Please do not forget to add a reference to the source of your information, i.e. that it came to you from Rays of Wisdom, where lots more of this nature is available and can be downloaded free of charge any time of day or night.

‘As spiritual knowledge is a living organism that will forever continue to grow and evolve, new, original and exciting dishes are constantly in preparation and being served in the form of updates and additional chapters, for you to be enjoyed and fed to others with your own long-handled spoon. How about supplying them with some links, so they too can partake as much as they wish of the feast we have prepared for you with the help of Aquarius?

‘It is through generously distributing your finds and nurturing others that you yourself will never fail to be fed and sustained by us and ultimately the Life Force itself. The more you manifest your Christ nature and conduct a life that is filled with love for everything that shares it with you, the more you will be able to see for yourself how every one of your needs is constantly met and that frequently before you have become aware of it yourself. If that isn’t everybody’s idea of Heaven on Earth, please tell us what is?’

I am the Divine Trinity,
The Great Father/Mother of all life
And their only born Son/Daughter,
The Universal Christ,
Through whom all life is given.
Freely, freely you are receiving
My wisdom and truth.
In our name now go forth and
Freely share it with those around you.
And because you not only believe
But know that we really exist and live
Inside of every one of you,
They too will no longer be lost in earthly life
Because they know where to find us.

Inspired by Carol Owen
Adapted by Aquarius

Be A Miracle Worker (24)

If I Can Help Somebody

Rays of Wisdom - Words And Prayers of Hope and Encouragement

If I can help somebody, as I pass along,
If I can cheer somebody, with a word or a song,
If I can show somebody when they’re travelling wrong,
Then my living shall not be in vain.

If I can do my duty, as a child of God ought,
If I can bring back beauty, to a world that is wrought,
If I can spread love’s message, the way the Angels taught,
Then my living shall not be in vain.

If I can help somebody, as I pass along,
Then my living shall not be in vain.
My being here will not have been for nothing,
If I can help somebody to understand that their life
Has meaning because it serves a wise higher purpose.
What a shame if the gift of their present lifetime
Were frittered away, for in that case they would
Have to return in another one for a repeat performance
Of their quest for understanding.

Be A Miracle Worker (25)

Change Our World

Rays of Wisdom - Our World In Transition - Change The World

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Change Our World’

Be A Miracle Worker (26)

Humankind’s Spiritual Rebirth

The following was inspired by a message from the White Eagle group of spirit guides that reached me through the Lodge’s Stars of the North Newsletter February 2020: ‘Every moment of your life endeavouring to pay attention to your inner guidance to show you what is best for the whole of humankind and therefore in keeping with God’s great plan of life, activates the Divine spark within you. Your true higher God or Christ Self that for a long time had to remain hidden deep within the innermost heart your being then awakes from its slumbering state and begins to grow. And that is the higher esoteric meaning behind the surface words of the Jesus legend’s birth of the Christ child.

‘Through steadily increasing the amount of the Christ light that fills your whole being, every one of you eventually reaches the developmental point when, through you, God and the Angels can lift everything you come into contact with onto their level of consciousness. As a result, the Divine spark in them also wakes up and starts to unfold. With the passing of time, they gradually become aware of their spirit/soul’s oneness with the power and love of the Great Father/Mother of all life and their only born Son/Daughter, the Universal Christ spirit.

‘When you constantly project your inner Christ light with its love and healing power into the world around you, the clouds and shadows of the darkness of ignorance that for so long have been the bane of humankind’s earthly existence will gradually be absorbed into the light of the Christ Star. In the healing temple of the Highest Forces of life they are then uplifted and transmuted into blessing and healing energies not only for your world but the whole of Creation. As many of you know by now, every one of you is destined to evolve into their own saviour and redeemer of themselves and all of humankind. Nobody can do the required work for anyone else. No-one will come and wave some kind of magic wand to make it happen for you because you alone are responsible for it.

‘Wise ones are aware that spiritually knowledge is light and not knowing and understanding is darkness. That’s why they let the light of the Great Mother’s wisdom and truth guide them and apply the spiritual knowledge that is coming their way to everything they think, every word they speak and whatever they do. They pray that the will of God may also be theirs so that it can manifest itself through them, their lives and everything they touch.

‘Be a wise one and strive not to allow the knowledge we are bringing you to be merely lip-service for you. When you make it your heartfelt truth that you apply to the smallest details of your existence, you will no longer worry about the events that are still ahead for you and your world. It will enable you to meet all of it with confidence because love and hope, faith and trust in the power of the Highest Forces of life and God’s great plan of life then fill every cell and atom of your whole being.

‘That’s how every one of you will eventually be able to make their own contribution towards assisting humankind’s rebirth into the conscious awareness of its true nature and the high and holy destiny that awaits all of you in the end. The more you practise living this way, the more easily God and the Angels will be able to lift those around you into the conscious awareness of their presence. They too will gradually awaken to the fact that the love and wisdom of the Highest Forces of life, together with countless groups of spirit guides and helpers of the lower ranks will forever be guiding and protecting each and every one of you.

‘And whenever you feel in need of assistance, look towards the light of the Christ Star and reach out for the blessing, healing and helping hands of our friends and helpers of the spirit realms. When you ask for it, they shall never fail to support you and show the way to wherever you may be required to venture forth. They, together with God and the Angels, rejoice each time they spot another Earth channel opening up and unfolding to receive the blessing and healing power of their wisdom and love. That’s how everybody can play the role of miracle worker and actively take part in the miracle and wonder of humankind’s rebirth into the conscious awareness of God’s true nature and its own. The most efficient way of going about it is by spreading the good news we are bringing and also by frequently focussing on the blessing and healing power of the Christ Star’s light.

‘The Aquarian age has been with you for quite some time. It is a period during which spiritual wisdom and truth will be flowing with steadily increasing strength from the Angels of the Christ Circle around the throne of God directly into all human hearts and souls whose earthly mind, the transmitter/receiver station of their ideas, are tuned into their frequencies. Increasing numbers of you realise that all human beings in truth are young Gods in the making and co-creators with God. Independent of their present state of development, every one of you is constantly serving the initial part of their apprenticeship that consists of experiencing life as a physical being on the physical plane of life.

‘Increasing numbers of you by now are discovering that, whenever someone thinks about and visualises the Christ light penetrating ever more deeply into all manifestations of life on your planet and how everything this light touches restores itself to normal and healthy functioning, it really does happen. The time has come when every one of you needs to realise what powerful tools their thought processes and imagination are and that it is necessary to take good care of them.’

From 'The Spiritual Background Of Depression And Suicide'

Invictus

From 'Songs Of Inspiration'

Memories - Part One

Memories –
Light the corners of my mind.
Misty water-coloured memories
Of the way we were.

Scattered pictures
Of the smiles we left behind.
Smiles we gave to one another
For the way we were.

Can it be that it was all so simple then?
Or has time re-written every line?
If we had the chance to do it all again
Tell me, would we? Could we?

Memories, may be beautiful and yet
What’s too painful to remember
We simply choose to forget.
So it’s the laughter
We will remember
Whenever we remember,
The way we were. . .

Barbra Streisand

Aquarius is the sign of group consciousness and friendship with all manifestations of life. For all of us the Aquarian age has brought with it the need for healing all our relationships. First in line are the ones with ourselves and with God. But all of them and especially the difficult and traumatic relationships are waiting to be transformed into friendships. This is a must when we are reaching the end of our earthly education, because anything that’s left unattended in our last lifetime necessitates another one for dealing with this issue.

Besides, a better understanding of how the processes of life affect every one of us does away with the need for trying to forget things. Finding it is a journey that starts with the discovery that humankind’s existence never has been and never will be a one-off thing, at the end of which we are snuffed out like a candle. The next step is the realisation that the spirit realm is humankind’s true home, from which every one of us emerges at the beginning of a new lifetime and returns to when it has run its course. Isn’t it good to know that anyone who has gone there before us is alive and well, and by no means dead?

The painful things that happen between people invariably serves the wise higher purpose of redeeming someone’s karmic debts. The parties involved, before entering their present lifetime, on the advice of the wise ones in charge of them in the spirit realm, agreed to attend to these. Knowing this makes it easier for me to reach out and connect with those who departed from this plane, without any possibility of healing my relationship with them. There were quite a few of them and without the understanding I have found by now, the memories of what happened would indeed be too painful to remember. But from where I am now, I feel a strong need to renew the love that once existed between us. It’s good to know that my suffering at their hands at least somewhat must have restored the balance of my spiritual bank account.

To me, understanding is a kind of magic key that has the power of unlocking our inner doors. That makes it easier to reach out for and forgive each other. First we need to forgive ourselves for needing the lessons that came our way, through the way we behaved in previous lifetimes. Then I like to thank the other one(s) for agreeing to play this part and forgive them for getting lost in the illusion of their earthly existence. Understanding and forgiveness together have the power of moving even the most traumatic experiences onto a higher and more mature spiritual level, where they belong.

In the inner spiritual world there is no separation between anything and all is one. Every human being who ever existed, not merely those who hurt and wounded us in any of our lifetimes, are as much part of us as we are part of them. All of us are coming from love and to love our evolutionary journey eventually returns every one of us. Love and thought are the two most powerful forces in the whole of creation that connect all of us with each other, quite naturally. Nothing can wipe out or even disturb any love that ever existed between us. That’s why sending kind, loving and forgiving thoughts to anyone with whom we fell out, for one reason or another, works wonders for the healing process.

It’s not difficult to set this process in motion when one brings to mind the kind and noble things the other one did. As everybody has everything within, the worst as well as the highest, noblest and best, there must have been some. From the evolutionary point both of us are likely to have reached by now, their earthly personalities and the lessons we once took part in together, have faded away. Any pain we had to endure served the redemption of at least some of our karmic debts; who knows, maybe all of them.

The earthly personality is shed each time our spirit/soul returns for rest and recuperation to the spirit realm. The same happens to our physical body. It’s intended to serve as our vehicle for getting around on the earthly plane for one lifetime only. The physical body acts like an overcoat underneath which our body of light or astral body is worn. At any given time, the light body consists of as much light as our spirit/soul has so far been able to absorb from the Christ Star’s light. And each time we send kind, loving and forgiving thoughts to anyone, our own light increases.

Our earthly personality with all its quirks and idiosyncrasies is left behind at the gate of the spirit realm, so to speak. The memories of it are stored in our soul and from there we pick it up again, each time we enter another lifetime for the continuation of our learning process. Yet, for as long as we are in the spirit world, we are what we truly always have been and forever will be: a spirit/soul who is immortal and will never die. In that state, we are once more consciously aware of the wise higher purpose every one of our earthly lifetimes serves. We are young Gods in the making who are serving the first part of their apprenticeship on the earthly plane.

Mother Earth is a school and a place of learning, whose lessons provide every one of us with the same kind of education. It’s final stage has been reached when we have evolved into a Christed one, in our own right. Earthly life can then not teach us any more. Although taking part in this education is compulsory, nobody ever forces us to apply for another lifetime. We come of our own free will, as otherwise our energies will never be right for being released into exploring the higher and eventually highest levels of life.

Understanding the astrological background of the things that once irritated and annoyed me in someone’s behaviour, for a long time has been immensely helpful to me. Forgiving someone is easy when one understands that they could not help themselves, because their behaviour was part of their most recent lifetime’s lessons. It’s good to know that they agreed to play that particular role in my life, to help me redeem some of my karmic debts. They did this although my suffering at their hands undoubtedly created more karmic debts in their spiritual account. If that isn’t love, what is?

Forgiving these people is easy because I know that what happened could only come about for as long as they were what’s known as ‘ruled by the Stars’. Yet, even that is no longer with them, now the earthly personality of that lifetime has been shed. So what’s the big deal? In any case, I believe that, without knowing how the negative qualities of the Sun signs and houses can and do influence us, nobody has a chance of counteracting and uplifting negative into positive ones. That’s why I also forgive myself for not knowing any better, earlier on in this lifetime. Thanks and praise to the Highest for having learnt so much.

Recommended Viewing:
• ‘Memories’

Memories - Part Two

Rays Of Wisdom - Songs Of Inspiration - Memories My own life has taught me that, for a long time, we are unaware of how the qualities of zodiac’s signs and houses are constantly influencing us, without us having any idea that this is happening to us. That’s what attracted me to astrology in the first place, many years ago when a man by the name of Wilfred was recommended to me as a good astrologer. I was not particularly interested in the subject, but thought why not ask him to do your birthchart?

He did not know anything about me, apart from my name and my birth details. I later found out that my birthtime was a different one. We had met and spoken for about ten minutes only. Yet, when his birthchart interpretation arrived, I was amazed about the things he was telling me about myself. Many of what he said I really did, but was not aware of doing so. How could the man know so much about me? It intrigued me so much that, when shortly after he announced that he was going to do some teaching, I was one of the first to enrol.

By now I know that in the right hands astrology can be turned into one of the best life-helps imaginable. I have never been interested in using it as a fortunetelling instrument. I prefer to trust that, if we send nothing but that which is good, right and beautiful into our world, nothing but more of the same can return to us in due course, as soon as we have redeemed our existing karmic debts.

My main interest in the Divine science is using it as applied psychology and how the planetary energies influence us and our lives. First in broad outlines that are based on our birthchart, and second the progressions of the Moon and the Sun. Undoubtedly, astrology can do the same for you. I find it particularly helpful when it comes to healing difficult relationships with anyone who has departed from this plane before me. Should you feel like having a go at it and becoming a bit of your own astrologer, please follow the relevant links at the end of this chapter.

How about entering into a dialogue with anyone who has hurt and wounded you, something along these lines: ‘When I was suffering at your hands, I was unaware that life is not a one-off thing, but a long drawn out evolutionary journey of many lifetimes. That’s why both of us could get so utterly lost in the roles we once played. So, I forgive myself for not knowing that the experiences we shared served a wise higher purpose and that I was the one who created the necessity for them in previous lifetimes. I forgive you for what you did to me. I also hope that you will forgive me for having been the cause of the new karmic debts your behaviour towards me created in your spiritual account.

‘With the knowledge both of us have found by now, there is no point in letting anything come between us any longer. That, at last, sets us free to love each other, the way both of us probably always wanted to, but somehow could not for as long as you were still with me, on this side of the veil that separates our two worlds.’

The spirit realm is by no means somewhere ‘up or out there’. It is the inner spiritual plane of the outer physical world. Everything that exists here could not do so without first having been created on the inner plane, which is invisible to earthly eyes. We are the outer and they are the inner manifestation of the same world. And the periods we spend from time to time on the inner plane provides us with the greater freedom of being able to move around without the hindrance of a physical body that is so easily hurt and wounded.

Each time we leave the physical plane, the only thing we can take with us is that which we have learned, in the course of our most recent lifetime, as well as all previous ones. That’s the only thing that truly belongs to us; it’s ours to keep in all Eternity. And on every occasion our spirit/soul slips away from the physical world, the earthly personality we have developed up to that point is safely stored in our soul memories. From there it accompanies us into our next lifetime, when our earthly education continues.

Our spiritual bank account at any given time consists of credit and debit entries. Credits make all coming earthly lifetimes easier to cope with. the debits of our karmic debts are going to weigh us down, but only until the last one of them has been redeemed. I find it comforting that even this they can do only for a while, because everything that happens on our plane is but a passing phase. That’s why there really is no need for running away from anything that’s too painful to remember. For the wise higher reason that eventually everything has to be confronted and dealt with, trying to forget anything is impossible.

Nothing is more helpful here than a better understanding of the purpose and meaning of our earthly existence. This knowledge can provide us with the solution for any problem that comes our way. It empowers us to stop avoiding memories of painful and traumatic experiences and instead give thanks and praise to God and the Angels for their love and wisdom is providing us with opportunities for the redemption of all our karmic debts, even the most ancient ones.

Every one of the small six-pointed stars in my e-mails and postings in Rays of Wisdom are bringing you a personal greeting and blessing from the Christ Star, the Light of all lights and the Sun of all Suns. My stars are miniature replicas of the great one. They are alive and radiate the Christ Star’s blessing and healing power first into you, dear Reader, and those around you. From there it flows into the worldwide web and then into the heart and soul of humankind and everything that shares Mother Earth with us. No matter how brief your call may be, each time you come you will be getting the benefit of these powerful energies.

‘The Purpose Of My Life’s Work – Reaping The Bountiful Harvest’

Like the flow of the river of life itself, humankind’s store of spiritual knowledge and wisdom is never at a standstill, static or stagnant. The same applies to Rays of Wisdom, which is evolving and growing as fresh insights are entering my understanding of the spiritual background of life. Whole new jotting parts as well as updates of existing material are constantly arriving. To learn about them, all you have to do is click the image below:

If you would like to be notified by e-mail,
please get in touch via the Contact Page.